THE
COLLECTION
OF
THE
HISTORIE
OF
ENGLAND
:
CONTAINING
BRIEFLY
THE
ESPECIALL
AFFAIRES
OF
THE
GOVERNMENT
:
COMPIled
by
SAMVEL
DANYEL
,
one
of
the
Groomes
of
the
Queens
Maiesties
most
Hononrable
priuie
Chamber
.
VNdertaking
to
collect
the
principall
affaires
of
this
Kingdome
,
I
had
a
desire
to
haue
deduced
the
same
from
the
beginning
of
the
first
Brittish
Kings
,
as
they
are
registred
in
their
Catalogue
:
but
finding
no
authentical
warrant
how
they
came
there
,
I
did
put
off
that
desire
with
these
considerations
:
that
a
lesser
part
of
time
,
and
better
knowne
(
which
was
from
William
the
first
,
Surnamed
the
Bastard
)
was
more
then
enough
for
my
abilitie
:
and
how
it
was
but
our
curiositie
to
search
further
backe
into
times
past
,
then
we
might
well
discerne
,
and
whereof
,
we
could
neither
haue
proofe
,
nor
profit
:
how
the
beginnings
of
all
people
,
and
states
were
as
vncertaine
,
as
the
heads
of
great
Riuers
:
and
could
not
adde
to
our
vertue
,
and
peraduenture
little
to
our
reputation
to
know
them
.
Considering
,
how
commonly
they
rise
from
the
springs
of
pouertie
,
pyracie
,
robberie
,
and
violence
,
howsoeuer
fabulous
writers
(
to
glorifie
their
nations
)
striue
to
abuse
the
credulitie
of
after
ages
with
heroycall
,
or
miraculous
beginnings
.
For
states
(
as
men
)
are
euer
best
seene
,
when
they
are
vp
,
and
as
they
are
,
not
as
they
were
.
Besides
(
it
seemes
)
God
in
his
prouidence
to
check
our
presumtuous
inquisitions
,
wraps
vp
all
things
in
vncertaintie
,
barres
vs
out
from
long
antiquity
,
and
bounds
our
searches
within
the
compasse
of
a
few
ages
,
as
if
the
same
were
sufficient
,
both
for
example
,
and
instruction
to
the
gouernment
of
men
.
For
had
wee
the
particular
occurrents
of
all
ages
,
and
all
nations
,
it
might
more
stuffe
,
but
not
better
our
vnderstanding
.
We
shall
finde
still
the
same
correspondencies
to
hold
in
the
actions
of
men
:
Vertues
,
and
Vices
the
same
,
though
rising
,
and
falling
,
according
to
the
worth
,
or
weakenesse
of
Gouernors
:
the
causes
of
the
ruines
,
and
mutations
of
states
to
be
alike
:
and
the
trayne
of
affaires
carried
by
precedent
,
in
a
course
of
Succession
,
vnder
like
colours
.
But
yet
,
for
that
the
chaine
of
this
collection
hath
a
link
of
dependancie
with
those
former
times
,
we
shall
shew
the
passage
of
things
the
better
:
if
wee
take
but
a
superficiall
view
of
that
wide
,
and
vncertainly-related
state
of
this
Land
,
since
the
candle
of
letters
gaue
vs
some
little
light
thereof
.
Which
was
,
since
the
Romans
made
it
a
tributary
Prouince
to
their
Empire
.
For
before
,
as
it
lay
secluded
out
of
the
way
,
so
it
seemed
out
of
the
knowledge
of
the
world
.
For
Iulius
Caesar
,
beeing
but
on
the
other
side
in
Gaule
,
could
not
attaine
to
any
particular
information
of
the
state
of
Brittaine
,
by
any
meanes
he
could
vse
,
but
by
certaine
Merchants
(
of
whom
he
got
together
as
many
as
he
could
)
who
told
him
somthing
of
the
coast-townes
,
but
of
the
state
,
and
condition
of
the
in-dwellers
,
they
could
say
nothing
:
either
so
incurious
were
they
of
further
knowledge
then
what
concerned
their
trade
,
or
the
people
here
so
warie
to
keep
their
state
reserued
and
vnknowne
to
strangers
.
And
yet
Caesar
gaue
out
,
that
they
sub-ayded
the
Gaules
against
him
,
and
made
it
the
occasion
of
his
quarrell
,
and
inuasion
of
the
Land
,
whereof
hee
only
subdued
the
South
parts
,
and
rather
shewed
it
,
then
won
it
to
the
Roman
Empire
.
But
now
,
what
was
the
state
,
and
forme
of
gouernment
among
the
Brittaines
before
Brittaine
,
Gaule
,
Spaine
,
Germany
,
and
all
the
west
parts
of
Europe
,
before
the
Romans
(
ouer-growing
first
the
people
of
Italy
in
like
manner
deuided
)
did
by
strength
,
and
cunning
,
vnlocke
those
liberties
of
theirs
.
And
such
as
were
then
termed
Kings
,
were
but
as
their
Generalls
in
warre
,
without
any
other
great
iurisdiction
,
within
those
small
limits
they
held
.
So
that
to
tell
vs
of
the
state
of
a
Monarchie
in
this
Land
before
that
time
(
as
if
alone
vnlike
,
or
more
in
State
then
all
other
nations
)
is
to
giue
intertainement
to
those
narrow
conceits
,
as
apprehend
not
the
progresses
in
the
affaires
of
mankinde
,
and
only
the
inuention
of
such
,
as
take
all
their
reason
,
from
the
example
,
&
Idea
of
the
present
Customes
they
see
in
vse
.
For
had
there
beene
an
absolute
Monarch
in
these
parts
,
which
might
haue
affronted
the
Romans
with
the
power
of
a
well-vnited
state
,
it
had
been
impossible
for
them
(
hauing
oftentimes
much
to
doe
euen
with
some
poore
Prince
of
a
small
territorie
)
to
haue
circumuented
,
or
confounded
(
with
all
their
stratagems
,
and
iniustice
)
the
peace
,
and
liberty
of
the
world
in
such
sort
as
they
did
.
And
though
the
Brittaines
were
then
simple
,
and
had
not
that
fire-brand
of
letters
,
yet
seemed
they
more
iust
,
and
honest
,
and
brought
forth
on
the
stage
of
action
men
as
magnanimous
(
and
toucht
with
as
true
a
sense
of
honour
,
and
worthinesse
)
as
themselues
.
But
hauing
no
firme
combinements
to
chayne
them
together
in
their
publique
dangers
,
they
lay
loose
to
the
aduantage
of
the
common
enemy
;
working
vpon
the
factions
,
and
emulations
,
vsuall
to
such
diuisions
,
and
were
made
the
instruments
of
their
owne
subiection
:
for
whilst
euery
one
defended
them
apart
,
the
whole
was
ouercome
.
So
that
with
what
credit
,
the
accoumpt
of
aboue
a
thousand
yeares
from
Brute
to
Casseuellaunus
(
in
a
line
of
absolute
Kings
)
can
be
cleared
I
doe
not
see
;
and
therefore
will
leaue
it
on
the
booke
to
such
as
will
bee
creditors
,
according
to
the
substance
of
their
vnderstanding
.
And
yet
,
let
me
craue
pardon
least
being
but
to
report
,
I
might
seeme
to
contend
,
if
I
make
this
inquirie
:
how
the
memorie
of
those
former
times
,
came
to
be
preserued
and
deliuered
to
posteritie
,
if
they
had
not
the
vse
of
letters
in
Besides
it
is
strange
how
the
Greeke
tongue
,
and
the
knowledge
of
Philosophie
,
should
be
brought
hither
so
farre
off
,
and
so
soone
;
seeing
it
was
late
(
as
Liuy
saith
)
before
it
came
into
Italie
,
being
so
neere
at
hand
.
Moreouer
,
it
is
considerable
,
how
it
made
that
transmigration
,
whether
by
Sea
or
Land
?
By
Sea
,
Hercules
had
set
Pillars
Strabo
libro
.
2.
vsed
onely
Greeke
Charecters
at
first
,
but
for
their
priuate
accompts
and
contracts
in
traffique
,
and
no
otherwise
.
So
that
it
seemes
then
,
the
Brittaines
receiued
first
letters
(
with
their
subiection
)
from
the
Romanes
,
and
Agricola
,
Praefect
of
the
Prouince
vnder
Domitian
,
caused
them
heere
to
be
taught
,
(
as
Cornelius
Tacitus
(
his
sonne
in
law
)
reports
vppon
this
occasion
.
Aduice
was
taken
,
saith
he
,
that
the
people
dispersed
,
rude
,
and
so
,
apt
to
rebellion
,
should
bee
inured
to
ease
and
quiet
by
their
pleasures
:
and
therefore
they
exhorted
priuatly
,
and
ayded
them
publikely
to
the
building
of
Temples
,
Bourses
,
Pallaees
;
commending
whom
they
found
forward
,
and
correcting
the
vnwilling
,
so
that
the
emulation
of
honour
was
for
necessitie
:
then
they
caused
the
principall
mens
sonnes
to
be
taught
the
liberall
Sciences
,
extolling
their
wits
for
learning
,
aboue
the
Gaules
in
so
much
as
they
who
lately
scorned
the
Romane
tongue
,
now
desired
eloquence
.
Hereupon
grew
our
habits
in
honour
,
the
Gowne
frequent
,
and
by
degrees
,
a
generall
collapsion
into
those
softnings
of
vices
;
faire
houses
,
hathes
,
and
delicate
banquets
,
and
that
,
by
the
ignorant
,
was
termed
humanitie
,
when
it
was
a
part
of
seruitude
.
Thus
farre
he
acquaints
vs
with
the
introduction
,
and
cause
of
the
Romane
learning
in
this
Land
.
Which
(
had
it
had
the
Greeke
tongue
,
so
many
hundred
yeares
before
)
would
haue
beene
as
forward
in
the
liberall
Sciences
,
as
the
Romanes
,
and
not
needed
this
emollition
by
learning
.
Philosophy
would
haue
prepared
them
to
a
sufferance
of
snbiection
,
that
they
could
not
haue
beene
so
vniuersally
rude
,
and
barbarous
as
they
are
reported
to
haue
beene
.
So
that
I
feare
me
,
of
all
that
lies
beyond
this
time
,
we
can
haue
no
other
intelligence
,
but
by
tradition
.
Which
how
we
may
credit
for
so
long
past
(
when
letters
,
for
all
the
assurance
they
can
make
,
breake
faith
with
vs
in
the
information
of
things
euen
present
)
let
it
be
iudged
.
And
now
for
the
time
since
,
(
which
seemes
to
be
all
that
amounts
to
our
knowledge
of
the
State
of
Brittaine
)
we
finde
it
,
during
the
Domination
of
the
Romans
,
gouerned
by
their
Praefects
:
and
if
they
had
Kings
of
the
British
Nation
,
they
were
tributarie
,
and
had
their
whole
authority
depending
on
that
Empire
;
which
as
the
same
Tacitus
saith
;
Augusti
Caes.
consecuti
,
donaria
in
capitolio
dedicarunt
:
familiaremque
Romanis
totam
pene
insulam
redigerunt
.
And
at
that
time
it
seemes
by
Strabo
,
held
it
not
worth
the
grading
;
for
that
it
would
not
quit
the
charge
.
made
it
now
their
custome
to
haue
Kings
the
instruments
of
seruitude
:
speaking
of
Cogedunus
,
to
whom
Claudius
gaue
certaine
Cities
in
Brittaine
,
with
title
of
King
.
For
now
after
Caesar
had
opened
the
passage
,
and
made
tributarie
so
much
,
as
he
subdued
;
the
rest
could
not
long
hold
out
,
against
that
all
incompassing
State
of
Rome
:
although
during
the
time
of
their
ciuill
warres
,
and
change
of
gouernment
,
from
a
Republique
to
a
Monarchie
,
this
Country
lay
neglected
,
the
space
of
twenty
yeares
:
yet
,
after
Augustus
had
setled
the
soueraignty
,
and
possest
all
the
wide
obedience
of
that
Empire
,
the
Princes
and
Citties
of
Brittaine
(
fearing
to
be
enforced
)
came
in
of
their
owne
accord
,
with
their
gifts
and
tributes
,
and
the
rather
;
for
that
as
yet
,
they
had
found
no
other
weight
of
subiection
,
then
a
tollerable
tribute
,
which
,
it
seemed
,
they
were
content
to
endure
with
the
rest
of
their
neighbours
.
But
after
Augustus
time
,
when
the
corruptions
of
that
State
,
had
bred
miserable
inflammations
in
all
parts
of
the
world
,
the
Brittaines
,
what
with
their
owne
factions
,
and
those
of
their
Romane
commanders
,
remayned
in
an
vncertaine
obedience
,
till
the
time
of
Claudius
the
Emporor
;
who
hauing
much
of
the
fume
of
glorie
,
and
little
fire
to
raise
it
otherwhere
:
casts
an
especiall
eye
on
this
Prouince
,
to
make
it
the
pompous
matter
of
his
triumph
.
And
,
to
prepare
the
way
,
without
aduenture
of
himselfe
,
foresends
Publius
Ostorius
Scapula
a
great
warrier
,
Pro-praetor
into
Brittaine
,
where
he
met
with
many
turbulencies
,
and
a
people
hardly
to
be
driuen
,
howsoeuer
they
might
be
led
:
yet
as
one
who
well
knew
his
mestier
;
and
how
the
first
euents
are
those
which
incusse
a
dauntingnesse
,
or
daring
,
imployed
all
means
to
make
his
expeditions
sodaine
,
and
his
executions
cruell
.
Notwithstanding
did
Carodocus
(
one
of
the
British
Kings
)
hold
these
great
Romanes
worke
for
nine
yeares
together
,
and
could
not
bee
surprized
,
till
betrayed
by
his
owne
Nation
,
he
was
deliuered
into
their
hands
,
and
brought
to
Rome
captiue
,
with
his
wife
and
children
,
to
be
the
subiect
of
their
triumph
:
whereof
notwithstanding
the
glory
was
his
.
But
Claudius
had
the
honour
of
taking
in
the
whole
Isle
of
Brittaine
,
to
the
Romane
Empire
,
which
though
thus
wonne
,
was
not
,
till
a
long
time
after
,
ouercome
.
For
now
the
Brittaines
(
vnderstanding
the
misery
of
their
dissociation
:
how
their
submission
brought
but
the
more
oppression
)
colleague
themselues
against
the
Romanes
,
taking
their
occasion
vpon
the
outrages
,
committed
on
the
person
,
and
State
of
Queene
Voadicia
,
widow
of
Prasutagus
King
of
the
Iceni
,
a
great
,
and
rich
Prince
,
who
(
at
his
death
)
had
left
Nero
his
heire
,
and
two
daughters
,
hoping
theeeby
to
free
his
house
from
iniury
:
but
it
fell
out
contrary
;
for
no
sooner
was
he
dead
,
but
his
kingdome
was
spoyled
by
the
Ceuturions
,
his
house
ransac'kt
by
slaues
,
his
wife
beaten
,
&
his
daughters
rauished
.
Besides
the
chiefe
men
of
the
Iceni
(
as
if
all
the
Region
had
beene
giuen
in
prey
)
were
reft
of
their
goods
,
and
the
Kings
kinsmen
esteemed
as
captiues
:
with
which
contumely
,
and
feare
of
greater
mischiefe
,
they
conspire
with
the
Trinobantes
and
others
(
not
yet
inured
to
seruitude
)
to
resume
their
liberty
.
And
first
set
vpon
the
Garrisons
of
the
Veteran
souldiers
(
whom
they
most
hated
)
defeited
the
ninth
legion
,
whereof
they
slew
all
the
foote
,
forced
Cerialis
the
Legat
,
and
leader
to
flight
,
and
put
to
the
sword
seuenty
thousand
Romans
and
associats
,
inhabiting
their
municipall
Townes
,
London
,
Virolame
,
Adrian
,
Seuerus
and
others
.
And
in
this
sort
continued
the
state
of
Brittaine
whilst
the
Romans
held
it
;
induring
all
the
calamities
that
a
deiected
nation
could
doe
vnder
the
domination
of
strangers
proud
,
greedy
,
and
cruell
:
Who
not
onely
content
by
all
tyrannicall
meanes
to
extort
their
substance
,
but
also
constraine
their
bodies
to
serue
vnder
their
ensignes
,
Picts
,
Attacotti
,
Scoti
,
Saxones
&
Franci
,
which
of
all
sides
invaded
and
spoiled
the
Country
:
and
after
Theodosius
had
by
the
forces
of
the
Battaui
,
and
Heruli
cleered
it
,
Ciuilis
was
sent
to
governe
the
Province
,
and
Duleitius
the
Army
:
men
of
faire
names
for
good
offices
.
In
these
warres
with
Theodosius
was
one
Maximus
,
a
man
borne
in
Spaine
,
but
of
Roman
education
,
who
after
,
in
the
time
of
the
yonger
Valentinian
,
having
the
charge
of
the
Army
,
was
here
proclaimed
Caesar
,
and
to
subvert
the
present
Emperour
,
transports
And
yet
againe
in
the
time
of
Honorius
the
Emperour
,
the
Colony
of
the
Veteran
souldiers
fearing
the
invasion
of
the
Vandales
,
made
another
defection
,
and
cumultuarilie
proclaimed
Emperour
one
Marcus
,
whom
shortly
after
they
slue
,
then
Gratianus
,
who
likewise
within
foure
monthes
being
murthered
,
they
gaue
the
title
to
one
Constantine
,
not
so
much
for
his
merite
,
as
the
omination
of
his
name
.
This
Constantine
taking
the
same
course
that
Maximus
did
,
whatsoever
strength
was
left
,
or
lately
in
any
sort
recovered
,
he
emptyed
it
wholy
,
and
made
himselfe
of
that
power
,
as
he
subdued
many
of
the
Westerne
Provinces
,
gaue
his
sonne
Constans
(
a
Monke
)
the
title
of
Augustus
,
and
after
many
fortunes
,
and
incounters
with
the
forces
of
Honorius
became
vanquished
,
and
executed
at
Arles
.
Where
also
perished
the
whole
power
hee
brought
out
of
Brittain
.
And
so
the
State
(
having
all
the
best
strength
exhausted
,
and
none
,
or
small
supplies
from
the
Romans
)
lay
open
to
the
rapine
,
and
spoyle
of
their
Northerne
enemies
:
who
taking
the
advantage
of
this
dis-furnishment
,
never
left
till
they
had
reduced
them
to
extreme
miseries
:
which
forced
them
to
implore
the
aide
of
Aetius
,
Praefect
of
Gaule
vnder
Valentinian
3.
and
that
in
so
lamentable
manner
(
their
Embassadors
in
torne
garments
,
with
sand
on
their
heads
to
stirre
compassion
)
as
Aetius
was
moved
to
send
forces
to
succour
them
,
and
caused
a
wall
to
be
raised
vpon
the
trench
(
formerly
made
by
Adrian
from
Sea
to
Sea
)
of
eight
foote
thicke
,
and
twelue
high
,
inter-set
with
Bulwarkes
,
which
the
Roman
souldiers
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
Brittains
(
fitter
for
that
worke
then
warre
)
with
great
labour
effected
.
And
so
Aetius
left
them
againe
once
more
freed
,
and
defended
from
their
enemies
:
advising
them
from
thence
forth
to
invre
and
employ
their
own
forces
without
any
more
expectation
of
succour
from
the
Romans
,
who
(
overwrought
with
other
businesse
)
could
not
attend
affaires
that
lay
so
farre
off
.
No
sooner
had
the
enemy
intelligence
of
the
departure
of
these
succours
,
but
on
they
came
(
not
with
standing
this
fortification
)
battered
down
the
wall
,
overthrew
the
defenders
,
and
harrowed
the
Country
worse
then
before
.
Wherevpon
,
againe
this
miserable
people
send
to
Aetius
,
vsing
these
words
:
To
Aetius
thrice
Consull
,
the
sighes
of
the
Brittains
,
and
after
thus
complaine
:
The
barbarous
enemy
beates
vs
to
the
Sea
,
the
Sea
beates
vs
backe
to
the
enemy
:
beiweexe
these
two
kinds
of
deaths
,
we
are
either
murdered
,
or
drowned
.
But
their
implorations
prevailed
not
,
for
Aetius
at
that
time
had
enough
to
do
to
keep
his
own
head
,
and
Valentinian
the
Empire
:
which
now
indured
the
last
convulsions
of
a
dying
State
;
having
all
the
parts
,
and
Provinces
thereof
miserably
rent
,
and
torne
with
the
violences
of
strange
nations
.
So
that
this
was
also
in
the
fate
of
Brittaine
to
be
first
made
known
to
perish
by
,
and
with
the
Roman
State
:
Which
never
suffering
the
people
of
this
Land
to
haue
any
vse
,
or
knowledge
of
Armes
within
their
own
Countrey
,
left
them
(
vpon
their
owne
dissolution
)
naked
,
and
exposed
to
all
that
would
assaile
them
.
And
so
ended
the
Roman
Government
in
Brittaine
,
which
(
from
their
first
invasion
by
Iulius
Caesar
to
this
Valentinianus
the
third
)
had
continued
the
space
of
fiue
hundred
yeares
.
In
all
which
time
we
finde
but
these
seven
Brittish
Kings
nominated
to
haue
raigned
:
Theomantius
,
Cunobelinus
,
Guiderius
,
Aruiragus
,
Marius
,
Choelus
,
&
lastly
Lucius
,
who
is
crowned
with
immortall
honour
,
for
planting
Christian
Religion
within
this
This
is
briefly
so
much
of
especiall
note
,
as
I
can
collect
out
of
the
Roman
historie
,
concerning
the
State
,
and
government
of
Brittain
:
finding
else-where
little
certaintie
,
and
from
hence
forth
(
during
their
short
possession
of
this
Land
)
farre
lesse
.
Whereof
Gildas
the
Brittain
complaines
,
laying
the
cause
on
the
barbarism
of
their
enemies
,
who
de
excidio
Britaniae
.
had
destroyed
all
their
monuments
,
and
memorials
of
times
past
.
And
though
himselfe
wrote
,
about
forty
yeares
after
the
invasion
of
the
Saxons
,
and
was
next
these
times
we
come
now
to
remember
,
yet
hath
hee
left
(
in
his
enigmaticall
passions
)
so
small
light
thereof
,
as
we
discerne
very
little
thereby
.
Nor
hath
the
Brittaines
any
honour
by
that
antiquity
of
his
,
which
over-blacks
them
with
such
vgly
desormities
as
we
can
see
no
part
cleere
:
accusing
them
to
be
neither
strong
in
peace
,
nor
faithfull
in
war
:
and
vniversally
casts
those
aspersions
on
their
manners
,
as
if
he
laboured
to
inveigh
,
not
to
informe
.
And
though
no
doubt
there
was
(
as
ever
is
)
in
these
periods
of
States
a
concurrencie
of
disorder
,
and
a
generall
loosenesse
of
disposition
that
met
with
the
fulnesse
of
time
;
yet
were
there
no
doubt
,
some
mixtures
of
worth
,
and
other
notions
of
that
age
,
wherewith
after-times
would
haue
beene
much
pleased
to
haue
had
acquaintance
.
But
it
seemes
his
zeale
and
passion
(
in
that
respect
)
wider
then
his
charity
tooke
vp
the
whole
roome
of
his
vnderstanding
,
to
whom
the
reverence
of
antiquity
,
and
his
title
of
Sapiens
doth
now
giue
Sanctuary
,
and
we
must
not
presume
to
touch
him
.
Such
was
the
State
of
Brittain
left
without
Armes
,
or
order
;
when
Vortigern
(
either
The
Saxons
at
this
time
possest
the
third
part
of
Germany
,
holding
all
the
Countrey
betweene
the
Rivers
Rhene
,
and
Elue
,
bounded
on
the
North
by
the
Ballique
Sea
,
and
the
Ocean
:
On
the
South
by
Silua
Hircinia
,
and
deuided
by
the
riuer
Visargis
into
Ostphalia
,
and
Westphalia
:
gouerned
by
an
Optimacie
of
twelue
Princes
,
with
an
election
,
And
now
became
they
of
seruants
maisters
,
to
contemne
their
entertainours
,
and
For
many
principall
men
of
Saxony
(
seeing
the
happy
successe
,
and
plantation
here
of
Hengist
)
entred
likewise
on
diuerse
coasts
to
get
Estates
for
themselues
,
with
such
multitudes
of
people
,
as
the
Brittains
making
head
in
one
place
were
assaulted
in
another
,
and
euery
where
ouerwhelmed
with
new
increasing
numbers
.
For
after
Hengist
had
obtained
the
dominion
of
Kent
(
which
from
him
became
to
be
a
kingdome
)
and
Otha
,
and
Ebuse
possest
of
all
the
North-countries
from
Humber
Scotland
:
Ella
,
and
his
sonnes
conquered
the
South-East
parts
,
and
beganne
the
kingdome
of
the
South
Saxons
,
contayning
Sussex
,
and
part
of
Surrey
.
Then
Cerdic
,
and
his
sonnes
landed
at
Portsmouth
,
inuadeth
the
South
,
and
West
parts
,
and
began
the
kingdome
of
the
West
Saxons
,
which
after
contained
the
Countries
of
Hamshire
,
Berkeshire
,
Wiltshire
,
Dorcetshire
,
Somersetshire
,
and
Devonshire
.
And
about
the
same
time
,
Vffa
invaded
the
North-East
parts
,
and
beganne
the
Kingdome
of
the
East
Angles
containing
Northfolke
,
Suffolke
,
Cambridgeshire
,
and
the
Isle
of
Ely
:
Erkenwin
beganne
the
Kingdome
of
the
East
Saxons
,
containing
Essex
,
Middlesex
,
and
a
part
of
Hartfordshire
.
Having
thus
(
in
a
manner
)
surrounded
the
best
of
the
whole
State
of
Brittaine
;
they
after
invaded
the
inner
,
and
middle
part
.
And
Cridda
beganne
the
Kingdome
of
Mercna-land
,
or
middle
Angles
,
contayning
Lincolnshire
,
North-hamptonshire
,
Huntingdonshire
,
Rutlandshire
,
Bedford
,
Buckingham
,
Oxfordshire
,
Cheshire
,
Derbie
,
Nottingham
,
and
Staffordshire
,
with
parts
of
the
shires
of
Hereford
,
and
Hartford
:
Warwicke
,
Shropshire
,
Lancaster
,
and
Glocestershire
.
And
with
all
these
Princes
,
and
Leaders
before
they
could
establish
their
dominions
,
the
Brittaines
so
desperately
grappled
,
as
plant
they
could
not
,
but
vpon
destruction
,
and
desolation
of
the
whole
Country
,
whereof
in
the
end
they
extinguished
both
the
Religion
,
Lawes
,
Language
,
and
all
,
with
the
people
and
name
of
Brittaine
.
Which
having
beene
so
long
a
Province
of
great
honour
,
and
benefit
to
the
Roman
Empire
,
could
not
but
partake
of
the
magnificence
of
their
goodly
structures
,
Thermes
,
Aquaducts
,
High-waies
,
and
all
other
their
ornaments
of
delight
,
ease
,
and
greatnesse
:
all
which
came
to
bee
so
vtterly
razed
,
and
confounded
by
the
Saxons
as
there
is
not
Which
generall
subversion
of
a
State
is
very
seldome
seene
:
Invasion
,
and
devastation
of
Provinces
haue
often
beene
made
,
but
in
such
sort
as
they
continued
,
or
recovered
,
with
some
commixtion
of
their
owne
with
the
generation
of
the
invadors
.
But
in
this
,
by
reason
of
the
vicinage
,
and
innumerous
populacie
of
that
Nation
(
transporting
hither
both
sexes
)
the
incompatibility
of
Paganism
,
and
Christianity
,
with
the
immense
bloud-shed
on
both
sides
,
wrought
such
an
implacable
hatred
,
as
but
one
Nation
must
possesse
all
.
The
conquest
made
by
the
Romanes
,
was
not
to
extirpate
the
Natiues
,
but
to
master
them
.
The
Danes
,
which
afterward
invaded
the
Saxons
,
made
onely
at
the
first
depredations
on
the
coast
,
and
therewith
for
a
time
contented
themselues
.
When
they
grew
to
haue
further
interest
,
they
sought
not
the
subversion
,
but
a
community
,
and
in
the
end
a
Soveraignty
of
the
State
,
matching
with
the
women
they
here
found
,
bringing
few
of
their
owne
with
them
.
The
Normans
dealt
the
like
with
the
Province
of
Nuestria
in
France
,
who
also
after
they
had
the
dominion
,
&
what
the
victorie
would
yeeld
them
in
England
,
were
content
to
suffer
the
people
here
to
haue
their
being
,
intermatched
with
them
,
and
so
grew
in
short
space
into
their
body
.
But
this
was
an
absolute
subversion
,
and
concurred
with
the
vniversall
mutation
,
For
vpon
the
breaking
vp
of
the
Roman
Empire
(
first
devided
into
two
,
and
then
by
faction
disioynted
in
each
part
)
imploying
the
forces
of
many
strange
Nations
to
fortifie
their
sides
,
were
made
so
wide
ruptures
in
the
North
,
and
North-east
bounds
of
that
Empire
,
as
there
burst
out
infinite
streames
of
strange
people
that
over-ranne
,
and
laid
open
the
world
againe
to
liberty
,
other
formes
,
and
limits
of
State
:
wherevpon
followed
all
these
transmigrations
,
and
shiftings
of
people
from
one
Country
to
another
.
The
French
and
Burgognons
dispossest
the
Gaules
,
and
gaue
the
name
of
France
,
and
Burgogne
to
their
Province
.
The
Gaules
transplanted
themselues
on
some
coasts
of
Spaine
,
where
they
could
finde
,
or
make
their
habitation
:
and
of
them
had
Gallicia
and
Portugall
their
name
.
The
Hunnes
and
Auari
subdued
Pannonia
,
and
thereto
gaue
the
name
of
Hungarie
.
The
Longbeards
,
a
people
of
Germany
,
bordering
vpon
Wherefore
,
we
are
now
here
to
beginne
with
a
new
Bodie
of
people
,
with
a
new
State
,
and
gouernment
of
this
Land
,
which
retained
nothing
of
the
former
,
nor
held
other
memory
but
that
of
the
dissolution
thereof
:
where
scarce
a
Citie
,
Dwelling
,
Riuer
,
Hill
,
or
Mountaine
,
but
changed
names
.
Brittaine
it selfe
was
now
no
more
Brittaine
,
but
New
Saxonie
,
and
shortly
after
,
either
of
the
Angles
(
the
greatest
people
of
the
inuadors
)
or
of
Hengist
,
called
Engist-Land
,
or
England
.
The
distance
,
made
by
the
rage
of
warre
,
lay
so
wide
betweene
the
conquering
and
conquered
people
,
that
nothing
either
of
Lawes
,
Rites
and
Customes
,
came
to
passe
ouer
vnto
vs
from
the
Brittaines
:
nor
had
our
Ancestors
any
thing
from
them
,
but
their
Country
:
which
they
first
diuided
into
eight
kingdomes
:
all
which
,
continued
to
the
last
extermination
of
the
Brittaines
vnder
Caretius
their
King
,
with
whom
they
were
driuen
ouer
Seuerne
,
136.
yeares
after
the
first
entertainment
of
Hengist
.
And
soone
after
,
the
Saxons
,
encroching
vpon
each
others
parts
,
or
States
(
which
neuer
held
certaine
bounds
)
and
the
stronger
vsurping
vpon
their
weaker
neighbours
,
reduced
them
to
seauen
kingdomes
;
that
of
the
Northanimbrains
,
being
made
one
of
two
:
and
then
to
sixe
(
the
West
Saxons
taking
in
the
kingdome
of
Sussex
to
their
dominion
.
)
And
so
it
continued
about
250
yeares
.
At
the
first
,
by
the
space
of
150
yeares
,
they
were
meerely
gouerned
by
their
owne
Lawes
,
without
mixture
of
any
other
.
But
after
Augustine
the
Monke
,
sent
with
fortie
others
,
by
Pope
Gregorie
,
had
conuerted
AEthelbert
,
King
of
Kent
,
and
some
other
,
they
all
shortly
after
receiued
the
Christian
faith
,
and
had
their
Lawes
and
Rites
ordered
according
to
Ecclesiasticall
constitutions
.
Many
of
their
Kings
,
when
their
sterne
asperitie
grew
molified
by
humility
of
the
Religion
,
beganne
to
raise
presently
so
many
and
great
monuments
of
their
piety
,
in
all
parts
of
the
Land
,
as
if
they
striued
who
should
exceed
therein
,
and
had
no
other
glorie
:
Diuers
of
them
renounced
their
temporall
dignities
for
Spirituall
solitude
,
and
became
Monkes
;
as
Aetheldred
,
and
Kinred
,
Kings
of
Merena-Land
;
Offa
King
of
the
East
Saxons
;
Kadwalla
,
and
Ina
,
Kings
of
the
West
Saxons
;
Eadberte
King
of
Northumbrians
,
&c.
At
length
the
kingdomes
of
Merc-naland
,
and
West
Sax
,
so
farre
ouer-grew
the
others
in
power
,
as
betweene
them
two
it
lay
,
who
should
haue
all
.
For
Ina
,
a
martiall
,
wise
,
and
religious
Prince
,
gouerning
the
West
Saxons
,
first
aduanced
that
Kingdome
to
a
preheminencie
,
and
did
much
to
haue
subdued
Merc-naland
:
but
yet
Offa
,
(
afterwards
King
thereof
)
was
in
faire
possibility
to
haue
swallowed
vp
both
the
West
Saxons
,
&
all
the
rest
of
the
Kingdoms
.
For
whilst
he
liued
,
which
was
in
the
time
of
Carolus
Magnus
,
(
which
whom
he
held
league
&
amity
)
he
was
esteemed
as
the
especiall
King
of
the
Land
.
But
the
many
wrongs
he
did
,
and
the
murther
committed
in
his
house
vpon
Aethelbert
K.
of
the
East
Angles
,
comming
to
him
vnder
publique
faith
,
and
a
suitor
to
his
daughter
,
were
iustly
reuenged
vpon
his
posteritie
,
which
after
him
declining
,
in
the
end
lost
al.
For
Egbert
,
discended
from
Inegild
,
the
brother
of
Ina
,
attayning
the
kingdome
of
the
West
Saxons
,
beganne
the
way
to
bring
all
the
rest
into
subiection
.
And
being
a
Prince
,
who
(
from
a
priuate
fortune
,
wherein
he
liued
below
,
with
,
and
not
aboue
other
men
)
had
learned
sufferance
and
moderation
;
and
by
the
Estate
of
an
exile
,
experience
;
grew
to
haue
great
aduantages
ouer
the
time
,
and
others
borne-fortunes
,
and
rose
by
these
meanes
.
Ina
,
his
great
Vncle
,
renouncing
the
world
,
with
his
kingdome
,
and
dying
without
issue
,
left
the
succssion
imbroiled
,
and
out
of
the
direct
royall
lyne
as
hee
found
it
.
So
that
those
foure
Kings
of
the
West
Saxons
,
who
seuerally
succeeded
him
.
Ethelard
,
Sigibert
,
Kinulph
and
Britric
,
were
rather
Kings
by
election
,
and
their
owne
power
,
then
by
right
of
discent
.
And
Britric
knowing
the
weakenesse
of
his
title
,
and
the
much
promising
forwardnesse
of
Egbert
;
with
his
propinquitie
in
bloud
,
to
the
former
Kings
,
practized
to
haue
him
made
away
;
which
hee
perceiuing
,
fled
first
to
Offa
,
King
of
Mercna-land
,
where
finding
little
security
,
in
regard
Britric
had
(
to
strength
himselfe
)
married
the
daughter
of
the
King
,
hee
escaped
into
France
,
and
there
remayned
till
the
death
of
Britric
,
and
then
returning
,
obtaines
that
kingdome
of
the
Westsaxons
;
subdues
Cornewall
,
inhabited
by
the
Brittaines
;
and
after
sets
vpon
Bernulph
,
newly
inuested
in
the
Kingdome
of
Mercna-land
;
a
State
(
by
the
rupture
of
the
Royall
line
)
likewise
growne
tottering
.
For
Egferth
,
the
sonne
of
Offa
,
enioyed
but
foure
monethes
,
the
inheritance
of
his
fathers
immanitie
:
whereby
that
Kingdome
discended
collaterally
to
Kennulph
,
who
left
it
to
Kenelme
a
childe
,
after
murthered
by
his
sister
Quinred
.
Ceolulph
,
brother
to
Kennulph
,
succeeding
,
after
his
first
yeares
raigne
,
was
expeld
by
Bernulph
,
and
Bernulph
by
Egbert
,
who
made
that
Kingdome
tributarie
The
Danes
were
a
people
of
Germanie
,
next
neighbours
to
the
Saxons
,
and
of
language
and
manners
little
different
:
Possessing
besides
Cimbrica
Chersonesus
(
now
called
Denmarke
)
After
the
death
of
Egbert
,
Aethelwolph
,
his
sonne
succeeded
in
the
State
,
with
the
title
of
King
of
the
West
Saxons
onely
,
and
was
a
Prince
more
addicted
to
deuotion
then
action
:
as
may
be
seene
by
his
donation
of
the
tenth
part
of
his
Kingdome
(
with
exemption
of
all
regall
seruice
)
for
the
seruice
of
God
:
besides
an
annuitie
of
three
hundred
markes
,
to
be
bestowed
in
pious
vses
at
Rome
;
whither
he
went
twice
in
person
,
whi●h
his
yongest
sonne
Alfred
,
whom
he
especiall
loued
;
and
whom
(
Pope
Leo
the
fourth
)
annointed
a
King
,
at
eleuen
yeares
of
age
,
as
if
deuining
of
his
future
fortune
.
Vpon
his
last
iourney
,
and
whole
yeares
stay
at
Rome
;
Aethelbald
,
his
eldest
sonne
,
combin'd
with
the
Nobility
of
the
West
Saxons
,
to
keepe
him
out
,
and
depriue
him
vtterlie
of
his
gouernment
,
and
wrought
so
,
as
notwithstanding
the
great
loue
his
people
bare
him
,
he
was
brought
to
yeeld
vp
the
Kingdome
of
the
West
Saxons
,
to
Aethelbald
,
and
retaine
onely
the
Kingdome
of
the
East
Angles
,
(
a
State
of
farre
lesse
dignitie
)
to
himselfe
.
After
which
,
raigning
but
two
yeares
,
Aethelbald
succeeded
in
the
whole
,
and
with
great
infamy
,
marrying
his
fathers
widow
,
Iudith
,
daughter
to
Charles
le
Chauue
,
King
of
France
,
enioyed
it
but
two
yeares
and
a
halfe
;
when
Aethelred
,
the
second
sonne
of
Aethelulph
,
entred
to
the
gouernment
,
which
hee
held
fiue
yeares
in
continuall
conflict
with
the
Danes
.
After
whom
,
ALFRED
,
the
mirrour
of
Princes
(
made
a
King
before
he
had
a
kingdom
)
at
First
after
a
great
danger
to
lose
all
,
he
was
forced
to
yeeld
vp
a
part
of
the
kingdome
(
which
was
that
of
the
East
angles
,
and
Northumberland
)
to
Guthrum
,
leader
of
the
Danes
,
whom
(
vpon
his
baptization
)
he
made
his
confederate
,
and
owner
of
that
by
right
,
which
before
he
vsurped
by
violence
.
And
notwithstanding
all
the
continuall
,
and
intricate
toyle
hee
indured
amidst
the
clattering
and
horror
of
armes
,
he
performed
all
noble
actions
of
peace
,
collecting
first
And
for
that
the
wildenesse
of
warre
,
by
the
reason
of
these
perpetuall
conflicts
with
strangers
,
had
so
let
out
the
people
of
the
Land
to
vnlawfull
riots
,
and
rapine
,
that
no
man
could
trauaile
without
conuoy
:
he
ordained
the
diuision
of
shires
,
Hundreds
,
The
opinion
he
had
of
learning
made
him
often
complaine
the
want
thereof
,
imputing
it
amongst
his
greatest
infortunes
to
haue
been
bred
without
it
,
and
to
haue
his
kingdome
so
vtterly
destitute
of
learned
men
,
as
it
was
,
through
the
long
continuance
of
this
barbarous
warre
:
which
made
him
send
out
for
such
,
as
were
any
way
famous
for
letters
,
and
hauing
gotten
them
,
hee
both
highly
preferred
them
,
and
also
(
as
they
doe
,
who
knowe
not
to
much
themselues
)
held
them
in
great
veneration
:
Rarenesse
then
,
setting
a
higher
price
on
meaner
parts
,
then
after
Plenty
did
on
more
France
:
Asser
(
who
wrote
his
life
)
out
of
Wales
,
other
from
other
parts
:
hee
was
the
first
lettered
Prince
we
had
in
England
,
by
whose
meanes
and
incouragement
publique
Schooles
had
here
,
either
their
reuiuing
,
or
beginning
.
Those
wants
of
his
owne
,
made
him
take
a
greater
care
for
the
education
of
his
sonnes
,
with
whom
(
were
bred
vnder
most
diligent
masters
)
almost
all
the
children
of
the
Nobility
within
his
kingdome
.
All
his
owne
time
he
could
cleare
from
other
businesse
,
he
bestowed
in
study
,
and
did
himselfe
,
and
caused
others
to
translate
many
things
in
the
vulgar
tongue
,
which
he
laboured
(
it
seemes
)
much
to
adorne
,
and
especially
affected
the
Saxon
meeters
,
The
naturall
day
,
consisting
of
24
houres
,
hee
cast
into
three
parts
:
whereof
eight
he
spent
in
prayer
,
study
,
and
writing
,
eight
in
the
seruice
of
his
body
,
&
eight
in
the
affaires
of
his
State
.
Which
spaces
(
hauing
then
no
other
engine
for
it
)
hee
measured
by
a
great
waxe
light
,
deuided
into
so
many
parts
,
receiuing
notice
by
the
keeper
thereof
,
as
the
seuerall
houres
passed
in
the
burning
.
With
as
faire
an
order
did
he
proportion
his
reuenues
,
equalling
his
liberties
to
all
EDWARD
,
though
hee
were
farre
inferiour
to
him
in
learning
,
went
much
beyond
him
in
power
:
for
he
had
all
the
kingdom
of
Mercna-land
Edward
Senior
,
his
sonne
ATHELSTAN
of
full
yeares
,
and
spirit
,
was
(
notwithstanding
the
bracke
EDMOND
his
brother
succeded
him
.
A
Prince
likely
to
haue
equalled
EDRED
his
brother
preferred
to
the
kingdome
before
them
:
who
(
making
EDWIN
his
nephew
,
the
eldest
sonne
of
Edmond
,
succeded
him
(
an
irregular
EDGAR
,
though
he
were
but
sixteen
yeares
of
age
,
yet
capable
of
counsell
,
Amongst
other
his
excellent
actions
of
gouernment
,
hee
prouided
a
mighty
Nauy
And
to
reduce
it
all
to
one
name
,
&
Monarchie
,
he
was
intitled
King
of
all
Albion
,
as
testifies
his
Charter
granted
to
the
Abby
of
Maldesmesbury
,
in
these
words
:
Ego
Edgarus
totius
Albionis
Basileus
,
nec
non
Maritimorum
,
seu
insulanorum
Regum
circum
habitantium
&c.
For
he
hauing
first
of
all
other
made
peace
with
the
Danes
,
and
granted
them
quiet
cohabitation
through
all
his
dominions
;
had
the
soueraigntie
ouer
them
:
And
Kenneth
,
King
of
Scots
did
him
homage
,
whether
for
Cumberland
,
and
Westmerland
giuen
to
that
Crowae
by
King
Emond
his
father
;
or
for
his
whole
Kingdome
;
I
cannot
say
.
And
fiue
Kings
of
Wales
did
the
like
for
their
Country
,
and
came
all
to
his
Court
at
Cardiffe
.
So
that
hee
seemes
the
first
,
and
most
absolute
Monarch
of
this
land
,
that
hitherto
we
finde
:
The
generall
peace
that
held
all
his
time
,
honoured
his
name
with
the
title
of
Pacificus
:
and
rendred
his
Kingdome
(
neuer
before
acquainted
with
the
glory
of
quietnesse
)
very
flourishing
.
But
as
if
the
same
had
beene
giuen
to
shew
,
and
not
to
vse
(
like
a
short
calme
betwixt
stormes
)
it
lasted
but
little
beyond
his
raigne
of
sixteene
yeares
:
being
too
short
to
close
the
disseuered
ioynts
of
a
commixed
Ethelred
.
BVT
Ethelred
,
as
if
ill
set
,
prospered
not
on
this
ground
:
the
enterance
For
that
thou
hast
aspired
to
the
Crowne
,
by
the
death
of
thy
brother
,
murthered
by
thy
mother
;
thus
saith
the
Lord
:
the
sword
shall
neuer
depart
from
thy
house
,
raging
against
thee
all
the
daies
of
thy
life
,
slaying
those
of
thy
seed
,
till
the
Kingdome
be
transferred
to
another
,
whose
fashion
,
and
language
,
thy
people
shall
not
know
.
Nor
shall
thy
sinne
,
nor
the
sinne
of
thy
ignominious
mother
,
with
her
Councellors
,
bee
expiated
,
but
by
long
auengement
.
And
this
(
whether
so
vttered
or
not
)
was
ratisied
in
the
cuent
.
For
either
this
vniust
disordring
the
succession
,
or
the
concurrency
of
hidden
causes
meeting
For
the
Danes
,
hauing
now
beene
so
long
inmates
with
the
English
,
dispread
ouer
all
parts
by
intermatching
with
them
,
and
multiplying
with
the
late
peace
and
confederations
,
had
their
party
(
though
not
their
rule
)
greater
then
euer
:
so
that
this
oportunitie
of
a
young
and
vnsettled
Prince
,
in
a
new
and
brangling
State
,
drew
ouer
And
hereby
Ethelred
both
inlarged
the
meanes
,
and
desire
of
the
enemy
,
so
that
at
length
,
came
Swain
,
King
of
Denmarke
,
and
Aulafe
,
King
of
Norway
,
in
person
,
as
if
likewise
to
receiue
hier
for
committing
outrage
,
and
were
both
returned
with
great
sums
,
and
Aulafe
of
a
milder
disposition
,
with
baptisme
.
These
calamities
from
abroad
,
were
made
more
,
by
the
disloyalties
at
home
:
faith
and
respect
(
being
seldome
found
safe
in
lost
fortunes
)
held
not
in
most
of
the
principall
men
imployed
in
the
defence
.
Aelfric
,
Admirall
of
the
Nauy
,
is
said
to
haue
giuen
intelligence
of
all
Sea-preparations
,
and
disappointed
that
worke
.
The
Earles
Fran
,
Frithigist
,
Godwin
,
and
Turkettle
,
discended
of
Danike
progeny
,
and
of
greatest
commaund
,
deceiucd
the
armies
by
Land
,
and
were
the
aucthors
of
discouragement
to
the
people
they
led
.
Edric
Earle
of
Marc-land
,
after
them
made
Generall
of
the
Kings
forces
,
is
branded
with
euerlasting
ignominie
,
and
the
title
of
False
,
for
his
barbarous
disloyaltie
,
frustrating
all
attempts
wherein
he
was
imployed
.
Wolnod
,
a
Nobleman
,
for
his
misdemeanor
outlawed
,
made
depredations
on
the
coastes
,
with
twentie
shippes
,
and
was
the
cause
that
fourescore
more
sent
to
take
him
in
,
were
vtterly
consumed
.
This
defection
of
his
Nobilitie
,
howsoeuer
it
might
bee
by
their
owne
discontent
,
emulation
,
corruption
,
or
affection
,
is
laide
to
the
pride
of
Ethelred
,
whom
yet
wee
finde
more
vnfortunate
then
weake
,
howsoeuer
they
haue
set
his
marke
:
and
neglected
no
occasion
to
make
resistance
and
reparations
against
all
euents
,
bringing
often
his
affaires
to
the
very
point
of
dispatch
,
and
yet
put
by
,
at
an
instant
from
all
,
as
if
nothing
went
with
him
,
but
his
will
to
doe
worthily
:
which
howsoeuer
it
were
(
besides
the
miserie
to
loose
)
hee
must
haue
(
that
which
accompanies
infelicity
)
Blame
,
and
Reproch
.
Though
the
many
and
desperate
battailes
hee
made
;
the
good
constitutions
for
the
gouernment
;
the
prouisions
to
supply
all
important
occasions
,
shew
,
that
hee
was
not
much
behinde
the
best
Princes
,
but
onely
in
fortune
By
the
example
of
Edgar
his
father
,
hee
procured
a
mightie
Nauie
;
causing
of
euery
three
hundred
and
tenne
Hide
or
Plough-land
throughout
the
Kingdome
,
a
Shippe
to
be
built
,
and
of
euery
eight
,
a
Corslet
to
bee
found
:
Yet
all
this
shipping
stood
him
in
little
stead
,
but
was
either
quasht
with
tempest
,
consumed
with
fire
by
the
enemy
,
or
otherwise
made
vnusefull
by
neglect
,
or
ignorance
:
whereby
the
hope
and
infinite
charge
of
the
State
were
disappointed
.
Famine
,
and
mortality
,
the
attendants
of
warre
,
with
strange
inundations
,
wrought
likewise
their
part
,
as
if
conspirators
of
destruction
,
and
all
concur'd
to
make
a
dismall
season
.
Many
yeares
it
was
not
,
ere
Swaine
King
of
Danes
,
returned
to
raise
againe
new
summes
,
by
new
afflictions
;
and
tormenting
heere
this
poore
turmoyled
people
,
more
then
euer
;
receiues
a
fee
for
bloud-shed
,
to
the
summe
of
48000
pounds
;
granted
in
the
generall
assembly
of
the
States
at
London
,
and
a
peace
,
or
rather
paction
os
seruitude
concluded
;
with
quiet
cohabitation
,
vse
of
like
liberties
,
and
a
perfect
vnion
betweene
the
two
Nations
,
confirmed
by
oathes
of
either
part
,
and
hostages
deliuered
of
ours
.
But
this
as
a
breathing
time
,
scarce
hold
out
the
yeare
.
When
the
occasion
of
greater
mischiefes
was
giuen
by
a
vniuersall
massacre
of
the
Danes
suddenly
heere
contriued
:
and
effected
by
the
Kings
commandement
,
vpon
the
suggestion
of
Hune
,
a
great
Commaunder
,
and
a
violent
warrier
of
that
time
.
Vrging
the
insolencie
of
the
Danes
,
that
now
growne
haughty
with
this
peace
;
Committed
many
outrages
,
violating
the
Wiues
and
Daughters
of
great
men
,
with
many
other
intollerable
disorders
.
Such
,
and
so
suddaine
was
the
generall
execution
of
this
act
,
throughout
all
parts
Soone
was
the
notice
of
this
enormious
act
,
giuen
to
Swaine
,
and
as
soone
armed
with
rage
and
power
,
re-entred
hee
the
kingdome
,
hauing
now
a
fayrer
shew
to
doe
fowly
,
then
euer
:
wrong
had
made
him
a
right
,
who
had
none
before
:
and
the
people
of
the
Land
,
not
so
forward
to
maintayne
their
act
,
as
to
commit
it
,
rather
were
content
to
giue
him
the
possession
of
their
country
,
then
that
hee
should
win
it
:
the
greatest
Ethelred
returning
,
was
soone
furnisht
with
an
Army
,
sets
vpon
Knute
in
Lindsey
,
Knute
.
Ethelred
,
languishing
in
minde
and
body
,
Edmond
his
sonne
,
surnamed
Ironside
Knute
.
Edmond
Ironside
.
BVT
now
vpon
the
death
of
Ethelred
(
whose
37
yeares
raigne
,
shewes
that
infelicity
shall
haue
time
too
much
,
and
happinesse
too
little
.
)
Knute
was
by
most
of
the
Clergie
and
Nobility
chosen
king
:
onely
the
Citie
of
London
,
with
some
of
the
Nobility
there
about
,
made
election
of
Edmond
,
Edmond
Ironside
sonne
to
Ethelred
,
by
his
first
wife
Ethelgina
.
and
furnished
him
with
that
power
,
as
thereby
,
with
the
couragious
ardour
of
his
youth
(
which
commonly
is
most
in
the
first
attempts
)
hee
had
the
better
in
three
imminent
battels
,
within
three
moneths
,
and
had
likewise
obtained
the
fourth
at
Essendon
(
likely
to
haue
beene
the
last
with
the
From
this
bloudy
worke
,
Edmond
escapes
to
Glocester
,
to
recollect
new
sorces
,
nor
was
hee
so
forsaken
with
this
fortune
,
but
that
hee
soone
recouered
another
armie
,
to
re-assaile
the
enemie
,
that
might
be
idle
vpon
this
victorie
.
But
Knute
,
as
prouident
Edmond
,
Knute
.
A
fatall
exchange
,
for
so
free
and
magnanimous
a
Prince
,
as
Edmond
:
who
indeed
,
was
now
no
more
himselfe
;
and
being
but
halfe
a
King
,
was
in
so
few
dayes
after
,
none
:
as
makes
this
peace
shew
fouler
then
warre
:
for
that
,
armed
him
for
life
,
this
exposed
him
naked
to
death
,
which
was
shortly
after
treacherously
giuen
him
Edmond
Ironside
at
Oxford
.
at
Oxford
;
some
say
,
by
the
sonne
of
Edric
(
as
if
to
shew
he
would
bee
the
heire
of
his
father
also
in
Treason
)
whereby
both
the
hope
,
and
the
other
halfe
of
England
were
vtterly
lost
,
as
determinable
with
his
raigne
:
which
(
with
all
we
haue
else
of
his
magnanimous
actions
)
tooke
vp
scarce
the
circuit
of
one
whole
yeare
:
And
yet
had
that
been
space
enough
for
glorie
(
whose
measure
is
to
be
taken
rather
by
the
profundity
,
then
the
length
,
which
seldome
holds
long
and
euen
)
could
he
haue
had
that
cleere
:
And
better
for
his
renowne
,
to
haue
died
at
the
battaile
of
Essendon
with
England
,
then
discended
to
haue
made
it
halfe
Denmarke
,
and
liue
.
Knute
.
BVT
by
this
meanes
,
Knute
attained
the
absolute
dominion
of
the
whole
At
his
first
comming
to
the
Crowne
,
he
sought
to
rid
himselfe
,
as
well
of
his
friends
,
as
of
those
might
prooue
his
enemies
.
Edric
,
who
came
first
to
salute
him
,
sole
King
of
England
(
as
if
to
tell
,
that
he
made
him
so
)
hee
caused
his
head
to
be
set
on
the
highest
part
of
the
Towre
of
London
;
therein
performing
his
promise
,
of
aduancing
him
aboue
any
Lord
of
the
Land
,
and
thereby
discharged
himselfe
of
such
a
debt
;
which
,
though
he
should
haue
paide
,
would
neuer
yet
bee
held
fully
cleered
:
giuing
a
generall
satisfaction
therby
to
the
people
,
that
reioyced
to
see
Treason
so
iustly
rewarded
.
Like
compensation
had
shortly
after
,
the
Earles
Turkil
,
&
Erick
,
who
being
banished
the
Land
,
were
executed
vpon
their
arriuall
in
Denmarke
.
But
the
loue
,
and
high
opinion
of
Iustice
he
got
in
these
,
were
lost
againe
in
those
actions
,
wherein
he
tooke
counsell
onely
of
his
feares
,
for
the
extirpation
of
all
those
of
the
Royall
bloud
of
England
;
As
of
Edwin
,
and
Edward
,
the
sonnes
of
the
late
King
Edmond
(
to
whom
appertained
the
moietie
of
the
Kingdome
by
contract
)
and
of
Edwin
his
brother
;
which
three
,
he
sent
to
be
murthered
abroad
,
to
beguile
the
rumor
at
home
:
But
,
which
is
strange
;
those
times
,
though
rough
,
affoorded
not
yet
an
instrument
for
the
execution
of
his
desire
:
and
all
these
Princes
were
preserued
,
and
conueyed
out
of
danger
by
those
,
who
should
haue
made
them
away
.
The
two
last
were
bred
by
Salomon
,
King
of
Hungarie
,
where
Edward
(
suruiuing
his
brother
)
married
Agatha
,
sister
to
that
Queene
,
(
and
daughter
Aelfred
,
and
Edward
,
sonnes
of
King
Ethelred
,
by
Emme
,
were
preserued
by
Richard
,
Duke
of
Normandie
their
Vnkle
,
and
so
lay
out
of
his
way
.
This
priuate
iniustice
(
which
often
may
be
more
in
compassion
,
then
hurt
to
the
State
)
hee
sought
to
recompence
with
all
publique
satisfactions
:
repairing
the
naufrage
of
the
common-wealth
(
made
by
the
rage
of
warre
)
both
in
ornament
and
order
:
erecting
Churches
and
Monasteries
,
with
large
patents
of
prouisions
;
both
for
the
expiation
of
his
immanities
fore-committed
,
and
to
memorize
the
places
of
his
victories
with
his
thankefulnesse
to
God
.
The
Constitutions
Ecclesiasticall
and
Ciuile
,
diuulged
in
the
language
of
that
time
,
testifie
his
tender
piety
,
and
care
of
Iustice
:
and
are
so
full
of
religious
admonitions
,
Whosoeuer
had
committed
theft
,
and
the
goods
found
in
his
house
,
all
his
family
were
made
bond
,
euen
to
the
child
in
the
cradle
:
This
he
abrogates
as
most
vniust
,
and
ordaines
,
That
onely
the
malefactor
,
and
such
as
should
aide
him
,
should
endure
the
punishment
:
and
that
the
wife
(
vnlesse
the
things
stolne
,
were
found
vnder
her
locke
)
should
not
be
guilty
of
her
husbands
offence
.
Thus
was
hee
to
his
people
,
with
whom
,
hee
is
sayd
to
haue
so
well
cleered
himselfe
(
howsoeuer
he
did
with
God
)
that
he
became
King
of
their
affections
,
as
well
as
of
their
Countrie
.
And
to
maintaine
this
opinion
,
hee
did
many
popular
acts
:
as
first
all
Rites
of
Honor
and
reuerence
to
the
memorie
of
the
late
King
Edmond
,
his
confederate
:
besides
,
the
executing
all
such
as
could
bee
found
to
haue
had
any
hand
in
that
murther
.
Then
married
he
here
at
home
,
Emme
,
late
wife
to
King
Ethelred
(
though
it
were
more
for
his
honour
then
hers
,
to
accept
his
bed
,
that
had
beene
the
persecutor
of
her
husband
and
children
)
whereby
hee
held
the
Duke
of
Normandie
,
from
attempting
any
thing
for
his
Nephewes
,
in
regard
,
his
sister
might
haue
other
by
him
.
Hauing
thus
established
this
mightie
Kingdome
,
occasion
prepares
him
another
.
The
people
of
Norway
,
contemning
the
debilitie
of
their
King
,
and
conspiring
to
depose
him
,
grew
into
faction
:
whereupon
hee
fastens
;
and
with
the
great
forces
hee
brought
out
of
England
,
the
might
of
money
,
and
high
estimation
of
his
worthinesse
,
so
preuailed
,
as
hee
soone
obteyned
that
Kingdome
;
and
was
now
the
most
renowned
and
potent
Prince
in
all
these
parts
of
the
world
:
intitled
,
King
of
England
,
Denmarke
England
,
Denmarke
,
and
Norway
.
and
Norway
.
Herewithall
grew
his
magnificence
,
as
wide
as
his
power
,
and
was
especially
extended
to
the
Church
,
which
hee
laboured
most
to
gratifie
,
either
for
the
conscience
of
his
deedes
,
or
that
his
people
,
(
generally
addicted
to
deuotion
)
might
be
made
the
more
his
.
And
holding
it
not
enough
to
powre
out
his
immense
bounty
heere
within
the
land
,
seekes
to
make
Rome
also
feele
the
fulnesse
thereof
;
whither
he
went
in
person
,
and
performed
many
workes
of
charitie
and
honour
;
both
there
,
and
in
all
his
voyage
.
Hee
freed
the
Saxon
schoole
,
his
predecessors
of
England
had
founded
,
from
all
imposition
:
as
he
did
likewise
all
Streights
and
passages
,
where
trauailers
were
with
rigor
constrained
to
pay
toll
.
Of
his
entertainment
at
Rome
with
the
Pope
,
Conrade
the
Emperour
,
and
diuerse
other
Princes
of
the
Christian
world
,
himselfe
writes
to
the
Bishops
and
Nobility
of
England
,
and
withall
exhorts
them
very
powerfully
,
To
haue
an
especiall
regard
to
the
due
administration
of
Iustice
,
to
all
his
subiects
alike
,
without
doing
the
least
wrong
for
his
gaine
,
hauing
no
neede
(
as
hee
sayd
)
to
aduance
his
reuenue
by
sinne
:
And
also
charges
them
to
see
all
Church-scot
&
Rome-scot
fully
cleered
before
his
returne
.
The
actiue
vertue
of
this
Prince
,
being
the
mightiest
,
and
most
absolute
Monarch
that
euer
yet
appeared
in
this
Kingdome
,
the
author
of
a
cloze
,
and
first
of
a
new
Gouernment
,
Harald
.
HArald
,
the
eldest
sonne
of
Knute
(
some
write
by
his
fathers
ordinance
,
Hardiknute
.
THis
Hardiknute
inuested
in
the
Gouernment
,
soone
frustrated
the
hope
Besides
the
offending
these
great
men
,
hee
added
a
generall
grieuance
to
the
whole
Kingdome
,
by
a
prodigall
largesse
,
giuing
to
euery
Mariner
of
his
Nauy
eight
Markes
,
and
to
euery
Maister
tenne
,
which
he
imposed
to
bee
paide
by
the
State
.
But
after
hauing
called
home
Edward
his
other
halfe-brother
,
out
of
Normandy
,
hee
liued
not
long
,
for
farther
violences
;
Dying
suddenly
the
second
yeare
of
his
raigne
,
in
the
celebration
of
a
marriage
at
Lambeth
in
his
greatest
iolity
,
not
without
suspition
of
poyson
.
And
with
him
ended
the
Gouernment
of
the
Danes
in
England
(
hauing
onely
continued
26
yeares
vnder
these
three
last
Kings
)
and
that
without
any
cracke
or
noyse
,
by
Edward
the
Confessor
.
EDWARD
(
the
sonne
of
Ethelred
)
is
sent
for
into
Normandy
,
and
by
Canterbury
,
Anno
1042.
being
about
forty
Saxons
,
Danes
,
and
Northumbrians
,
and
to
be
written
in
Latine
.
He
was
a
Prince
most
highly
renowned
for
his
piety
;
and
fit
for
no
other
,
then
the
calme
time
he
had
.
For
hauing
beene
so
long
brought
vp
with
the
Nunnes
at
Iumieges
,
in
Normandy
,
he
scarce
knew
to
be
a
man
,
when
he
came
into
England
.
And
to
shew
how
little
he
vnderstood
himselfe
;
they
note
,
how
in
a
great
anger
,
he
sayd
to
a
base
fellow
,
that
disturbed
his
game
in
hunting
,
I
would
punnish
thee
,
were
I
able
.
And
,
asif
he
had
vowed
their
continencie
,
with
whom
he
was
bred
,
he
was
so
farre
from
knowing
other
women
(
either
through
conscience
or
debility
)
as
his
owne
wife
,
The
soft
simplicity
of
this
King
,
gaue
way
to
the
greatnesse
of
the
Earle
Godwin
,
Besides
the
Earle
Godwin
,
had
to
struggle
with
an
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
Robert
,
a
Norman
,
preferred
,
from
a
Monke
,
first
to
London
,
and
after
to
that
Sea
,
by
the
King
,
inwardly
affecting
most
that
nation
,
as
being
part
of
their
bloud
,
and
bred
amongst
them
.
Of
whom
it
seemed
(
notwithstanding
the
former
order
taken
to
the
contrary
)
he
had
many
about
his
person
,
whose
neerenesse
,
being
strangers
,
whatsoeuer
they
did
,
could
not
auoide
to
be
thought
,
to
doe
ill
offices
against
the
Earle
,
and
the
English
in
generall
:
whereby
,
what
went
not
right
in
the
line
of
mens
desires
,
was
thought
to
be
their
cause
.
And
in
stomackes
full
charged
,
this
occasion
gaue
more
fire
.
Eustace
Shortly
after
,
the
Earle
is
summoned
to
an
Assembly
at
Glocester
,
where
neither
he
,
nor
any
of
his
sonnes
would
appeare
;
and
suspecting
some
practise
against
him
by
his
This
(
as
fore-pointing
to
a
storme
that
was
gathering
on
that
coast
)
began
the
first
difference
with
the
French
nation
:
which
,
thus
acquainted
with
the
distraction
of
the
Kingdome
.
and
factions
of
great
men
,
wrought
on
those
aduantages
,
and
were
instruments
to
draw
on
the
fatall
enterprize
that
followed
.
The
weaknesse
of
the
King
,
and
the
disproportionate
greatnesse
of
the
Earle
Godwin
,
being
risen
vp
from
so
great
a
fall
(
learning
thereby
,
to
looke
better
to
his
seete
,
and
make
his
sides
strong
)
increased
these
discontentments
,
and
partialities
in
the
State
;
wherein
many
acts
of
iniustice
,
by
the
sway
of
power
and
passion
,
were
committed
;
which
did
much
blacken
that
time
of
peace
,
and
made
a
good
man
(
not
by
doing
,
but
induring
ill
)
held
to
be
a
bad
King
.
And
it
is
sayd
,
that
Emme
,
the
Queene
mother
,
had
her
part
of
much
affliction
in
his
raigne
,
suffering
both
in
her
goods
and
same
:
and
now
to
purge
her selfe
of
a
scandall
raised
on
her
with
Alwyn
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
she
vnder-went
the
triall
of
Fire-Ordeall
It
seemed
these
priuate
grudges
,
with
mens
particular
ends
,
held
these
times
so
busied
,
that
the
publicke
was
neglected
,
and
an
issue-lesse
King
,
gaue
matter
for
ambition
and
power
,
to
build
hopes
and
practises
vpon
:
though
for
his
owne
part
,
he
shewed
to
haue
had
a
care
for
the
succession
,
in
sending
for
his
Nephew
Edward
,
intitled
the
Outlaw
,
with
his
children
,
out
of
Hungary
.
But
Edward
,
shortly
after
his
artiuall
died
,
and
Edgar
his
sonne
(
surnamed
Atheling
)
to
say
Prince
Edgar
)
whom
he
had
by
his
wife
Agatha
,
daughter
to
the
Emperour
Henry
the
2.
who
(
either
by
reason
of
his
youth
,
which
yet
was
no
barre
to
his
right
,
or
being
borne
and
bred
a
stranger
,
little
knowing
or
knowne
to
the
Kingdom
)
had
his
claime
neglected
vpon
the
death
of
this
Pious
Harald
the
second
.
AND
Harald
,
sonne
to
the
Earle
Godwin
(
the
next
day
after
)
was
preferred
And
the
first
man
,
which
beganne
to
disturbe
his
new
gouernment
,
was
his
owne
yonger
brother
Toustayne
,
who
(
in
the
time
of
the
late
King
Edward
,
hauing
the
Gouernment
But
from
hence
was
he
called
with
his
wearied
and
broken
forces
,
to
a
more
fatall
businesse
in
the
South
.
For
now
William
Duke
of
Normandy
(
pretending
a
right
to
the
Crowne
of
England
,
by
the
testament
of
the
late
King
Edward
his
Kinsman
;
vpon
the
And
yet
,
how
so
great
a
Kingdome
as
England
then
was
,
could
with
one
blow
be
subdued
by
so
small
a
Prouince
as
Normandy
(
in
such
sort
,
as
it
could
neuer
after
come
to
make
any
generall
head
against
the
Conquerour
)
might
seeme
strange
;
did
not
the
circumstances
fore-noted
,
and
other
concurrent
causes
,
hereafter
to
be
declared
,
giue
vs
faire
and
probable
reasons
thereof
:
Besides
,
the
indisposition
of
a
diseased
Edmond
Ironside
,
almost
fifty
yeares
;
growne
neglectine
of
Armes
,
and
generally
debaushed
with
luxurie
,
and
idlenesse
:
the
Cleargie
licentious
,
Besides
,
the
Normans
had
a
peculiar
fight
with
long
bowes
,
wherewith
the
English
(
then
altogether
vnacquainted
)
were
especially
ouerthrowne
.
And
yet
their
owne
Writers
report
,
how
the
maine
Battallion
of
the
English
(
consisting
of
Bils
,
their
chiefe
and
antient
weapon
)
held
in
a
body
so
close
lockt
together
,
as
no
force
could
dissolue
them
:
till
the
Normans
(
faining
to
flye
)
drew
them
to
a
disordered
a
route
,
And
so
they
excuse
the
fortune
of
the
day
.
The
body
of
King
Harald
,
which
at
the
sute
of
his
mother
(
who
sent
two
Monkes
of
the
Abbey
of
Waltham
to
intreate
the
same
of
the
Conqueror
)
was
after
much
Godwin
,
Edmond
,
Magnus
,
and
And
thus
haue
I
in
the
streightest
coutse
(
wherein
,
that
vneuen
Compasse
of
Antiquity
could
direct
me
)
got
ouer
the
wide
,
and
intricat
epassage
of
those
times
that
lay
beyond
the
worke
I
purpose
more
particularly
to
deliuer
.
And
now
,
The
Life
and
Raigne
of
William
I.
I
Come
to
write
of
a
time
,
wherein
the
State
of
England
receiued
an
alteration
But
the
Normans
,
hauing
more
of
the
Sunne
,
and
ciuility
(
by
their
commixtion
with
the
English
)
begat
smoother
fashions
,
with
quicker
motions
in
them
then
before
.
And
being
a
Nation
free
from
that
dull
disease
of
drinke
,
wherewith
their
former
Conquerours
were
naturally
infected
,
induced
a
more
comely
temperance
,
with
a
neerer
regard
of
reputation
and
honour
.
For
where
as
before
,
the
English
liued
loose
,
in
little
homely
cottages
,
where
they
spent
all
their
reucnewes
in
good
fare
,
caring
for
little
other
gaiety
at
all
.
Now
after
the
Norman
manner
,
they
build
them
goodly
Churches
,
Malmsbury
.
Maurici
is
,
Bishop
of
London
An.
Dom.
1087.
new
built
the
Church
of
S.
Paule
in
London
,
of
stone
,
brought
out
of
Normandy
.
and
stately
houses
of
stone
,
prouide
better
furnishments
,
erect
Castles
,
and
Towers
in
other
sort
then
before
.
They
inclose
Parkes
for
their
priuate
pleasure
;
being
debard
the
generall
liberty
of
hunting
,
which
heretofore
they
inioyed
:
whereupon
all
the
termes
of
building
,
hunting
,
tooles
of
workemen
,
names
of
most
handy-crafts
apperteining
to
the
defences
and
adornements
of
life
,
came
all
to
be
in
French
,
And
withall
,
the
Norman
habits
,
and
fashion
of
liuing
,
became
generally
assumed
,
both
in
regard
of
nouelty
,
and
to
take
away
the
note
of
difference
,
which
could
not
be
well
lookt
on
,
in
this
change
.
And
though
the
body
of
our
language
remained
in
the
Saxon
,
yet
it
came
so
altered
in
the
habit
of
the
French
tongue
,
as
now
we
hardly
know
it
,
in
the
auntient
forme
it
had
;
and
not
so
much
as
the
Character
wherein
it
was
written
,
but
was
altred
to
that
of
the
Roman
,
and
French
,
now
vsed
.
But
to
the
end
,
we
may
the
better
know
the
man
,
and
the
nation
that
thus
subdude
vs
;
we
must
take
our
course
,
vp
to
the
head
of
their
originals
.
The
Normans
,
we
find
to
haue
issued
out
of
Norway
and
Denmarke
,
and
were
of
like
maners
,
as
the
rest
of
those
Northerne
countries
:
which
by
reason
of
the
apt
mixture
Normans
Roul
,
or
Rou
,
the
first
Norman
that
landed
in
England
.
of
Fraunce
,
entred
the
mouth
of
Seine
,
and
sackt
all
the
Countrey
vp
to
Roan
:
where
the
people
hauing
beene
lately
before
miserably
afflicted
by
Hasting
(
another
inuador
of
the
same
Nation
)
were
so
terrified
by
the
approach
of
these
new
forces
,
that
the
Archbishop
of
Roan
,
by
the
consent
of
the
people
,
offered
him
the
obedience
of
that
Citty
,
and
the
Countrey
about
,
on
condition
,
he
would
defend
them
,
and
minister
Iustice
Normand
.
Roul
,
the
first
Conqueror
of
Normandy
from
the
French
,
calling
it
Norman
.
according
to
the
Lawes
of
CHRIST
,
and
the
Customes
of
the
Countrey
.
For
Charles
the
Simple
,
then
King
of
Fraunce
,
yeelding
no
present
succour
(
being
otherwise
imbroiled
about
the
right
of
his
Crowne
)
gaue
him
the
opportunity
to
plant
in
that
place
,
and
to
grow
so
powerfull
,
as
shortly
after
he
attempted
the
Conquest
of
Paris
,
and
gaue
many
notable
defeits
to
the
French
Leaders
.
So
that
in
the
end
,
Charles
was
faine
to
buye
his
peace
with
the
price
of
an
alliance
,
and
the
whole
Countrey
of
Nuestria
(
or
Westrich
)
which
of
the
Normans
,
was
after
called
Normandy
.
And
thereupon
Roul
became
a
Christian
,
and
baptized
,
had
the
name
of
Robert
,
giuen
by
Robert
,
brother
to
Eudes
late
King
of
Fraunce
,
who
then
stood
in
competition
for
that
Crowne
with
Charles
the
Simple
:
and
is
sayd
to
haue
vnder-aided
Roul
secretly
,
of
purpose
to
make
him
friend
his
deseignes
;
though
after
he
vrged
it
in
an
article
against
Charles
,
the
giuing
away
his
Countrey
,
and
the
sauouring
of
strangers
.
And
thus
came
Roul
to
establish
a
State
to
his
posterity
,
ordering
the
same
with
that
iudgement
and
equity
,
as
he
left
his
name
in
a
perpetuall
reuerence
,
and
his
successors
a
firme
foundation
to
plant
vpon
.
From
him
,
in
a
direct
line
,
descended
sixe
Dukes
of
Normandy
in
the
space
of
120.
yeares
:
William
,
1.
Richard
1.
Richard
2.
who
had
two
sonnes
,
Richard
and
Robert
,
that
successiuely
inherited
the
Dukedome
.
Robert
after
he
had
gouerned
eight
yeares
(
either
meerely
for
deuotion
,
which
charitie
ought
rather
deeme
)
or
expiation
for
some
secret
guilt
,
wherewith
his
conscience
might
stand
charged
,
about
his
brothers
death
(
which
because
it
was
vntimely
,
might
be
thought
vnnaturall
)
resolues
to
visite
the
Holy
Sepulchre
.
And
acquainting
his
Nobility
therewithall
,
was
by
them
much
diswaded
,
in
regard
he
had
no
issue
:
and
for
that
(
already
they
sayd
)
Alain
,
Earle
of
Britaine
,
and
the
Earle
of
Burgogne
,
were
in
contestation
,
who
should
succeed
him
in
the
Dutchie
:
so
that
vpon
his
death
,
and
their
strife
the
Country
was
like
,
to
become
a
prey
to
the
souldier
,
from
which
,
in
conscience
he
was
bound
,
by
his
best
meanes
to
secure
it
.
The
Duke
willed
them
to
bee
content
:
I
haue
(
said
he
)
a
little
Bastard
,
of
whose
worthinesse
,
I
haue
great
hope
,
and
I
doubt
not
,
but
he
is
of
my
begetting
:
him
will
I
inuest
in
the
Dutchie
as
mine
heire
:
And
from
hence
forth
I
pray
you
take
him
for
your
Lord
.
The
Earle
of
Brittaine
(
notwithstanding
his
competition
)
to
shew
the
affiance
I
haue
in
him
I
will
constitute
his
gouernour
,
and
Seneschall
of
Normandie
;
the
King
of
France
shal
be
his
Guardian
,
and
so
I
will
leaue
him
to
God
,
and
your
loyalties
.
Shortly
after
,
the
Bishops
and
Barons
did
their
homage
to
this
base
sonne
,
named
William
,
who
was
the
sixt
Duke
of
Normandie
after
Roule
,
begotten
on
Arlette
,
a
meane
woman
of
Falaise
.
And
Duke
Robert
taking
his
intended
iourney
,
deliuers
the
Child
with
his
owne
hand
,
to
Henrie
the
first
,
King
of
France
:
whom
before
hee
had
mainely
aided
in
preseruing
his
Crowne
(
left
him
by
his
father
King
Roberts
Testament
)
against
his
elder
brother
,
and
his
mother
Constance
,
which
with
a
great
side
of
Nobility
,
stood
for
the
right
of
Primogeniture
,
according
to
the
custome
of
France
:
And
therefore
might
the
more
presume
(
if
good
turnes
done
to
Princes
could
weigh
so
much
,
as
their
selfe-respects
would
not
turne
the
skale
)
to
haue
had
a
faire
discharge
of
his
trust
;
and
him
for
a
Protector
,
whose
power
was
best
able
to
bee
so
.
And
causing
the
Childe
to
doe
homage
for
his
Duchie
of
Normandie
,
commits
him
to
his
Royall
faith
;
departs
his
Court
,
and
shortly
after
his
life
,
in
Asia
.
Whereupon
his
successor
,
but
nine
yeares
of
age
,
became
obnoxious
to
all
the
miseries
that
afflict
Princes
in
their
pupillage
:
besides
the
reproach
of
his
birth
;
which
though
his
honour
and
vertue
might
get
ouer
,
yet
lay
it
euer
a
barre
in
his
way
,
and
hindred
his
standing
cleere
,
stood
he
neuer
so
high
.
The
Nobles
of
Normandie
soone
(
after
his
fathers
death
,
by
much
intreaty
,
got
him
out
of
the
French
Kings
hands
)
thinking
the
hauing
him
amongst
them
,
would
adde
more
to
his
Counsellors
,
and
such
as
were
in
office
:
and
the
State
of
of
a
Court
,
awe
his
State
the
better
.
But
soone
they
found
,
the
hauing
his
person
(
without
his
power
)
was
,
but
to
put
them
out
,
into
more
discord
,
and
faction
.
For
presently
followed
the
murthering
,
and
poysoning
of
Gouernors
,
displacing
Officers
,
intrusion
,
supplantation
,
surprizings
,
and
recouerings
of
his
person
,
by
a
Nobilitie
,
stubborne
,
haughtie
,
and
incompatible
of
each
others
precedencie
or
neerenesse
.
But
this
was
the
least
,
as
being
done
all
for
his
person
.
Now
followed
more
daungerous
practises
against
him
.
His
right
was
quarrelled
by
competitors
,
cleere
in
bloud
,
and
great
in
meanes
.
Whereof
the
first
(
though
farthest
off
in
discent
)
was
Roger
de
Tresny
,
bringing
a
faire
line
from
Roule
,
and
much
proofe
of
his
owne
worth
,
by
hauing
gotten
great
experience
,
in
the
Sarazine
warre
in
Spaine
:
whereby
vpon
his
returne
,
entertayning
and
feasting
the
great
,
and
especiall
men
of
worth
;
hee
was
growen
powerfull
,
well
followed
,
and
beloued
of
many
:
in
so
much
that
at
length
,
measuring
his
owne
heigth
,
hee
vrges
,
What
wrong
it
was
that
a
Bastard
,
and
a
Childe
,
should
bee
preferred
before
him
,
in
the
succession
of
the
Dutchie
,
his
Auncestors
had
noblie
gotten
:
and
what
a
shame
the
Normans
(
a
people
of
that
worth
)
would
indure
to
bee
so
gouerned
;
seeing
they
had
others
of
the
renowned
race
of
Roule
,
William
and
Richard
,
Dukes
of
Normandie
,
of
a
lawfull
and
direct
line
,
if
they
held
him
vnworthie
to
inherite
the
State
.
And
being
impatient
(
as
is
ambition
that
euer
rides
without
raines
)
of
any
long
delay
,
brings
his
claime
to
a
strong
battaile
in
the
field
,
which
by
the
valiancie
of
Roger
de
Beaumount
,
was
vtterly
defeited
,
and
himselfe
with
his
two
brethren
slaine
.
Whereby
all
feare
,
that
way
,
was
extinquished
,
and
the
reputation
of
the
Duke
and
his
,
so
much
aduanced
,
as
the
King
of
France
(
notwithstanding
his
tutelarie
charge
)
tooke
from
him
the
Castle
of
Thuilliers
,
and
demolisht
it
,
pretending
the
insolencies
committed
there
,
by
the
Garrisons
,
vpon
his
subiects
:
and
makes
shew
as
yet
,
onely
to
keepe
things
euen
.
But
long
it
was
not
,
ere
hee
plainely
bewrayed
his
minde
;
aiding
in
person
William
Earle
of
Arques
,
brother
to
Duke
Robert
,
and
sonne
to
Richard
the
Second
making
his
claime
to
the
Dutchie
,
&
brings
a
mightie
army
to
succour
Arques
,
assieged
by
Conte
Guiffard
,
the
Dukes
Generall
;
who
(
by
a
stratagem
so
trayned
the
French
into
an
ambush
)
as
hee
ouerthrew
their
whole
power
,
and
returnes
the
King
to
Paris
,
with
great
losse
,
and
dishonor
:
leauing
(
Arques
the
first
Arch
of
triumph
)
to
this
Conquerour
,
not
yet
ariued
to
seuenteene
yeares
of
age
;
and
the
discomfeited
competitor
(
to
seeke
his
fortunes
with
Eustace
Earle
of
Bologne
)
finding
vpon
his
returne
little
grace
in
Court
;
where
fortune
euer
alters
credite
,
and
few
regard
men
ouerthrowne
.
This
storme
ouerpast
,
another
succeeds
more
dangerous
;
there
liued
with
Duke
William
,
a
young
Lord
of
like
yeares
,
named
Guy
sonne
to
Regnalt
,
Earle
of
Borgogne
,
and
Alix
,
daughter
to
Richard
the
second
,
who
comming
to
bee
sensible
of
his
interest
,
was
aduised
by
some
stirring
spirits
,
to
attempt
for
the
Duchie
,
which
they
said
appertained
to
him
in
right
,
and
was
wrongfully
vsurped
by
the
Bastard
:
And
to
aduance
his
purpose
,
there
happens
deadly
hostility
betweene
two
of
the
greatest
Lords
of
Normandie
(
Viconte
Neele
,
and
the
Earle
of
Bessin
)
whose
debate
,
Duke
William
did
not
,
or
could
not
pacifie
.
This
Guy
(
lately
made
Earle
of
Bryorn
,
and
Vernon
,
interposed
himselfe
to
compose
this
discord
;
and
by
the
aduice
of
Grimoult
de
Plessis
(
a
principall
mouer
in
this
worke
)
so
wrought
,
that
either
of
these
Lords
,
turned
the
point
of
their
malice
vpon
him
,
who
in
their
quarrell
fauouring
neither
,
made
both
to
hate
him
;
and
easily
conspire
with
Guy
to
murther
him
at
vnawares
:
which
they
had
done
,
had
not
a
certaine
Foole
(
whom
,
for
being
held
a
naturall
,
they
suspected
not
)
noting
their
preparations
,
got
away
in
the
dead
of
the
night
to
Valogne
,
knocking
and
crying
at
the
gate
,
till
hee
was
admitted
to
the
Dukes
presence
,
whom
he
willed
in
hast
to
flie
,
or
he
would
bee
murthered
.
The
Duke
seeing
the
Foole
in
this
affright
,
thought
dangers
were
not
to
be
weighed
by
the
Robert
de
Rye
)
furnishes
him
with
a
fresh
horse
,
and
sends
two
of
his
sonnes
to
conduct
him
the
neerest
way
to
Fallaise
:
No
sooner
was
he
gone
out
of
sight
,
but
after
post
the
conspirators
,
enquiring
of
the
same
Gentleman
,
whether
hee
saw
the
Duke
;
who
answered
,
that
hee
was
gone
a
little
before
,
such
a
way
(
shewing
them
a
diuers
path
)
and
rode
on
with
them
,
offering
his
seruice
to
Conte
Bessin
;
where
they
made
themselues
so
powerfull
,
as
the
Duke
withdrew
him
to
Roan
,
and
from
thence
to
the
King
of
France
,
to
craue
his
aide
,
putting
him
in
minde
of
,
the
faithfull
seruice
his
father
had
done
him
:
how
he
was
his
homager
,
vnder
his
tutelarie
charge
,
and
had
no
other
sanctuary
of
succour
to
flie
vnto
,
in
this
case
of
his
mutinous
and
turbulent
Nobilitie
;
the
effect
whereof
was
of
dangerous
consequence
to
that
Crowne
.
And
so
farre
vrged
the
importancie
of
reliefe
,
as
the
King
at
length
(
who
seemes
was
yet
content
to
haue
him
bee
,
though
not
too
strong
,
and
peraduenture
rather
him
then
his
competitor
Guy
de
Burgogne
)
aided
him
in
person
with
a
puissant
Army
against
these
competitors
,
whom
they
found
in
the
vale
of
Dunes
with
as
great
power
and
resolution
to
bid
them
battaile
,
as
they
to
assaile
them
.
Here
one
Guilleson
,
Vncle
to
Viconte
Neel
by
the
mother
,
forced
his
horse
into
the
battailion
of
the
French
,
and
made
at
the
King
,
and
strake
him
downe
with
his
Launce
:
which
Conte
Saint
Paule
perceiuing
,
hastes
to
incounter
him
with
that
violence
,
as
both
fell
to
the
earth
:
but
Guilleson
soone
gets
vp
,
and
though
his
horse
was
slaine
vnder
him
,
by
Chastillon
,
hee
escapes
out
of
the
presse
,
and
after
fled
into
Apulia
with
others
.
The
King
recouered
,
and
more
inkindled
with
this
affront
,
spared
not
his
person
,
to
auenge
his
wrath
.
Duke
William
likewise
(
as
it
stood
him
most
vpon
)
shewed
effects
of
an
all-daring
and
magnanimous
Prince
.
And
yet
had
not
Ralfe
de
T●sson
beene
false
to
his
fellowes
to
recouer
faith
with
him
,
he
had
not
carried
(
as
he
did
)
the
victory
.
After
which
,
diuers
of
the
conspirators
(
who
had
too
great
hearts
to
yeeld
)
passed
the
mountaines
into
Italie
,
to
Robert
Guiscard
their
Countryman
(
who
of
a
priuate
Gentleman
,
was
now
by
his
prowesse
,
become
Lord
of
Apulia
Calabria
,
and
Sicile
,
within
the
space
of
twelue
yeares
)
to
whom
they
were
exceeding
welcome
,
and
especially
Guilleson
,
for
hauing
incountred
with
a
King
in
the
middest
of
his
battaile
,
which
made
him
of
wider
note
.
But
the
better
to
know
,
what
starre
these
Norman
spirits
had
,
as
borne
for
the
reuolutions
of
those
times
,
it
shall
not
lie
out
of
our
way
to
shew
,
how
they
first
came
into
Italie
,
vpon
this
occasion
.
There
happened
a
debate
betweene
one
Osmond
Drengot
,
and
William
Repostell
,
Gentlemen
both
valiant
,
and
of
great
parentage
in
Normandie
,
who
as
they
hunted
in
the
forrest
of
Rouuerie
(
neere
Rouan
)
with
Duke
Robert
;
Drengot
slue
Repostell
,
in
his
presence
,
and
fearing
the
fury
of
the
Duke
,
and
the
friends
of
the
slaine
,
fled
to
Rome
,
and
so
to
Naples
,
where
hee
,
with
his
small
company
of
Normans
that
followed
him
,
was
entertained
of
the
Duke
de
Bencuento
,
to
serue
him
against
the
Sarasins
,
and
Affricans
,
which
miserably
infested
Apulia
,
and
Calabria
,
at
that
time
.
The
bruite
of
which
entertainement
was
no
sooner
spred
in
Normandy
,
but
diuers
valiant
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
,
allured
with
the
hope
of
good
fortune
,
passed
the
Alpes
,
got
to
their
nation
,
and
so
wrought
,
as
they
grew
formidable
to
these
Barbarians
,
and
in
the
end
,
vtterly
chaced
and
extinguished
them
.
The
Calabrians
and
Apulians
,
seeing
themselues
ridde
of
their
enemies
,
would
haue
beene
glad
likewise
(
their
turne
serued
)
to
bee
rid
of
their
friends
,
and
either
vsing
them
,
more
vnkindely
then
of
custome
,
or
they
presuming
more
of
desert
,
turned
their
swords
vpon
their
intertayners
.
And
first
got
a
little
place
,
which
they
fortified
for
the
Rendeuous
,
and
receipt
of
booty
:
And
so
augmenting
still
their
winnings
,
obteyned
Territories
,
Cities
,
and
Fortresses
.
After
the
death
of
Drengo
,
succeeded
other
gallant
leaders
,
and
at
length
Tancred
,
Signior
de
Hauteuille
,
in
Constantine
,
with
his
twelue
sonnes
,
came
into
Apulia
,
of
whom
his
third
sonne
Robert
,
surnamed
Guiscard
,
attained
the
commaund
,
and
was
a
man
of
a
faire
stature
cleere
iudgement
,
and
indefatigable
courage
.
Hee
conquered
all
Apulia
,
Callabria
and
Cicile
,
passed
the
Sea
into
Greece
;
releeued
Michaell
Diocrisius
,
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
defeited
N
cephorus
that
vsurped
the
Empire
,
and
shortly
after
Alexius
attempting
the
like
:
and
in
one
yeare
vanquished
two
Emperours
,
the
one
of
Greece
,
the
other
of
Germanie
:
Swayed
the
whole
Estate
of
Italie
,
and
was
in
a
faire
way
to
haue
attained
the
Empire
of
Constantinople
for
himselfe
,
had
hee
not
died
in
the
expedition
.
Beomond
his
eldest
sonne
,
by
his
first
wife
,
became
after
Prince
of
Antioch
,
and
is
much
renowned
in
the
holy
warres
.
Roger
(
of
his
second
marriage
with
the
daughter
of
the
Prince
of
Salerno
)
succeeded
in
the
States
of
Italie
,
as
more
theirs
by
birth
and
bloud
.
His
daughters
were
all
highly
married
;
Thus
from
a
priuate
Gentleman
,
came
this
famous
Norman
to
leaue
a
succession
of
Kings
,
and
Princes
after
him
,
and
died
the
same
yeare
as
did
this
William
,
his
concurrent
in
the
loue
and
fauour
of
fortune
.
And
to
this
man
fled
all
the
discontented
and
desperate
Normans
during
these
ciuill
warres
the
Duke
had
with
so
many
competitors
:
and
euery
ouerthrow
hee
gaue
them
,
augmented
Guiscards
forces
in
Italie
;
and
especially
this
battaile
of
Dunes
;
which
ended
not
the
Dukes
trauailes
,
for
Guy
de
Burgogne
escaping
the
fight
,
fortified
the
Castles
of
Briorn
and
Verneuille
,
but
in
the
end
was
faine
to
render
them
both
,
and
himselfe
,
to
the
Dukes
mercie
,
and
became
his
pencioner
,
who
was
his
competitor
;
which
act
of
clemency
in
the
Duke
,
brought
in
many
other
to
submit
themselues
;
whereby
they
re-obteyned
their
segniories
,
but
had
their
Castles
demolished
.
Hauing
ended
this
worke
,
new
occasion
to
keepe
him
in
action
,
was
ministred
by
Geoffry
Martle
,
Earle
of
Aniou
,
who
warring
vpon
the
Poictouins
,
incroached
also
vpon
his
neighbours
States
,
and
vsurped
Alenson
,
Dampfront
,
and
Passais
,
members
of
the
Dutchy
of
Normandie
:
which
to
recouer
,
the
Duke
leauies
an
Armie
,
and
first
got
Alenson
,
where
(
for
that
he
was
opprobriously
skorned
by
the
besieged
who
,
when
they
saw
him
,
would
cry
La
Pel
,
La
Pel
,
in
reproach
of
the
basenesse
of
his
mother
,
and
the
trade
of
the
place
of
his
birth
)
hee
shewed
extreame
cruelty
.
Then
layes
he
siege
to
Dampfront
;
which
to
releeue
,
Conte
Martel
comes
with
his
greatest
forces
:
and
the
Duke
to
take
notice
of
his
strength
,
sends
out
Roger
de
Mongomerie
,
with
two
other
knights
to
deliuer
this
message
to
the
Earle
,
That
if
he
came
to
victuall
Dampfronte
,
he
should
finde
him
there
the
Porter
to
keepe
him
out
:
whereto
the
Earle
returnes
this
answere
:
Tell
the
Duke
,
to
morrow
by
daie
breake
,
hee
shall
haue
mee
there
on
a
white
horse
,
readie
to
giue
him
the
Combate
,
and
I
will
enter
Dampfront
if
I
can
;
And
to
the
end
hee
shall
know
me
,
I
will
weare
a
shield
d'
or
,
without
any
deuise
.
Roger
replies
,
Sir
you
shall
not
neede
to
take
that
paines
,
for
to
morrow
morning
,
you
shall
haue
the
Duke
in
this
place
,
mounted
on
a
bay
horse
;
And
that
you
may
know
him
,
hee
shall
weare
on
the
point
of
his
Launce
,
a
streamer
of
tasfata
,
to
wipe
your
face
.
Herewith
returning
,
each
side
prepares
for
the
morning
:
when
the
Earle
,
busie
in
ordering
his
battailes
,
was
aduertised
by
two
horsemen
,
that
came
crossing
the
field
,
how
Dampfronte
,
for
certaine
was
rendred
to
the
Duke
;
whereupon
in
great
rage
,
hee
presently
departs
with
his
Army
:
whereof
a
part
,
was
(
in
passing
a
streight
)
cut
off
,
by
Viconte
Neel
,
who
for
that
seruice
,
redeemed
his
former
offence
,
and
was
restored
to
the
Dukes
fauour
,
whom
euer
after
hee
faithfully
serued
.
Those
of
Dampfronte
,
desperate
of
succour
,
presently
yeelde
themselues
to
the
Duke
,
who
with
his
ingines
and
forces
remooues
from
thence
to
Hambrieres
,
a
frontier
Towne
of
Conte
Martels
,
and
by
the
way
(
had
it
not
beene
by
himselfe
discouered
)
hee
had
beene
vtterly
ouerthrowne
by
an
ambush
,
which
gaue
him
much
to
doe
,
and
lost
him
verie
many
braue
men
.
Wherewith
hee
grew
so
inraged
,
that
hee
rushed
into
the
troupes
of
his
enemies
;
made
at
Conte
Martel
,
stracke
him
downe
with
his
sworde
,
claue
his
helmet
,
and
cut
off
an
eare
:
but
yet
hee
escaped
out
of
the
preasse
,
though
diuers
were
taken
,
and
the
Aniouuins
vtterly
defeited
.
Whilst
thus
hee
was
trauailed
with
an
outward
enemy
,
two
more
,
were
found
at
home
,
to
conspire
against
him
.
William
Guelan
,
Earle
of
Mortagne
,
discended
from
Richard
the
second
.
And
William
Earle
of
Eu
,
and
Montreul
,
issuing
from
William
,
the
brother
of
the
same
Richard
,
and
of
Esselin
,
Countesse
of
Montreul
:
the
first
vpon
suspition
,
the
other
vpon
proofe
,
of
an
intention
,
was
banished
,
and
their
estates
seized
:
the
Earldome
of
Mortaigne
he
gaue
to
Robert
:
that
of
Eu
to
Odo
(
after
Bishop
of
Bayeux
)
both
his
brethren
by
the
mother
.
These
assaults
from
abroade
,
these
skornes
,
conspiracies
,
and
vnder-workings
at
home
,
he
passed
before
he
was
full
32
yeares
of
age
:
and
thus
his
enemies
made
him
,
that
sought
to
vndoe
him
.
But
now
,
more
to
vnderset
and
strengthen
his
State
,
against
future
practises
,
hee
conuokes
an
assemblie
of
his
Prelates
,
Barons
,
and
Gentlemen
,
causing
them
to
receiue
their
oath
of
Fealtie
,
and
raze
their
Castles
,
which
done
,
he
married
Matilde
,
the
daughter
of
Baldouin
the
sift
Earle
of
This
match
,
and
the
ouer-matching
his
enemies
,
set
him
so
high
a
marke
of
enuie
in
It
concerwed
him
in
honour
and
iustice
,
to
haue
that
Prouince
,
which
held
of
his
Crowne
,
to
bee
gouerned
by
a
Prince
of
lawfull
bloud
,
according
to
Christian
order
and
Lawes
Ecclesiasticall
:
And
therefore
resolueth
vtterly
to
exterminate
the
Duke
,
and
establish
a
legittimate
Prince
in
the
Dutchie
.
For
which
effect
,
two
armies
are
gathered
from
all
parts
of
his
Kingdome
;
the
one
sent
along
the
riuer
Sein
,
the
other
into
the
Country
of
Bessin
,
as
meaning
to
incompasse
him
.
The
Duke
likewise
deuides
his
forces
into
two
parts
:
sends
his
brother
Odo
,
Earle
of
Eu
,
Walter
Guifford
Earle
of
Longueuill
,
and
others
with
the
one
,
to
the
Country
of
Caux
;
himselfe
with
the
other
takes
towards
Eureux
(
to
make
head
to
the
King
that
was
at
Mante
)
and
withdrawes
all
cattle
and
prouisions
out
of
the
flat
Country
,
into
Cities
and
Fortresses
,
for
their
owne
store
,
and
disfurnishment
of
the
enemie
.
The
Kings
army
marching
from
Beanuois
,
to
Mortimer
,
and
finding
there
a
fat
Country
full
of
all
prouisions
,
betooke
them
to
make
good
cheere
,
and
rests
there
all
that
night
;
thinking
the
Norman
forces
were
yet
with
the
Duke
at
Eureux
;
which
,
the
army
in
Caux
,
conducted
by
Odo
vnderstanding
,
marched
all
night
,
and
by
breake
of
day
,
gaue
them
so
hot
an
alarme
,
and
so
sodaine
,
as
put
them
all
in
rout
,
leauing
horse
,
and
armour
,
With
this
defeiture
,
the
King
of
France
is
againe
returned
home
,
with
great
rage
and
griefe
,
and
the
Duke
,
with
the
redemption
of
the
prisoners
,
recouers
his
peace
,
and
the
Castle
of
Thuilliers
,
taken
from
him
in
his
vnder-age
.
Cont
Martell
though
much
dismayd
,
with
the
Kings
ouerthrow
,
yet
leaues
not
to
make
some
attempts
for
the
recouering
his
Townes
;
but
with
no
successe
.
The
Duke
he
saw
was
to
well
beloued
&
followed
,
for
him
to
do
any
good
without
a
stronger
arme
.
Wherfore
the
next
spring
,
he
goes
,
againe
to
importune
the
King
of
France
,
to
aide
him
against
the
Duke
:
who
(
he
said
)
Was
now
growne
so
insolent
vpon
this
peace
,
and
the
victorie
he
had
stolne
,
and
not
wonne
,
that
there
was
no
liuing
for
his
neighbours
neere
him
:
Besides
,
the
Normans
had
the
French
in
such
derision
,
and
base
esteeme
,
as
they
made
their
act
(
at
Mortimer
)
their
onely
sport
,
and
the
subiect
of
their
rimes
:
as
if
a
King
of
France
,
vpon
the
losse
of
a
few
men
,
was
retired
,
and
durst
not
breake
a
dishonourable
peace
.
With
which
instigation
,
and
being
stung
with
the
touch
of
reproach
,
hee
raises
another
Army
far
mightier
then
before
,
wherein
were
three
Dukes
,
and
twelue
Earles
,
and
notwithstanding
the
sollemne
peace
made
,
and
so
lately
sworne
with
the
Duke
,
hee
enters
Normandie
in
the
haruest
time
,
ouer-runnes
and
spoiles
all
the
Country
,
along
the
Coast
to
Bessin
:
from
whence
marching
to
Bayeux
,
and
Caen
,
with
purpose
to
paste
the
riuer
Diue
at
Varneuille
,
to
destroy
the
Countries
of
Auge
,
Liseux
,
and
Roumoys
,
euen
to
Roan
:
and
finding
the
case-way
long
,
and
the
bridge
narrow
,
caused
his
vantguard
to
passe
ouer
first
:
and
,
to
secure
his
Arierguard
,
conducted
by
the
Duke
of
Berry
,
himselfe
stayes
behind
in
Caen
,
till
his
people
,
and
their
carriages
were
passed
.
Duke
William
,
whom
(
all
this
while
,
stores
his
fortresses
with
men
and
victuall
)
makes
himselfe
as
strong
in
the
Towne
of
Falaise
,
as
he
could
;
hath
no
army
in
the
field
,
but
a
running
campe
to
be
readie
to
take
all
aduantages
:
le
ts
the
fury
of
the
storme
spend
it selfe
,
and
hauing
aduertisement
of
this
passage
,
marched
all
night
with
10
thousand
men
,
and
in
the
morning
early
,
sets
vpon
the
Arierguard
,
with
so
sodaine
a
cry
and
fury
,
as
they
who
were
before
on
the
Case-way
hearing
this
noise
behinde
,
thrust
forward
their
fellowes
,
hasting
to
get
ouer
the
bridge
,
with
such
a
crowd
and
presse
,
as
they
brake
it
,
&
many
were
drownd
in
the
riuer
.
They
who
were
gotten
ouer
,
could
not
returne
to
aide
the
rest
;
nor
the
King
(
by
reason
of
Marishes
on
both
sides
)
yeeld
any
succour
to
his
people
;
but
stood
a
spectator
of
their
slaughter
,
and
the
taking
of
sixe
of
his
Earles
,
of
whom
one
was
the
exiled
Earle
of
Eu
,
whom
the
King
(
fauouring
his
great
worth
)
had
made
Conte
De
Soissons
.
The
griefe
of
this
ouerthrow
,
shortly
after
gaue
the
King
of
France
his
death
,
and
During
this
calme
of
his
life
,
hee
makes
a
iourney
ouer
into
England
,
as
if
to
visite
This
intercourse
made
the
trans-action
of
the
fate
of
England
,
and
so
much
was
done
,
either
by
King
Edward
or
Harald
(
though
neithers
act
,
if
any
such
were
,
was
of
power
to
preiudice
the
State
,
or
alter
the
course
of
a
right
succession
)
as
gaue
the
Duke
a
colour
to
claime
the
Crowne
,
by
a
donation
made
by
Testament
,
which
being
against
the
Law
and
Custome
of
the
Kingdome
,
could
be
of
no
validity
at
all
.
For
the
Crowne
of
England
being
held
,
not
as
Patrimoniall
,
but
in
a
succession
by
remotion
(
which
is
a
succeeding
to
anothers
place
)
it
was
not
in
the
power
of
King
Edward
to
collate
the
same
by
any
dispositiue
and
testamentary
will
,
the
right
discending
to
the
next
of
bloud
,
onely
by
the
Custome
and
Law
of
the
Kingdome
:
For
the
Successour
is
not
sayd
properly
to
be
the
heire
of
the
King
,
but
the
Kingdome
,
which
makes
him
so
,
and
cannot
bee
put
from
it
by
any
act
of
his
Predecessour
.
But
this
was
onely
his
claime
;
the
right
was
of
his
owne
making
,
and
no
otherwise
,
For
as
soone
as
hee
had
heard
of
the
death
of
King
Edward
,
with
the
Election
,
and
Coronation
of
Harald
(
for
they
came
both
together
)
hee
assembles
the
States
of
Normandy
,
and
acquaints
them
with
the
right
he
had
to
England
,
Soliciting
an
extention
of
their
vtmost
meanes
for
his
recouery
thereof
,
and
auengement
of
the
periured
Vsurper
Harald
;
shewing
them
apparant
probabilitie
of
successe
,
by
infallible
intelligence
hee
had
from
the
State
,
his
strong
partie
therein
,
with
the
debility
and
distraction
of
the
people
;
What
glorie
,
wealth
,
and
greatnesse
,
it
would
adde
to
their
Nation
,
the
obtayning
of
such
a
Kingdome
,
as
was
thus
opportunely
layd
open
for
them
,
if
they
apprehended
the
present
occasion
.
All
which
remonstrances
notwithstanding
,
could
enduce
but
very
few
to
like
of
this
attempt
,
and
those
such
who
had
long
followed
him
in
the
warres
,
exhausted
their
estates
,
and
content
to
runne
vpon
any
aduenture
that
might
promise
likelyhood
of
aduancement
.
The
rest
were
of
diuers
opinions
:
some
that
it
was
sufficient
to
hold
and
defend
their
owne
Country
;
without
hazarding
themselues
,
to
conquer
others
;
and
these
were
men
of
the
best
ability
:
others
were
content
to
contribute
,
but
so
sparingly
,
as
would
little
aduance
the
businesse
:
and
for
the
most
part
they
were
so
tyred
with
the
former
warres
,
and
so
desirous
to
embrace
the
blessing
of
peace
,
as
they
were
vnwilling
to
vndergoe
a
certaiue
trouble
for
an
vncertaine
good
.
And
with
these
oppositions
,
or
faint
offers
,
the
Dukes
William
fitz
Auber
,
Conte
de
Bretteuile
Gualier
Guifford
Earle
of
Logueuille
,
Roger
de
Beaumont
,
with
others
,
especially
his
owne
brothers
,
Odo
Bishop
of
Bayeux
,
and
Robert
Earle
of
Mortaigne
:
these
in
full
assembly
hee
wrought
to
make
their
offers
:
which
they
did
in
so
large
a
proportion
;
and
especially
William
fitz
Auber
(
who
made
the
first
offer
,
to
furnish
forty
ships
with
men
and
munition
;
the
Bishop
of
Bayeux
forty
the
Bishop
of
Mans
thirty
,
and
so
others
,
according
,
or
beyond
their
abilities
)
as
the
rest
of
the
assemblie
,
doubting
if
the
action
succeeded
without
their
helpe
(
the
Duke
aryuing
to
that
greatnesse
)
would
beare
in
minde
,
what
little
minde
they
shewed
to
aduance
his
desires
,
beganne
to
contribute
more
largely
.
The
Duke
,
finding
them
yeelding
,
though
not
in
such
sort
as
was
requisite
for
such
a
worke
;
dealt
with
the
Bishops
and
great
men
a
part
,
so
effectually
,
as
at
length
hee
gote
of
them
seuerally
,
which
of
altogether
hee
could
neuer
haue
compassed
,
and
causing
each
mans
contribution
to
bee
registred
;
inkindled
such
an
emulation
amongst
them
,
as
they
who
lately
would
doe
nothing
,
now
striued
who
should
doe
most
.
And
not
onely
wan
he
the
people
of
his
owne
Prouinces
,
to
vndertake
this
action
,
Robert
fitz
Haruays
,
Duke
of
Orleance
,
the
Earles
of
Brittaine
,
Ponthien
,
Bologne
,
Poictou
,
Mayne
;
Neuers
,
Hiesms
,
Aumal
;
Le
Signior
de
Tours
,
and
euen
his
mortall
enemy
Martel
,
Earle
of
Aniou
,
became
to
bee
as
forward
as
any
.
All
which
,
hee
sure
could
neuer
haue
induced
,
had
not
his
vertues
and
greatnesse
gained
a
wide
opinion
and
reputation
amongst
them
.
Although
in
these
aduancements
and
turnes
of
Princes
,
there
is
a
concurrency
of
dispositions
,
and
a
constitution
of
times
prepared
for
it
:
yet
is
it
strange
,
that
so
many
mighty
men
of
the
French
Nation
,
would
aduenture
their
liues
and
fortunes
to
adde
England
to
Normandie
,
to
make
it
more
then
France
,
and
so
great
a
Crowne
to
a
Duke
,
who
was
to
great
for
them
already
.
But
where
mutations
are
destined
,
the
counsels
of
men
must
be
corrupted
,
and
there
will
fall
out
all
aduantages
to
serue
that
businesse
.
The
King
of
France
,
who
should
haue
strangled
this
disseigne
in
the
birth
,
was
a
And
now
hauing
gotten
,
the
great
and
difficult
battaile
,
before
remembred
,
at
Edgar
Atheling
,
the
next
of
the
Royall
issue
,
in
his
right
of
the
Crowne
:
whereunto
other
of
the
Nobilitie
had
likewise
consented
;
had
they
not
seene
the
Bishops
auerse
or
wauering
.
For
,
as
then
,
to
the
Clergie
,
any
King
(
so
a
Christian
)
was
all
one
:
they
had
their
Prouince
a
part
,
deuided
from
secular
domination
:
and
of
a
Prince
(
though
a
stranger
)
who
had
taken
vp
so
much
of
the
world
before
hand
,
vpon
credite
and
fame
(
The
Nobility
,
considering
they
were
so
borne
,
and
must
haue
a
King
:
not
to
take
him
(
that
was
of
power
to
make
himselfe
)
would
shew
more
of
passion
then
prouidence
:
&
to
be
now
behind
hand
to
receiue
him
,
with
more
then
submission
,
was
as
if
to
withstand
:
The
Commons
(
like
a
strong
vessell
that
might
haue
beene
for
good
vse
)
was
hereby
left
,
without
a
sterne
,
and
could
not
moue
but
irregularly
.
So
that
all
estates
in
generall
,
either
corrupted
with
new
hopes
,
or
transported
with
feare
,
forsooke
themselues
,
and
their
distressed
Countrey
.
Vpon
his
approach
to
London
,
the
Gates
were
all
set
open
:
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
Stigand
,
with
other
Bishops
,
the
Nobility
,
Magistrates
,
and
People
,
rendting
themselues
in
all
obedience
vnto
him
:
and
he
returning
plausible
protestations
of
his
future
Gouernment
,
was
on
Christmas
day
,
then
next
following
,
Crowned
King
of
England
,
at
Westminster
,
by
Aldred
,
Arch-bishop
of
Yorke
,
for
that
Stigand
was
not
held
Canonically
inuested
in
his
Sea
:
and
yet
thought
to
haue
beene
a
forward
mouer
of
this
alteration
.
Heere
,
according
to
the
accustomed
forme
,
at
his
Coronation
,
the
Bishops
and
Barons
Peter
,
To
defend
the
Holy
Churches
of
God
,
and
the
Rectors
of
the
same
:
To
gouerne
the
Vniuersall
people
,
subiect
vnto
him
iustly
:
To
establish
equall
Lawes
,
and
to
see
them
duely
executed
.
Nor
did
he
euer
claime
any
power
And
to
leaue
here
all
sure
behind
him
,
he
commits
the
rule
of
the
Kingdome
,
to
his
brother
the
Bishop
of
Bayeux
,
and
to
his
Cosin
Fitz
[
*
](A19824-e26300-b)
*
Or
Osborne
.
Auber
,
whom
he
had
made
Earle
of
Hereford
,
taking
with
him
all
the
chiefe
men
of
England
,
who
were
likest
to
be
heads
Edger
Atheling
,
the
Arch-bishop
Stigand
,
lately
discontented
:
Edwin
,
and
Morchar
,
with
many
other
Bishops
and
Noble
men
:
Besides
to
vnburthen
his
charge
,
and
dis-impester
his
Court
;
he
tooke
backe
with
him
all
the
French
aduenturers
,
and
such
as
were
vnnecessary
men
,
rewarding
them
as
farre
as
his
treasure
would
extend
,
and
the
rest
he
made
vp
in
faire
promises
.
In
his
absence
,
which
was
all
that
whole
sommer
,
nothing
was
here
attempted
against
him
,
but
onely
that
Edric
,
surnamed
the
Forrester
,
in
the
County
of
Hereford
,
called
in
the
Kings
of
the
Welsh
,
to
his
aide
,
and
forraged
onely
the
remote
borders
of
that
Country
.
The
rest
of
the
Kingdome
stood
quiet
,
expecting
what
would
become
of
that
new
world
,
wherein
as
yet
they
found
no
great
alteration
,
their
lawes
and
liberties
remaining
the
same
they
were
before
,
and
might
hope
by
this
accession
of
a
new
Prouince
;
the
state
of
England
would
be
but
inlarged
in
dominion
abroad
,
and
not
impaired
in
profit
at
home
,
by
reason
the
Nation
was
but
small
,
and
of
a
plentifull
,
and
not
ouer-peopled
Countrey
,
likely
to
impester
them
.
Hauing
disposed
his
affaires
of
Normandy
,
he
returnes
towards
winter
,
into
First
,
such
Aduenturers
,
with
whom
hee
had
not
yet
cleered
:
Secondly
,
those
of
his
owne
people
,
whose
merites
or
neerenesse
,
looked
for
recompence
,
whereof
the
number
beeing
so
great
,
many
must
haue
their
expectations
fed
,
if
not
satisfied
:
Thirdly
,
the
people
of
this
Kingdome
,
by
whom
he
must
row
subsist
:
For
beeing
not
able
with
his
owne
Nation
,
so
to
impeople
the
same
,
as
to
hold
and
defend
it
(
if
he
should
proceed
to
an
extirpation
of
the
naturall
inhabitants
)
he
was
likewise
to
giue
them
satisfaction
.
Wherein
,
he
had
more
to
do
,
then
in
his
battell
at
Hastings
;
seeing
all
remunerations
,
with
supplies
of
money
,
must
be
raised
out
of
the
stocke
of
this
Kingdome
,
which
could
not
but
be
likesome
to
the
State
in
generall
,
and
all
preferments
and
dignities
confer'd
on
his
,
to
be
either
by
vacancies
,
or
displacing
others
,
which
must
needs
breed
very
feeling
grieuances
in
particular
.
And
yet
wee
finde
no
great
men
thrust
out
of
their
roomes
,
but
such
as
put
themselues
out
,
by
reuolting
,
after
his
establishment
,
and
their
fealtie
giuen
,
as
appeares
by
the
controuersie
betweene
Warren
the
Norman
,
and
Sherburn
of
Sherburn
Castle
in
Norfolke
,
which
castle
though
the
King
had
giuen
to
Warren
,
yet
(
when
Sherburn
alledged
,
How
hee
neuer
bare
Armes
against
him
:
the
King
gaue
iudgement
against
Warren
,
and
commanded
,
that
Sherburn
should
hold
his
Land
in
peace
.
So
that
it
seemes
,
hee
contented
himselfe
and
his
,
for
the
time
,
onely
with
what
he
found
here
ready
,
and
with
filling
vp
their
places
,
who
were
slaine
in
the
battell
,
or
fled
,
as
many
were
,
with
the
sonnes
of
Harald
out
of
the
Kingdome
.
Such
Gentlemen
as
he
could
not
presently
preferre
,
But
the
English
Nobility
,
incompatible
of
these
new
concurrents
;
found
notwithstanding
,
Edgar
Atheling
(
termed
Englands
Dearling
,
which
shewed
the
peoples
zeale
to
his
bloud
)
who
with
his
mother
Agatha
,
and
his
two
sisters
,
Magaret
and
Christin
,
intending
to
retire
into
Hungarie
(
their
natiue
Country
)
were
driuen
by
tempest
on
the
coast
of
Scotland
,
where
they
were
in
all
Hospitable
manner
entertained
by
Malcolin
the
third
,
whose
former
suffrings
in
his
exile
,
had
taught
him
to
compassionate
others
like
distresses
;
and
whom
it
concerned
now
to
looke
to
his
owne
,
his
neighbours
house
being
thus
on
fire
:
and
to
foster
a
pattie
against
so
daungerous
an
in-commer
,
that
was
like
to
thrust
them
all
out
of
doore
.
Which
induced
him
not
onely
to
entertaine
this
Prince
,
dispossest
of
his
right
,
but
to
enter
league
with
him
for
the
publique
safetie
;
And
to
inchaine
it
the
stronger
,
hee
takes
to
wife
Margaret
,
the
Morchar
,
Hereward
,
Gospatric
,
Siward
,
with
others
:
and
shortly
after
Stigand
and
Aldred
,
Arch-bishops
,
with
diuers
of
the
Clergie
:
who
in
the
third
yeare
of
this
Kings
raigne
,
raised
very
great
commotions
in
the
North
,
beyond
Humber
,
and
wrought
most
egarly
And
after
King
William
had
appeased
a
Commotion
in
the
West
,
which
the
sonnes
of
Harald
,
with
forces
out
of
Ireland
had
raised
,
&
also
repressed
the
rebellions
of
Excester
,
and
Oxford
,
he
takes
his
iourney
in
person
Northward
with
all
expedition
(
least
the
enemy
there
,
should
grow
to
high
in
heart
and
opinion
,
vpon
the
great
slaughter
of
his
people
,
made
at
Yorke
;
and
the
defeiture
of
his
Brother
and
Leiuetenant
,
Robert
Earle
of
Mortaigne
,
slaine
with
seuen
hundreth
Normans
at
Durham
)
where
,
at
his
first
comming
he
so
wrought
,
that
he
either
discomfeited
,
or
corrupted
the
Generals
of
the
Danicque
forces
(
newly
arriued
to
ayde
the
Lords
;
sent
by
Swaine
,
King
of
Denmarke
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
his
two
sonnes
,
Harald
and
Knute
,
with
a
Nauie
of
three
hundreth
saile
)
and
after
sets
vpon
the
Army
of
the
Lords
,
weakened
both
in
strength
and
hope
,
by
this
departure
of
their
Confederates
,
and
puts
them
to
flight
:
Which
done
,
he
vtterly
wasted
,
and
laide
desolate
,
all
that
goodly
Countrey
betweene
Yorke
and
Durham
,
the
space
of
60.
miles
,
as
it
might
be
no
more
a
succour
to
the
enemy
:
And
the
like
course
he
used
on
all
the
Coasts
where
any
aptlandings
lay
for
inuasions
;
and
so
returnes
to
London
.
Most
of
the
Lords
after
this
defeit
,
came
in
,
vpon
publique
faith
giuen
them
,
and
were
conducted
to
Barkehamsted
,
by
the
Abbot
Fredricke
;
where
,
vpon
their
submission
,
and
Oath
of
Allegeance
re-taken
,
they
had
their
pardon
,
and
restitution
of
grace
graunted
by
the
King
,
who
it
seemes
was
so
willing
to
acquiet
them
,
that
againe
he
takes
his
personall
Oath
before
the
Arch-bishop
Lanfrancke
,
and
the
Lords
,
To
obserue
the
Auntient
Lawes
of
the
Realme
,
established
by
his
Noble
Predecessors
,
the
Kings
of
England
,
and
especially
those
of
Edward
the
Confessor
.
Whereupon
these
stormy
dispositions
held
calme
a
while
.
But
long
it
was
not
ere
many
of
these
Lords
(
whether
vpon
intelligence
of
new
Those
Lords
who
persisted
loyall
vpon
this
last
submission
,
were
all
imployed
and
well
graced
with
the
King
,
as
Edric
the
Forrester
(
and
first
that
rebelled
in
his
Raigne
)
was
held
in
cleere
trust
,
and
neere
about
him
.
Gospatrice
he
made
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
and
sent
him
against
Malcolin
,
who
in
this
time
,
subdues
the
Countries
of
Tisdall
,
Cleueland
,
and
Comberland
:
Waltheof
,
sonne
to
the
Earle
Syward
,
he
held
so
worthy
to
be
made
his
,
as
he
married
him
to
his
Neece
Iudith
,
though
he
had
beene
a
principall
actor
in
the
Northerne
commotion
(
and
in
defending
the
Citty
of
Yorke
against
him
:
is
sayd
to
haue
striken
off
the
heads
of
diuerse
Normans
,
one
by
one
,
as
they
entered
a
breach
,
to
the
admiration
of
all
about
him
)
shewing
therein
that
true
touch
of
the
noblest
nature
,
to
loue
vertue
,
euen
in
his
enemies
.
And
now
seeing
Scotland
to
be
the
especiall
retraite
for
all
conspirators
,
and
discontented
in
his
Kingdome
,
yeelding
them
continuall
succour
,
and
assistance
,
and
where
his
compecitor
Edgar
liued
,
to
be
get
and
nurse
perpetuall
matter
for
their
hopes
,
and
at
hand
for
all
aduantages
;
he
enters
that
Kingdome
with
a
puissant
Army
:
which
,
incountring
with
more
necessities
then
forces
,
soone
grew
tired
,
and
both
Kings
,
considering
of
what
difficulties
the
victory
would
consist
,
were
willing
,
to
take
the
safest
way
to
there
ends
,
and
vpon
faire
ouertures
,
to
conclude
a
peace
;
Articling
for
the
bounds
of
each
Kingdome
,
with
the
same
title
of
Dominion
,
as
in
former
tunes
:
All
delinquents
,
and
their
partakers
generally
pardoned
.
Heere
with
the
vniuersoll
turne
of
alteration
thus
wrought
in
England
,
Scotland
(
being
in
Scotland
.
degrees
of
honour
;
as
of
Duke
,
Earle
,
Baron
,
Rider
or
Knight
,
were
then
(
as
is
thought
)
first
introduced
:
and
the
nobler
sort
began
to
be
called
by
the
title
of
their
Signories
(
according
to
the
French
manner
)
which
before
bate
the
name
of
their
Father
,
with
the
addition
of
Mac
,
after
the
fashion
of
Ireland
.
Other
innouations
,
no
doubt
,
entred
there
likewise
at
the
opening
of
this
wide
mutation
of
ours
:
fashion
and
imitation
like
weedes
easily
growing
in
euery
soyle
.
Shortly
after
this
late
made
peace
,
Prince
Edgar
voluntarily
came
in
,
and
submitted
Edgar
Atheling
submitted
him selfe
to
King
William
.
,
himselfe
to
the
King
,
being
then
in
Normandy
,
and
was
restored
to
grace
,
and
a
faire
maintenance
,
which
held
him
euer
after
quiet
.
And
it
made
well
at
that
time
for
the
fortune
of
the
King
,
howsoeuer
for
his
owne
,
being
thought
to
haue
ill-timed
his
affaires
(
either
through
want
of
seasonable
intelligence
,
or
dispaire
of
successe
)
in
making
Roger
Fits
Auber
,
the
young
Earle
of
Hereford
,
contrary
to
his
expresse
commandement
,
gaue
his
sister
in
marriage
to
Raph
Waher
,
Earle
of
Northfolke
,
and
Suffolke
,
and
at
the
great
Solemnization
thereof
,
the
two
Earles
conspired
with
Eustace
Earle
of
Boloigne
(
who
secretly
came
ouer
to
this
festiuall
)
and
with
the
Earle
Waltheof
,
and
other
English
Lords
,
to
call
in
the
Danes
,
and
by
maine
power
to
keepe
out
and
dispossesse
the
King
.
Who
hauing
thus
passed
ouer
so
many
gulfes
of
forraine
Roger
Fitz
Auber
was
taken
,
and
some
say
executed
;
and
so
was
shortly
after
the
Earle
Waltheof
,
whose
dissent
from
the
act
,
could
not
get
him
pardon
for
his
former
consent
,
though
much
compassion
in
respect
of
his
great
worthinesse
.
But
the
For
this
Conspiracy
seemes
to
take
motion
from
a
generall
league
of
all
the
neighbour
Princes
here
about
,
as
may
well
be
gathered
by
their
seuerall
actions
.
First
in
the
King
of
Fraunce
by
defending
Dole
in
Brittaigne
(
a
Castle
of
Raph
de
Waher
)
against
the
King
of
England
,
and
in
likelihood
,
imploying
the
Earle
of
Boloigne
to
wards
the
Conspirators
:
In
Swayne
King
of
Denmarke
,
by
sending
a
Nauy
of
two
hundreth
saile
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
his
sonne
Knute
,
and
others
.
In
Drone
King
of
Ireland
,
by
furnishing
the
sonnes
of
Harald
with
65.
ships
.
In
Malcoline
,
and
the
Kings
of
Wales
,
by
their
readinesse
to
assist
.
But
the
Danes
being
on
the
coast
,
and
hearing
how
their
confederates
had
sped
,
with
the
great
preparations
the
King
had
made
,
after
some
pillage
taken
vpon
the
coast
of
England
and
Flanders
,
returned
home
,
and
neuer
after
arriued
to
disturbe
this
land
.
Though
in
Anno
Reg.
19.
Knute
,
then
King
of
Denmarke
,
after
the
death
of
Swaine
(
intending
to
repaire
the
dishonour
of
his
two
last
aduentures
past
)
and
to
put
for
the
Crowne
of
England
,
his
predecessors
had
holden
,
prepared
a
Nauie
of
a
thousand
saile
,
and
was
aided
with
sixe
hundreth
more
by
Robert
le
Frison
Earle
of
Flanders
(
whose
daughter
he
had
married
.
)
But
the
winds
held
so
contrary
for
two
yeares
together
,
as
vtterly
quasht
that
enterprize
;
and
freed
the
King
,
and
his
successors
for
euer
after
,
from
future
molestation
that
way
.
But
this
businesse
put
the
State
to
an
infinit
charge
,
the
King
entertayning
all
that
time
(
besides
his
Normans
)
Hugh
,
brother
to
the
King
of
France
,
with
many
companies
And
these
were
all
the
warres
he
had
within
the
Kingdome
,
sauing
in
An.
Regni
13.
he
subdued
Wales
,
and
brought
the
kings
there
,
to
doe
him
homage
.
His
warres
abroad
,
The
King
vnderstanding
the
fire
thus
kindled
in
his
owne
house
,
that
had
set
others
all
in
combustion
,
hasts
with
forces
into
Normandie
,
to
haue
surprized
his
sonne
;
who
aduertised
of
his
comming
,
furnisht
with
two
thousand
men
at
Armes
,
by
the
King
of
France
,
lay
in
ambush
where
he
should
passe
;
sets
vpon
him
,
defeited
most
of
his
people
,
and
in
the
pursuite
happened
to
incounter
with
himselfe
,
whom
hee
vnhorsed
,
and
wounded
in
the
arme
,
with
his
Launce
;
but
perceiuing
by
his
voice
,
it
was
his
father
,
he
hasted
to
remounte
him
,
humbly
crauing
pardon
for
his
offence
:
which
the
father
(
seeing
in
what
case
he
was
)
granted
,
howsoeuer
he
gaue
;
and
vpon
his
submission
,
tooke
him
with
him
to
Rouen
;
whence
,
after
cured
of
his
hurt
,
hee
returned
with
his
sonne
William
(
likewise
wounded
in
the
fight
)
into
England
.
Long
was
it
not
ere
he
was
againe
inform'd
of
his
sonnes
remutyning
,
and
how
hee
exacted
vpon
the
Normans
,
vsurpt
the
intire
gouernment
,
and
vrged
his
fathers
promise
After
the
two
Princes
had
beene
there
a
while
,
they
went
to
visite
the
King
of
France
at
Constance
,
where
feasting
certaine
dayes
,
vpon
an
after
dinner
,
Henry
wanne
Hce
held
it
of
none
but
God
and
his
sword
.
For
the
Dutchie
of
Normandie
hee
offers
him
homage
:
but
that
would
not
satisfie
the
King
of
France
,
whom
nothing
would
,
but
what
Now
for
his
gouernment
in
peace
,
and
the
course
hee
held
in
establishing
the
Beseeching
him
,
in
regard
of
his
oath
made
at
his
Coronation
:
And
by
the
soule
of
Saint
Edward
,
from
whom
hee
had
the
Crowne
,
and
Kingdome
;
vnder
whose
Lawes
they
were
borne
and
bred
;
That
he
would
not
adde
that
miserie
,
to
deliuer
them
vp
to
bee
iudged
,
by
a
strange
Law
they
vnderstood
not
.
And
so
earnestly
they
wrought
,
that
hee
was
pleased
to
confirme
that
by
his
Charter
,
which
hee
had
twice
fore-promised
by
his
oath
:
To
be
inuiolablie
obserued
throughout
the
Kingdome
.
And
yet
notwithstanding
this
confirmation
,
and
the
Charters
afterward
granted
by
Henry
the
first
,
Henry
the
second
,
and
King
Iohn
,
to
the
same
effect
;
there
followed
a
great
innouation
both
in
the
Lawes
and
gouernment
of
England
:
So
that
this
seemes
rather
done
to
acquiet
the
people
,
with
a
shew
of
the
continuation
of
their
auncient
customes
and
liberties
,
then
that
they
enioyed
them
in
effect
.
For
the
little
conformitie
betweene
them
of
former
times
,
and
these
that
followed
vpon
this
change
of
State
,
shew
from
what
head
they
sprang
.
And
though
there
might
bee
some
veynes
issuing
from
former
originals
,
yet
the
maine
streame
,
of
our
Common-law
,
with
the
French
,
By
enioyning
their
children
here
to
vse
no
other
Language
,
with
their
Grammer
in
schooles
,
to
haue
the
Lawes
practized
in
French
,
all
petitions
and
businesse
of
Court
in
French
,
No
man
graced
but
he
that
spake
French
,
yet
soone
after
his
dayes
,
all
returnes
naturall
English
againe
(
but
Law
)
and
that
still
held
forraine
,
and
became
in
the
end
wholly
to
be
inclosed
in
that
language
:
nor
haue
we
now
,
other
marke
of
our
subiection
and
inuassellage
from
Normandie
,
but
onely
that
,
and
that
still
speakes
French
to
vs
in
England
.
And
herewithall
,
New
Termes
,
new
Constitutions
,
new
Formes
of
Pleas
,
new
Offices
,
and
Courts
,
are
now
introduced
by
the
Normans
;
a
people
more
inured
to
litigation
,
and
of
spirits
more
impatient
,
and
contentious
,
then
were
the
English
:
who
(
by
reason
of
their
continuall
warre
,
wherein
Law
is
not
borne
,
and
labour
to
defend
the
publicke
)
were
more
at
vnitie
in
their
priuate
:
and
that
small
time
of
peace
they
had
,
Deuotion
,
and
good
fellowship
entertained
.
For
their
Lawes
and
constitutions
before
,
wee
see
them
plaine
,
briefe
,
and
simple
,
without
perplexities
,
hauing
neither
fold
nor
pleite
,
commanding
;
not
disputing
:
Their
grants
and
transactions
as
briefe
and
simple
,
which
shewed
them
a
cleere-meaning
people
,
retayning
still
the
nature
of
that
And
for
their
tryals
(
in
cases
criminall
)
where
manifest
proofes
failed
,
they
continued
their
antient
custome
,
held
from
before
their
Christianitie
(
vntill
this
great
alteration
)
which
trials
they
called
Ordeal
;
Or
(
signifying
)
Right
,
Deale
,
Part
,
whereof
they
had
these
by
fire
,
which
was
for
the
better
sort
,
and
by
water
for
the
inferiour
:
That
of
Fire
,
was
to
goe
blindfold
ouer
certaine
plough-shares
,
made
red
hote
;
and
laide
an
vneuen
distance
one
from
another
.
That
of
Water
was
either
of
hot
,
or
cold
:
in
the
one
to
put
their
armes
to
the
elbow
,
in
the
other
to
bee
cast
headlong
.
According
to
their
escapes
or
hurts
,
they
were
adiudged
:
Such
as
were
cast
into
the
riuers
,
if
they
sancke
were
held
guiltlesse
,
if
not
,
culpable
,
as
eiected
by
that
Element
.
These
trials
they
called
the
iudgements
of
God
,
and
they
were
performed
with
solemne
Oraisons
.
In
some
cases
,
The
accused
was
admitted
to
cleere
himselfe
by
receiuing
the
Eucharist
,
or
by
his
owne
Oath
,
or
the
Oathes
of
two
or
three
;
but
this
was
for
especiall
persons
,
and
such
,
whose
liuings
were
of
a
rate
allowable
thereunto
,
the
vsuall
opinion
perswading
them
,
that
men
of
ability
held
a
more
regard
of
honesty
.
With
these
,
they
had
the
triall
of
Campefight
,
or
single
combat
(
which
likewise
the
Lumbards
,
originally
of
the
same
German
Nation
,
brought
into
Italy
)
permitted
by
the
Law
,
in
cases
either
of
safetie
,
and
fame
,
or
of
possessions
.
All
which
trials
,
shew
them
to
be
ignorant
in
any
other
forme
of
Law
,
or
to
neglect
it
;
Nor
would
they
bee
induced
to
forgoe
these
Customes
,
and
determine
their
affaires
by
Imperiall
or
Pontificiall
Constitutions
,
no
more
then
would
the
Lumbards
forsake
their
duellary
Lawes
in
Italy
,
which
their
Princes
(
against
some
of
their
wils
)
were
constrained
to
ratifie
,
as
Luytprandus
,
their
King
,
thus
ingeniously
confesses
.
Wee
are
vncertaine
of
the
iudgement
of
God
,
and
wee
haue
heard
many
by
fight
,
to
haue
lost
their
cause
,
without
iust
cause
;
yet
in
respect
of
the
custome
of
our
Nation
,
we
cannot
auoide
an
impious
Law
.
But
all
these
formes
of
iudgements
,
and
trials
,
had
their
seasons
;
Those
of
Fire
,
and
Water
,
in
short
time
after
the
Conquest
,
grew
disused
,
and
in
the
end
vtterly
obrogated
by
the
Pope
;
as
deriued
willing
in
their
Gemote
,
or
conuentions
,
monethly
held
in
euery
Hundred
,
twelue
graue
men
of
free
condition
,
should
with
the
Greue
,
the
chiefe
Officer
amongst
them
,
sweare
vpon
the
Euangelists
,
to
iudge
euery
mans
cause
aright
.
But
here
wee
see
twelue
men
were
to
be
assessors
with
the
Greue
to
iudge
,
and
no
Iurors
,
according
to
this
manner
of
triall
now
vsed
;
Besides
,
had
there
beene
any
such
forme
,
we
should
aswell
haue
heard
thereof
in
their
Lawes
and
practise
,
as
of
those
other
kinds
of
Ordeal
,
onely
,
and
vsually
mentioned
.
But
whatsoeuer
innouations
were
in
all
other
things
;
the
gouernment
for
the
peace
the
Borough
Law
,
wherby
euery
free
man
of
the
Commons
stood
as
surety
for
each
others
behauiour
,
in
this
sort
.
The
kingdome
was
deuided
into
Shieres
or
Shares
,
euery
Shiere
consisting
of
so
many
Hundreds
,
and
euery
Hundred
of
a
number
of
Boroughs
,
Villages
,
or
Tythings
,
contayning
ten
housholders
,
whereof
;
If
any
one
should
commit
an
vnlawfullact
,
the
other
nine
were
to
attach
and
bring
him
to
reason
:
If
hee
fled
,
31
dayes
were
enioysed
him
to
appeare
:
If
in
the
meane
time
apprehended
,
hee
was
made
to
restore
the
damage
done
;
otherwise
the
Free-boroughead
(
to
say
the
Tythingman
)
was
to
take
with
him
two
of
the
same
Village
,
and
out
of
three
other
Villages
next
ad
oyning
as
many
(
that
is
,
the
Tythingman
,
and
two
other
of
the
principall
These
lincks
thus
intermutually
fastened
,
made
so
strong
a
chaine
to
hold
the
whole
frame
of
the
State
together
in
peace
and
order
,
as
,
all
the
most
pollitique
regiments
vpon
earth
,
all
the
interleagued
societies
of
men
,
cannot
shew
vs
a
streighter
forme
of
combination
.
This
might
make
the
Conqueror
,
comming
vpon
a
people
(
thus
Law-bound
hand
and
foote
)
to
establish
him
,
so
soone
,
and
easily
as
he
did
;
This
Borough-law
(
being
as
a
Cittadell
,
built
to
guard
the
Common-wealth
,
comming
to
bee
possest
by
a
Conquering
Maister
)
was
made
to
turne
all
this
ordinance
vpon
the
State
,
and
batter
her selfe
with
her
owne
weapon
:
and
this
Law
may
But
now
.
First
the
strict
executing
this
Law
.
Secondly
,
dis-wcop'ning
the
Commons
.
Thirdly
,
made
his
domination
such
as
he
would
haue
it
.
And
where
before
the
Bishop
and
the
Alderman
were
the
absolute
Iudges
to
determine
And
whereas
the
causes
of
the
Kingdome
were
before
determined
in
euery
Shiere
,
That
foure
times
in
the
yeare
,
for
certaine
daies
,
the
same
businesses
should
bee
determined
in
such
place
as
he
would
appoint
,
where
hee
constituted
Iudges
to
attend
for
that
purpose
,
and
also
others
,
from
whom
,
as
from
the
bosome
of
the
Prince
,
all
litigators
should
haue
Iustice
,
and
from
whom
was
no
appeale
.
Others
hee
appointed
for
the
punishment
of
malefactors
,
called
Iusticiarij
Pacis
.
What
alteration
was
then
made
in
the
tenure
of
mens
possessions
,
or
since
introduced
,
Our
Auncestors
had
onely
two
kinde
of
tenures
,
Boke-land
,
and
Folk-land
,
the
one
was
a
possession
by
writing
,
the
other
without
.
That
by
writing
was
as
free-hold
,
and
by
Charter
,
hereditarie
,
with
all
immunities
,
and
for
the
free
and
nobler
sort
.
That
without
writing
,
was
to
hold
at
the
will
of
the
Lord
,
bound
to
rents
and
seruices
,
and
was
for
the
rurall
people
.
The
inheritances
discended
not
alone
,
but
after
the
German
manner
,
equally
deuided
amongst
all
the
children
,
which
they
called
Land-skiftan
,
Gauel
kin
.
to
say
Part-land
,
a
custome
yet
continued
in
some
places
of
Kent
,
by
the
name
of
Gauel-kin
,
of
Gif
eal
kin
:
And
hereupon
some
write
how
the
people
of
that
Country
,
retayned
their
auncient
Lawes
and
liberties
by
especiall
graunt
from
the
Conquerour
:
who
after
his
battaile
at
Hastings
,
comming
to
Douer
,
to
make
all
sure
on
that
side
,
was
incompassed
by
the
whole
people
of
that
Prouince
,
carrying
boughs
of
trees
in
their
hands
,
and
marching
round
about
him
like
a
moouing
wood
.
With
which
strange
and
suddaine
show
being
much
mooued
,
the
Arch-bishop
Stigand
,
and
the
Abbot
Egelsin
(
who
had
raised
this
commotion
by
showing
the
people
in
what
daunger
they
How
they
were
the
vniuersall
people
of
that
Countrey
,
gathered
together
in
that
manner
,
with
boughes
in
their
hands
,
either
as
Oliue
branches
of
intercession
,
for
peace
and
libertie
,
or
to
intangle
him
in
his
passage
,
with
resolution
rather
to
leaue
their
liues
,
then
that
which
was
deerer
,
their
freedome
.
Whereupon
they
say
the
Conquerour
graunted
them
the
continuation
of
their
former
Customes
and
Liberties
:
whereof
,
notwithstanding
they
now
retaine
no
other
,
then
such
as
are
common
with
the
rest
of
the
Kingdome
.
For
such
as
were
Tenants
at
the
will
of
their
Lords
(
which
now
growne
to
a
greater
number
,
and
more
miserable
then
before
)
vpon
their
petition
,
and
compassion
of
their
oppression
he
releeued
,
their
case
was
this
.
All
such
as
were
discouered
to
haue
had
a
hand
in
any
rebellion
,
and
were
pardoned
,
onely
to
enioy
the
benefit
of
life
,
hauing
all
their
liuelihood
taken
from
them
,
became
vassals
vnto
those
Lords
to
whom
the
possessions
were
giuen
,
of
all
such
lands
forfeited
by
attaindors
.
And
if
by
their
diligent
seruice
,
they
could
attaine
any
portion
of
ground
,
they
held
it
but
onely
so
long
as
it
pleased
their
Lords
,
without
hauing
any
estate
for
themselues
,
or
their
children
,
and
The
next
great
worke
after
the
ordering
his
Lawes
,
was
the
raising
and
disposing
of
his
reuenues
,
taking
a
course
to
make
,
and
know
the
vtmost
of
his
estate
,
by
a
genesuruey
of
the
Kingdome
,
whereof
he
had
a
president
by
the
Dome
booke
of
Winchester
,
taken
before
by
King
Alfride
.
But
as
one
day
informes
another
,
so
these
actions
of
profit
All
the
Forests
and
Chases
of
the
Kingdome
,
hee
seized
into
his
proper
possession
,
Besides
these
,
he
imposed
no
new
taxations
on
the
State
,
and
vsed
those
hee
found
very
moderately
,
as
Dangelt
,
an
imposition
of
two
shillings
vpon
euery
hide
or
plough-land
Mulctuary
profits
,
besides
,
such
as
might
arise
by
the
breach
of
his
Forest-lawes
,
hee
had
,
few
or
none
new
,
vnlesse
that
of
Murther
,
which
arose
vpon
this
occasion
.
In
the
beginning
of
his
raigne
,
the
rankor
of
the
English
towards
the
new-come
Normans
,
was
such
,
as
finding
them
single
in
woods
,
or
remote
places
,
they
secretly
murthered
them
;
and
the
deed
doers
(
for
any
the
seuerest
courses
taken
)
could
neuer
bee
discouered
:
whereupon
,
it
was
ordained
,
that
the
Hundred
,
wherein
a
Norman
was
Knute
,
vide
Appon
.
sound
slaine
and
the
murtherer
not
taken
,
should
bee
condemned
to
pay
to
the
King
:
some
36
pounds
,
some
28
pounds
,
according
to
the
quantity
of
the
Hundred
,
that
the
punishment
,
being
generally
inflicted
,
might
particularly
deter
them
,
&
hasten
the
discouery
of
the
malefactor
,
by
whom
so
many
must
(
otherwise
)
be
interessed
.
For
his
prouisionary
reuenues
,
he
continued
the
former
custome
held
by
his
predecessors
,
which
was
in
this
manner
.
The
Kings
Tenants
,
who
held
their
Lands
of
the
Besides
this
,
he
made
all
Bishoprickes
,
and
Abbeys
that
held
Barronies
(
before
that
time
free
from
all
secular
seruices
)
contributary
to
his
warres
,
and
his
other
occasions
.
And
this
may
be
the
cause
why
they
,
who
then
onely
held
the
Pen
(
the
Scepter
,
that
rules
ouer
the
memory
of
Kings
)
haue
laide
such
an
eternall
imposition
vpon
his
name
,
of
rigour
,
oppression
,
and
euen
barbarous
immanity
,
as
they
haue
done
.
When
the
nature
&
necessary
disposition
of
his
affaires
(
being
as
he
was
)
may
aduocate
for
him
,
&
in
many
things
much
excuse
his
courses
.
But
this
name
of
Conquest
,
which
euer
imports
violence
and
misery
,
is
of
so
harsh
a
sound
,
and
so
odious
in
nature
,
as
a
people
subdued
cannot
giue
a
Conquerour
his
due
(
how
euer
worthy
)
and
especially
to
a
stranger
,
whom
onely
time
must
naturalize
,
and
incorporate
by
degrees
,
into
their
liking
and
opinion
.
And
yet
therein
this
King
was
greatly
aduantaged
,
by
reason
of
his
twenty
yeares
gouernment
,
which
had
much
impaired
the
memory
of
former
customes
in
the
yonger
sort
,
and
well
inured
the
elder
to
the
present
vsances
and
forme
of
State
,
whereby
the
rule
was
made
more
easie
to
his
sonnes
:
who
(
though
they
were
farre
inferiour
to
him
in
worth
)
were
somewhat
better
beloued
,
then
he
;
and
the
rather
,
for
that
their
occasions
made
them
,
somewhat
to
vnwrest
the
Soueraignty
from
that
height
,
whereunto
he
had
strayned
it
.
How
hee
was
vnderset
with
able
ministers
for
the
managing
of
these
great
affaires
of
his
,
though
time
hath
shut
vs
out
from
the
knowledge
of
some
of
them
(
it
being
in
Kent
:
Lanfranc
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
William
Fitz
Auber
,
Earle
of
Hereford
:
Odon
supplied
the
place
of
Viceroy
in
the
Kings
absence
,
and
had
the
management
of
the
Treasury
.
A
man
of
a
wide
and
agile
spirit
,
let
out
into
as
spacious
a
conceipt
of
greatnesse
,
as
the
heighth
of
his
place
could
shew
him
:
And
is
rumor'd
by
the
infinite
accumulation
of
mony
(
which
his
auarice
,
&
length
of
office
had
made
)
either
to
buy
the
Popedome
,
or
to
purchase
the
people
of
England
,
vpon
the
death
of
the
King
his
brother
:
who
(
vnderstanding
he
had
a
purpose
of
going
to
Rome
,
and
seeing
a
mighty
confluence
of
followers
gathering
vnto
him
)
made
a
close
prison
stay
his
iourney
:
excusing
it
to
the
Church
,
that
he
imprisoned
But
the
Bishop
failed
his
request
therein
,
and
became
the
onely
kindlefire
to
set
Lanfranc
was
a
man
of
as
vniuersall
goodnesse
,
as
learning
,
borne
in
Lumbardie
,
and
He
reformed
the
irregularity
,
and
rudenesse
of
the
Clergie
,
introducing
a
more
William
Fiz
Auber
(
as
is
deliuered
)
was
a
principall
councellor
and
instument
in
this
action
for
England
;
wherein
hee
furnished
forty
ships
at
his
owne
charge
.
A
man
of
great
meanes
,
yet
of
a
heart
greater
,
and
a
hand
larger
then
any
meanes
would
well
suffice
.
His
profuse
liberalities
to
men
of
armes
,
gaue
often
sharpe
offence
to
the
King
,
who
could
not
indure
any
such
improuident
expences
.
Amongst
the
Lawes
hee
William
Fitz
Auber
Earle
of
Hereford
,
made
Lawes
in
his
Prouince
.
made
(
which
shewes
the
power
these
Earles
then
had
in
their
Prouinces
)
he
ordained
,
That
in
the
Countie
of
Hereford
,
no
man
of
(
or
souldiour
)
should
bee
fined
for
anie
offence
whatsoeuer
,
aboue
seuen
shillings
;
when
in
other
Countries
,
vpon
the
least
occasion
of
disobeying
their
Lords
will
,
they
were
forced
to
pay
20.
or
25.
shil
.
But
his
estate
seeming
to
beare
no
proportion
with
his
minde
(
&
enough
it
was
not
to
be
an
eminent
Earle
,
an
especiall
Councellor
,
in
all
the
affaires
of
England
,
and
Normandie
,
a
chiefe
fauorite
to
so
great
a
Monarch
)
but
that
larger
hopes
drew
him
away
;
designing
to
marrie
Richeld
,
Countesse
dowager
of
Flanders
,
and
to
haue
the
gouernment
of
that
Countrie
,
during
the
non-age
of
Arnulph
her
sonne
;
of
whom
,
with
the
King
of
France
,
he
had
the
tutelarie
charge
,
committed
by
Baldouin
the
sixth
,
Father
to
Arnulph
;
whose
estate
,
Robert
Le
Frison
,
his
Vncle
(
called
by
the
people
to
the
gouernment
,
vpon
the
exactions
inflicted
on
them
by
Richeld
)
had
vsurped
.
And
against
him
Fitz
Auber
opposing
,
was
with
Arnulph
surprized
and
slaine
.
And
this
was
in
the
fate
of
the
Conqueror
,
to
see
most
of
all
these
great
men
,
who
had
beene
the
especiall
actors
in
all
his
fortunes
,
spent
and
extinct
before
him
;
As
Beaumont
,
Monfort
,
Harcourte
,
Hugh
de
Gourney
,
Vicount
Neele
,
Hugh
de
Mortimer
,
Conte
de
Vannes
&c.
And
now
himselfe
,
after
his
being
brought
sicke
to
Rouan
,
and
there
disposing
Three
dayes
the
Corpes
of
this
great
Monarch
is
sayd
to
haue
layne
neglected
while
his
seruants
attended
to
imbessill
his
moueables
:
in
the
end
,
his
yongest
sonne
Henry
,
had
it
conueyed
to
the
Abbey
of
Cane
;
where
first
at
the
entry
into
the
Towne
,
they
He
had
a
faire
issue
by
Maude
his
wife
,
foure
sonnes
,
and
sixe
daughters
.
To
Robert
His
eldest
daughter
Cicilie
,
became
a
Nunne
,
Constance
married
to
the
Earle
of
Brittaine
:
Adula
to
Stephen
Earle
of
Biois
,
who
likewise
rendred
her selfe
a
Nunne
in
her
age
;
such
was
then
their
deuotion
,
and
so
much
were
these
solitary
retires
,
affected
by
the
greatest
Ladies
of
those
times
:
Gundred
married
to
William
de
Warrein
,
the
first
Earle
of
Surrey
,
the
other
two
Ela
or
Adeliza
and
Margaret
died
before
marriage
.
Now
,
what
he
was
in
the
circle
of
himselfe
in
his
owne
continent
,
we
find
him
of
What
was
the
composition
of
his
mind
;
we
see
it
(
the
fairest
)
drawne
in
his
actions
,
and
how
his
abilities
of
Nature
,
were
answerable
to
his
vndertakings
of
Fortune
,
as
pre-ordained
for
the
great
worke
he
effected
.
And
though
he
might
haue
some
aduantage
of
the
time
,
wherein
we
often
see
men
preuaile
more
by
the
imbecility
of
others
,
then
their
owne
worth
;
yet
let
the
season
of
that
world
be
well
examined
,
and
a
iust
measure
taken
of
his
actiue
vertues
,
they
will
appeare
of
an
exceeding
proportion
:
Nor
wanted
he
those
incounters
and
concurrencies
of
sufficient
●●●le
Princes
,
to
put
him
to
the
triall
thereof
:
Hauing
on
one
side
the
French
to
grapple
withall
;
on
the
other
the
Dane
,
farre
mightier
in
people
,
and
shipping
then
himselfe
,
strongly
sided
in
this
Kingdome
,
as
eager
to
recouer
their
former
footing
here
,
as
euer
,
and
as
well
or
better
prepared
.
For
his
deuotion
and
mercy
,
the
brightest
starres
in
the
Spheare
of
Maiesty
,
they
appeare
aboue
all
his
other
vertues
,
and
the
due
obseruation
of
the
first
,
the
Clergie
(
that
loued
him
not
)
confesse
:
the
other
was
seene
,
in
the
often
pardoning
,
and
receiuing
into
grace
,
those
(
who
rebelled
against
him
)
as
if
he
held
submission
satisfactory
,
for
the
greatest
offence
,
and
sought
not
to
defeit
men
,
but
their
enterprises
:
For
we
find
but
one
Noble
man
executed
in
all
his
Raigne
,
and
that
was
the
Earle
Waltheof
,
who
Besides
,
he
was
as
farre
from
suspition
,
as
cowardize
,
and
of
that
confidence
(
an
especiall
note
of
his
magnanimity
)
as
he
gaue
Edgar
his
competitor
in
the
Crowne
,
the
liberty
of
his
Court
:
And
(
vpon
his
suite
)
sent
him
well
furnisht
to
the
holy
warre
,
where
he
nobly
behaued
himselfe
,
and
attained
to
great
estimation
,
with
the
Empetours
of
Greece
and
Almaine
,
which
might
haue
beene
held
dangerous
,
in
respect
of
his
alliances
that
way
,
being
graund-child
to
the
Emperour
Henry
the
third
.
But
these
may
be
as
well
vertues
of
the
Time
,
as
of
Men
,
and
so
the
age
must
haue
part
of
this
commendation
.
He
was
a
benefactor
to
Nine
Abbeys
of
Monkes
,
and
one
of
Nunnes
,
founded
by
his
Predicessors
in
Normandy
,
and
during
his
owne
time
were
founded
in
the
same
Prouince
seuen
Abbeys
of
Monkes
and
sixe
of
Nunnes
;
with
which
fortresses
(
as
he
Huntingdon
shire
,
and
the
other
at
Armthewt
in
Cumberland
,
besides
his
other
publique
workes
.
Magnificent
he
was
in
his
Festiuals
,
which
with
great
solemnity
and
ceremony
(
the
formall
entertainers
of
reuerence
and
respect
)
he
duly
obserued
.
Keeping
his
Christmas
at
Glocester
,
his
Easter
at
Winchester
,
and
Penticost
at
Westminster
:
whither
he
summoned
his
whole
Nobility
;
that
Embassadors
and
Strangers
might
see
his
State
,
and
largenesse
.
Nor
euer
was
he
more
milde
and
in
dulgent
,
then
at
such
times
.
And
these
Ceremonies
his
first
Successor
obserued
;
but
the
second
omitted
.
The
end
of
the
Life
,
and
Raigne
,
of
William
the
first
.
The
Life
,
and
Raigne
,
of
William
the
second
.
WILLIAM
,
second
sonne
to
William
the
first
,
not
attending
his
Fathers
funerall
,
hasts
into
England
to
recouer
the
Crowne
,
where
(
by
the
especiall
And
to
begin
at
first
to
take
the
course
to
be
euer
needy
,
presently
after
his
Coronation
,
he
goes
to
Winchester
,
where
his
Fathers
Treasure
laye
,
and
empties
out
all
that
;
which
,
with
great
prouidence
,
was
there
amassed
:
whereby
,
though
he
wonne
the
loue
of
many
,
he
lost
more
,
being
not
able
to
content
all
.
And
now
although
his
brother
Robert
had
not
(
this
great
Engine
)
mony
,
he
had
to
giue
hopes
:
and
there
were
here
of
the
Normans
,
as
Odon
his
Vnkle
,
Roger
de
Mongomery
Earle
of
Shrewesbury
,
with
others
,
who
were
mainly
for
him
,
and
worke
he
doth
all
hee
can
,
to
batter
his
brothers
fortunes
,
vpon
their
first
foundation
.
And
for
this
purpose
borowes
great
summes
of
Robert
hauing
closed
this
businesse
,
resumes
by
force
the
Country
of
Constantin
out
of
his
brother
Henries
hands
,
without
discharge
of
those
summes
,
for
which
hee
had
ingaged
it
.
Whereupon
King
William
obrayds
Henry
(
with
the
great
gaine
hee
had
made
by
his
vsurie
)
in
lending
money
to
depriue
him
of
his
Crowne
.
And
so
Henry
got
the
hatred
of
both
his
brothers
,
and
hauing
no
place
safe
from
their
danger
where
to
liue
;
surprized
the
Castle
of
Mount
Saint
Michel
,
fortifies
him
therein
,
gets
ayde
of
Hugh
Earle
of
Brittaine
,
and
for
his
money
was
serued
with
Brittains
,
who
committed
great
spoyles
,
in
the
Countries
of
Constantin
and
Bessin
.
Odon
,
Bishop
of
Bayeux
,
returning
into
England
,
after
his
imprisonment
in
Normandie
,
Robert
de
Mowbray
Earle
of
Northumberland
fortifie
themselues
in
Bristow
,
and
take
in
all
the
Country
about
:
Roger
de
Bigod
,
made
himselfe
strong
in
Northfolke
:
Hugh
de
Grandemenill
about
Leicester
:
Roger
de
Mongomerie
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
with
a
power
of
Welshmen
,
and
other
there
about
,
sets
out
accompanied
with
William
Bishop
of
Durham
;
Bernard
de
Newmarch
,
Roger
Lacie
,
and
Raulfe
Mortimer
,
all
Normans
,
and
assaile
the
Citie
of
Worcester
,
making
themselues
strong
in
those
parts
.
Odon
himselfe
fortifies
the
Castle
of
Rochester
,
makes
good
all
the
coast
of
Kent
,
sollicites
Robert
to
vse
what
speed
he
could
to
come
with
all
his
power
out
of
Normandie
:
which
had
hee
done
in
time
,
and
not
giuen
his
brother
so
large
oportunitie
of
preuention
,
he
had
carried
the
Kingdome
;
but
his
delay
yeelds
the
King
time
to
confirme
his
friends
,
vnder-worke
his
enemies
,
and
Mongomerie
,
being
wonne
fromhis
complices
,
and
the
seuerall
conspirators
in
other
And
to
keepe
off
the
like
danger
from
hence
he
transports
his
forces
into
Normandie
,
there
to
waste
and
weaken
his
brother
at
home
.
So
,
as
might
hold
him
from
any
future
attempts
abroad
for
euer
after
.
Where
first
he
obtaines
Saint
Valery
,
and
after
Albemarle
with
the
whole
Countrey
of
Eu
,
Fescampe
,
the
Abathie
of
mount
Saint
Michel
,
Cherburge
,
and
other
places
.
Robert
seekes
ayde
of
Philip
King
of
France
,
who
who
comes
downe
with
an
Army
into
Normandy
;
but
ouercome
with
the
power
of
money
wherewith
King
William
assayled
him
,
did
him
little
good
,
and
so
retired
.
Whereupon
Duke
Robert
,
in
the
end
,
was
driuen
to
a
dishonorable
peace
,
concluded
First
,
that
King
William
should
hold
the
County
of
Eu
,
Fescampe
,
and
all
other
places
,
which
he
had
bought
,
and
were
deliuered
vnto
him
,
by
William
Earle
of
Eu
,
and
Stephen
Earle
of
Aumal
,
sisters
sonne
to
William
the
first
.
Secondly
,
He
should
aide
the
Duke
to
recouer
all
other
peeces
which
belonged
to
his
Father
,
and
were
vsurped
from
the
Duchy
.
Thirdly
,
that
such
Normans
,
as
had
lost
their
estates
in
England
,
by
taking
part
with
the
Duke
,
should
be
restored
thereunto
.
Fourthly
,
that
the
suruiuer
of
either
of
them
should
succeed
in
the
Dominions
both
of
England
and
Normandy
.
After
this
peace
made
,
by
the
mediation
of
the
King
of
France
,
whilst
William
had
a
strong
Army
in
the
field
,
It
would
haue
angred
him
,
the
Bretons
should
haue
bragged
,
they
had
wonne
the
saddle
from
vnder
him
;
and
how
great
an
indignity
it
was
,
for
a
King
to
suffer
inferiours
to
force
any
thing
from
him
.
In
the
end
Henry
grew
to
extreame
want
of
drinke
and
water
;
although
he
had
all
It
was
hard
to
deny
a
brother
meate
,
and
drinke
which
craued
it
,
and
that
if
he
perisht
,
they
had
not
a
brother
.
Wherewith
William
likewise
relenting
,
they
sent
for
Henry
,
and
an
agreement
is
made
;
That
he
should
hold
in
morgage
the
Countrey
of
Constantine
,
till
the
money
was
paide
,
and
a
day
appointed
to
receiue
it
at
Rouen
.
Which
accord
King
William
the
rather
wrought
,
to
draw
as
much
from
Robert
as
he
might
,
whom
by
this
voyage
he
not
onely
had
wasted
,
but
possest
himselfe
of
a
safe
and
continuall
landing
place
,
with
a
part
of
his
Duchy
:
and
caused
him
to
put
from
him
,
and
banish
out
of
Normandy
;
Edgar
Etheling
,
whom
Robert
held
his
Pensioner
,
and
as
a
stone
in
his
hand
,
vpon
all
occasions
to
threaten
William
with
anothers
right
,
if
his
owne
preuailed
not
:
And
besides
,
he
wrought
so
as
either
through
promise
of
mony
,
or
some
farther
ratification
to
be
made
here
,
he
brought
his
brother
Robert
with
him
ouer
into
England
,
and
tooke
him
along
in
an
expedition
against
Malcolm
,
who
had
incroched
vpon
his
Territories
,
during
his
absence
.
Which
businesse
being
determined
without
battell
,
Robert
,
soone
after
returnes
much
discontented
into
Normandy
,
and
as
it
seemes
,
without
money
to
satisfie
his
brother
Henry
.
Who
repairing
to
Rouan
Henry
complaines
of
this
grosse
iniustice
,
to
Philip
King
of
France
,
who
gaue
him
a
faire
entertainement
in
his
Court
.
Where
he
remained
not
long
,
but
that
a
Knight
of
William
,
Richard
de
Riuteres
,
and
Roger
de
Manneuile
.
Duke
Robert
leuies
forces
,
and
eagerly
wrought
to
recouer
Dampfront
,
but
finding
how
Henry
was
vnderset
,
inueighes
against
the
perfidie
of
his
brother
of
England
:
in
so
much
as
the
flame
of
rankor
burst
out
againe
more
then
euer
.
And
ouer
,
passes
King
William
with
a
great
Army
,
but
rather
to
terrifie
,
then
do
any
great
matter
;
as
a
Prince
that
did
more
contend
,
then
warre
;
and
would
be
great
with
the
sword
,
yet
seldome
desired
to
vse
it
;
if
he
could
get
to
his
ends
by
any
other
meanes
,
seeking
rather
to
buy
his
peace
,
then
winne
it
.
Many
skirmishes
interpassed
,
with
surprisements
of
Castles
,
but
in
the
end
a
treaty
of
peace
was
propounded
:
wherein
to
make
his
conditions
,
what
he
would
;
King
William
seemes
hard
to
be
wrought
,
and
makes
the
more
shew
of
force
;
sending
ouer
into
England
for
an
Army
of
thirty
thousand
men
,
which
being
brought
to
the
shore
,
ready
to
be
shipped
:
an
offer
was
made
to
be
proclaimed
by
his
Lieftenant
,
that
giuing
ten
shillings
a
man
,
whosoeuer
would
,
might
depart
home
to
his
dwelling
.
Whereby
was
raised
so
much
as
discharged
his
expence
,
and
serued
to
see
the
King
of
France
,
vnder-hand
,
for
his
forbearing
aide
to
Duke
Robert
,
who
seeing
himselfe
left
by
the
French
,
must
needes
make
his
peace
as
the
other
would
haue
it
.
Now
for
his
affaires
at
home
,
the
vncertaine
warres
with
Wales
,
and
Scotland
,
gaue
him
more
businesse
then
honour
.
Being
driuen
in
the
one
to
incounter
with
mountaines
in
stead
of
men
,
to
the
great
losse
and
disaduantage
of
his
people
,
and
in
the
other
with
as
many
necessities
,
Wales
,
he
sought
to
subdue
;
Scotland
so
to
restraine
,
as
it
might
not
hurt
him
.
For
the
last
,
after
much
broyle
,
both
Kings
,
seeming
more
willing
to
haue
peace
then
to
seeke
it
,
are
brought
to
an
enteruiew
.
Malcolin
vpon
publicke
faith
,
and
safe-conduit
came
to
Glocester
;
where
,
vpon
the
haughtinesse
of
King
William
,
looking
to
be
satisfied
in
all
his
demaunds
,
and
the
vnyeeldingnesse
of
King
Malcolin
,
standing
vpon
his
regality
within
his
owne
,
though
content
to
be
ordered
for
the
confines
,
according
to
the
iudgement
of
the
Primate
of
both
Kingdomes
;
nothing
Roger
Houeden
.
was
,
with
his
eldest
sonne
Edward
slaine
,
rather
by
the
fraude
then
power
of
Robert
Mowbray
Earle
of
that
County
:
The
griefe
of
whose
deaths
,
gaue
Margaret
,
that
blessed
Queene
,
hers
.
After
whom
,
the
State
elected
Dufnald
,
brother
to
Malcolin
,
and
chased
out
all
the
English
,
which
attended
the
Queene
,
and
were
harbored
,
or
preferred
by
Malcolin
.
King
William
to
set
the
line
right
,
and
to
haue
a
King
there
which
should
be
beholding
to
his
power
,
aides
Edgar
,
the
second
sonne
to
Malcolin
(
who
had
serued
him
in
his
wars
)
to
obtaine
the
Crowne
due
vnto
him
in
right
of
succession
:
by
whose
meanes
,
Dufnald
was
expeld
,
and
the
State
receiued
Edgar
,
but
killed
all
the
aide
he
brought
with
him
out
of
England
,
and
capitulated
that
he
should
neuer
more
entertaine
English
or
Norman
in
his
seruice
.
This
businesse
setled
;
Wales
strugling
for
liberty
,
and
reuenge
,
gaue
new
occasion
of
These
were
the
remote
businesses
,
when
a
conspiracy
brake
out
within
the
body
of
the
Kingdome
,
complotted
by
Robert
Mowbray
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
William
d'Ou
,
and
many
others
,
who
are
sayd
to
haue
sought
the
destruction
of
the
King
,
and
the
aduancement
of
Stephen
Earle
of
Albemare
,
his
Aunts
sonne
,
to
the
Crowne
,
which
gaue
the
King
more
trouble
then
danger
:
for
,
by
the
speedy
and
maine
prosecution
of
the
businesse
(
wherein
hee
vsed
the
best
strength
of
England
)
it
was
soone
ended
,
with
the
confusion
of
the
vndertakers
.
But
it
wrought
an
ill
effect
in
his
nature
,
by
hardening
the
same
to
an
extreme
rigor
:
for
after
the
feare
was
past
,
his
wrath
,
and
cruelty
were
not
;
but
(
which
is
hideous
in
a
Prince
)
they
grew
to
bee
numbred
amongst
incurable
diseases
.
The
Earle
was
committed
to
the
Castle
of
Windsor
,
William
d'
Ou
at
a
Councell
at
Salisbury
being
ouercome
in
Duell
(
the
course
of
triall
)
had
his
eyes
put
out
,
and
his
priuie
members
cut
off
.
William
de
Alueric
,
his
Sewer
,
a
man
of
goodly
personage
,
and
allyed
vnto
him
,
was
condemned
to
be
hanged
:
though
both
in
his
confession
to
Osmond
the
Bishop
there
,
and
to
all
the
people
as
hee
passed
to
his
execution
,
hee
left
a
cleere
opinion
of
his
innocency
,
and
the
wrong
,
hee
had
by
the
King
.
But
now
;
whilst
these
fractures
heere
at
home
,
the
vnrepairable
breaches
abroad
,
(
were
such
)
as
could
giue
the
King
no
longer
assurednesse
of
quiet
,
then
the
attempters
would
:
and
that
all
the
Christian
world
was
out
,
either
at
discord
amongst
themselues
,
or
in
faction
,
by
the
schisme
of
the
Church
;
Pope
Viban
,
assembling
a
generall
Councell
at
Cleirmont
in
Auergne
,
to
compose
the
affaires
of
Christendome
,
exhorted
all
the
Princes
thereof
,
to
ioyne
themselues
in
action
,
for
the
recouery
of
the
Holy
Land
,
out
of
the
hands
of
infidels
.
Which
motion
,
by
the
zealous
negotiation
of
Peter
the
Hermit
of
Amiens
;
tooke
so
generally
(
meeting
with
the
disposition
of
an
actiue
,
and
religious
world
)
as
turn'd
all
that
flame
;
which
had
else
consumed
each
other
at
home
,
vpon
vnknowne
Nations
that
vndid
them
abroad
.
Such
,
and
so
great
grew
the
heate
of
this
action
,
made
by
the
perswasion
of
the
Iustice
thereof
,
with
the
state
and
glory
it
would
bring
on
earth
,
and
the
assurednesse
of
heauen
to
all
the
pious
vndertakers
,
that
none
were
esteemed
to
containe
any
thing
of
worth
,
which
would
stay
behind
.
Each
giues
hand
to
other
to
leade
them
along
,
and
example
addes
number
.
The
forwardnesse
of
so
many
great
Princes
,
passing
away
Godefrey
of
Bouillon
,
Nephew
and
heire
to
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
,
a
generous
Prince
,
bred
in
the
warres
of
the
Emperour
Henry
the
fourth
,
was
the
first
that
offered
vp
himselfe
to
this
famous
voyage
;
and
with
him
his
two
brothers
,
Eustace
,
and
Baudouin
,
by
whose
examples
were
drawne
Hugh
le
Grand
,
Count
de
Vermondois
,
brother
to
Philip
King
of
France
.
Robert
Duke
of
Normandy
,
Robert
le
Frison
,
Earle
of
Flanders
.
Stephen
Earle
of
Blois
,
and
Chartres
.
Aimar
Bishop
of
Puy
,
William
Bishop
of
Orange
:
Raimond
Earle
of
Tholouse
:
Baudouin
Earle
of
Hainaut
,
Baudouin
,
Earle
of
Rethel
,
and
Garnier
Earle
of
Gretz
:
Harpin
Earle
of
Bourges
:
Ysoard
Earle
of
Die
:
Ramband
Earle
of
Orange
:
Guillaum
Conte
de
Forests
,
Stephen
Conte
de
Aumaul
:
Hugh
Earle
of
Saint
Pol
;
Rotron
Earle
of
Perche
,
and
others
.
These
were
for
France
,
Germany
,
and
the
Countries
adioyning
.
Italie
had
Bohemond
Duke
of
Apulia
;
and
England
,
Beauchampe
,
with
others
,
whose
names
are
lost
:
Spaine
onely
had
none
,
being
afflicted
at
that
time
with
the
Sarazins
.
Most
of
all
these
Princes
and
great
personages
to
furnish
themselues
for
this
expedition
,
Verdun
.
Eustace
likewise
sold
all
his
liuelihood
to
the
Church
.
Herpin
Earle
of
Bourges
,
his
Earledome
to
Philip
King
of
France
:
and
Robert
morgaged
his
Dutchie
of
Normandie
,
the
Earledome
of
Maine
,
and
all
hee
had
,
to
his
brother
King
William
of
England
.
Whereby
the
Pope
not
onely
weakened
the
Empire
,
with
whom
the
Church
had
(
to
the
great
affliction
of
Christendome
)
held
a
long
,
and
bloudie
businesse
,
about
the
inuestitures
of
Bishops
;
tooke
away
and
infeobled
his
partisans
,
abated
,
as
if
by
Ostrocisme
,
the
power
of
any
Prince
that
might
oppose
him
,
but
also
aduanced
the
State
Ecclesiasticall
by
purchasing
these
great
tempo
(
more
honorable
for
the
sellers
then
the
buyers
)
vnto
a
greater
meanes
then
euer
.
For
by
aduising
the
vndertakers
,
seeing
their
action
was
for
CHRIST
and
his
Church
:
rather
to
make
ouer
their
estates
to
the
Clergie
,
of
whom
they
might
againe
redeeme
the
same
,
and
bee
sure
to
haue
the
fayrest
dealing
;
then
vnto
Lay
men
;
he
effected
this
worke
.
Whereby
the
third
part
of
the
best
Fiefs
in
France
came
to
bee
possest
by
the
Clergie
:
and
afterward
vpon
the
same
occasion
,
many
things
more
sold
vnto
them
in
England
,
especially
when
Richard
the
first
vndertooke
the
voyage
,
who
passed
ouer
diuers
Mannors
to
Hugh
Bishop
of
Durham
(
and
also
for
his
mony
)
created
him
Earle
of
Durham
,
as
appeares
in
his
life
.
This
humor
was
kept
vp
,
and
in
motion
almost
300
yeares
,
notwithstanding
all
And
by
this
meanes
King
William
here
was
now
ridde
of
an
elder
brother
,
and
a
Competitor
,
had
the
possession
of
Normandy
during
his
raigne
,
and
more
absolutenesse
,
and
irregularity
in
England
.
Where
now
,
in
making
vp
this
great
summe
to
pay
Robert
,
he
vsed
all
the
extreme
meanes
could
be
deuised
:
as
hee
had
done
in
all
like
businesses
before
.
Whereby
he
incurred
the
hatred
of
his
people
in
generall
,
and
especially
of
the
Clergie
,
being
the
first
King
which
shewed
his
successors
an
euill
precedent
of
keeping
their
Liuings
vacant
,
and
receiuing
the
profits
of
them
himselfe
,
as
he
did
that
of
Canterbury
,
foure
yeares
after
the
death
of
Lanfranc
:
and
had
holden
it
longer
,
but
that
being
dangerously
sicke
at
Glocester
,
the
sixth
yeare
of
his
raigne
,
his
Clergie
,
in
the
weakenesse
of
his
body
,
tooke
to
worke
vpon
his
minde
,
so
as
hee
vowed
,
Winchester
,
Sarum
,
and
eleuen
Abbayes
whereof
he
tooke
all
the
profits
.
He
vsually
sold
all
spirituall
preferments
those
would
giue
most
,
and
tooke
fines
of
Priests
for
fornication
:
he
vexed
Robert
Bluet
Bishop
of
Lincolne
in
suite
,
till
hee
payd
him
5000
pounds
.
And
now
the
Clergie
,
vpon
this
taxe
,
complaying
their
wants
,
were
answered
,
That
they
had
Shrines
of
Gold
in
their
Churches
,
and
for
so
holy
a
worke
,
as
this
warre
against
infidels
,
they
should
not
spare
them
.
Hee
also
tooke
money
of
Iewes
,
to
cause
such
of
them
as
were
conuerted
,
to
renounce
Christianity
,
as
making
more
benefit
Besides
his
great
taxations
layd
on
the
Layetie
,
he
set
informers
vpon
them
,
and
for
Carleil
,
Westminster-Hall
,
and
the
walles
of
the
Tower
of
London
)
or
else
in
his
prodigall
gifts
to
strangers
.
Twice
he
appeased
the
King
of
France
with
money
,
and
his
Profusion
was
such
,
as
put
him
euermore
into
extreme
wants
.
This
one
Act
,
shewes
both
his
violence
and
magnanimity
:
As
he
was
one
day
hunting
,
a
Messenger
comes
in
all
haste
out
of
Normandy
,
and
tels
him
how
the
Citty
of
Mans
was
surprised
by
Hely
Conte
de
la
Flesche
(
who
by
his
Wife
pretended
right
therunto
,
and
was
aided
by
Fouques
d'
Angiers
,
the
antient
enemy
to
the
Dukes
of
Normandy
)
and
that
the
Castle
which
held
out
valiantly
for
him
,
was
,
without
present
succour
,
to
be
rendered
.
He
sends
backe
the
Messenger
instantly
,
wils
him
to
make
all
the
speed
he
could
,
to
signifie
to
his
people
in
the
Castle
,
that
he
would
be
there
within
eight
daies
,
if
Fortune
hindred
him
not
.
And
sodainely
he
askes
of
his
people
about
him
,
which
way
Mans
lay
,
and
a
Norman
being
by
,
shewed
him
:
Presently
he
turnes
his
Horse
towards
that
Coast
,
and
in
great
haste
rides
on
:
when
some
aduised
him
to
stay
for
fit
prouisons
,
and
people
for
his
iourney
,
hee
said
;
They
who
loue
mee
,
will
follow
me
.
And
comming
to
imbarke
at
Dartmouth
,
the
Maister
told
him
the
weather
was
rough
,
and
there
was
no
passing
without
eminent
danger
;
Tush
,
said
he
,
set
forward
,
I
neuer
yet
heard
of
King
that
was
drowned
.
By
breake
of
day
he
arriued
at
Harfleu
,
sends
for
his
Captaines
,
and
men
of
warre
to
attend
him
all
at
Mans
,
whither
hee
came
at
the
day
appointed
.
Conte
de
la
Flesche
,
hauing
more
right
than
power
,
after
many
skirmishes
,
was
taken
by
a
stratagem
,
and
brought
prisoner
to
Rouen
;
where
,
more
inraged
,
then
dismaide
with
his
fortune
,
he
let
fall
these
words
;
that
had
hee
not
beene
taken
with
a
wile
,
hee
would
haue
left
the
King
but
little
Land
on
that
side
the
sea
,
and
were
hee
againe
at
libertie
,
they
should
not
so
easily
take
him
.
Which
being
reported
;
the
King
sent
for
him
,
Set
him
at
libertie
,
gaue
him
a
faire
Horse
,
bad
him
goe
his
waie
,
and
doe
his
worst
.
Which
act
ouercame
the
Conte
more
then
his
taking
,
and
a
quiet
end
was
made
betweene
them
.
That
he
affected
things
of
cost
,
euen
in
the
smallest
matters
(
is
shewed
)
in
the
report
of
his
finding
fault
with
his
seruant
,
which
brought
him
a
new
paire
of
hose
,
whereof
he
demanding
the
price
,
was
told
how
they
cost
threc
shillings
,
wherewith
being
angrie
,
he
asked
his
seruant
if
that
were
a
fit
price
of
a
paire
of
hose
for
a
King
,
and
willed
him
to
goe
presently
and
to
buy
those
of
a
marke
,
which
being
brought
him
though
they
were
farre
worse
,
yet
he
liked
them
much
better
in
regard
they
were
said
to
haue
cost
more
.
An
example
of
the
Weare
of
the
time
,
the
humor
of
the
Prince
,
and
the
deceipt
of
the
seruant
.
The
King
returnes
into
England
with
great
iollity
,
as
euer
bringing
home
better
fortune
out
of
Normandy
,
then
from
any
his
Northerne
expeditions
:
Feasts
his
Nobilitie
with
all
Magnificence
,
in
his
new
Hall
,
lately
finished
at
Westminster
,
wherewith
he
found
much
fault
for
being
built
too
little
;
saying
,
It
was
fitter
for
a
Chamber
,
then
a
Hallfor
a
King
of
England
,
and
takes
a
plot
for
one
farre
more
spacious
to
be
added
vnto
it
.
And
in
this
gayetie
of
State
,
when
hee
had
got
aboue
all
his
businesses
,
betakes
him
wholly
to
the
pleasure
of
peace
,
and
being
hunting
with
his
Brother
Henry
in
the
New
Forrest
,
Walter
Terell
,
a
Norman
,
and
his
kinsman
,
shooting
at
a
Deere
(
whether
mistaking
his
marke
,
or
not
,
is
vncertaine
)
strake
him
to
the
heart
.
And
so
fell
this
fierce
King
,
in
the
43
yere
of
his
age
when
he
had
raigned
nie
12
yeres
.
A
Prince
,
who
for
the
first
two
yeares
of
his
raigne
(
whilst
held
in
,
by
the
graue
counsell
of
Lanfrance
,
and
his
owne
feares
)
bare
himselfe
most
worthily
,
and
had
beene
absolute
for
State
;
had
hee
not
after
sought
to
bee
absolute
in
power
,
which
(
meeting
with
an
exorbitant
will
)
makes
both
Prince
,
and
people
miserable
.
The
end
of
the
Life
,
and
Raigne
,
of
William
the
second
.
The
Life
,
and
Raigne
,
of
Henry
the
first
.
HHNRY
the
yongest
sonne
of
William
the
first
,
being
at
hand
,
and
First
,
to
fasten
the
Clergy
,
Hee
furnishes
with
fit
men
,
all
those
Vacancies
which
his
Brother
had
kept
emptie
,
recals
Anselme
home
to
his
Bishopricke
of
Canterbury
,
and
restores
them
to
all
whatsoeuer
priuiledges
had
beene
infringed
by
his
Predecessor
.
And
for
the
Layetie
,
Hee
not
onely
pleased
them
in
their
releeuements
,
but
in
their
passion
,
by
punishing
the
chiefe
Ministers
of
their
exactions
,
which
euermore
eases
the
Ralph
Bishop
of
Durham
,
chiefe
Counsellor
to
the
late
King
,
a
man
risen
by
subtlety
,
Edgar
Atheling
,
descended
from
Edmond
Ironside
,
A
Lady
that
brought
with
her
the
inheritance
of
goodnesse
shee
had
from
a
blessed
mother
,
and
with
much
adoe
was
won
from
her
Cloister
,
and
her
vow
to
God
,
to
discend
to
the
world
,
and
be
a
wife
to
a
King
.
Thus
stood
he
entrenched
in
the
State
of
England
,
when
his
brother
Robert
returning
from
the
holy
warres
,
and
receiued
with
great
applause
into
his
Dutchy
of
Normandy
,
That
seeing
Henry
was
borne
since
his
father
was
King
of
England
,
which
made
him
the
eldest
sonne
of
a
King
,
though
the
last
of
a
Duke
and
now
inuested
in
the
Crowne
by
the
act
of
the
Kingdome
,
hee
should
enioy
the
same
during
his
life
,
paying
to
Robert
3000
markes
per
annum
.
2.
And
Robert
suruiuing
,
to
succeed
him
.
3.
That
all
,
who
had
taken
part
with
Robert
should
haue
their
pardon
,
and
receiue
no
detriment
.
This
businesse
thus
fairely
passed
ouer
,
Robert
of
a
generous
and
free
Nature
,
staies
and
feasts
with
his
Brother
here
in
England
,
from
the
beginning
of
August
till
Michaelmas
,
and
then
returnes
into
Normandy
.
When
Henrie
,
ridde
of
this
feare
,
takes
Anselme
followes
after
these
Ambassadours
,
goes
likewise
to
Rome
,
to
make
good
the
opposition
.
The
King
banishes
him
the
Kingdome
,
and
takes
into
his
hands
his
The
King
prest
with
some
other
occasions
,
that
held
him
in
,
and
hauing
purposes
of
Whilest
these
things
were
managing
at
Rome
,
there
burst
out
here
a
flame
,
which
Robert
de
Belesme
,
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
,
sonne
to
Roger
de
Mongomerie
(
a
very
fierce
youth
)
presuming
of
his
great
estate
,
and
his
friends
,
fortifies
his
Castles
of
Shrewsburie
,
Bridgenorth
,
Tickhill
,
and
Arundel
,
with
some
other
peeces
in
Wales
belonging
to
him
;
and
combines
with
the
Welch
,
to
oppose
against
the
present
State
(
out
of
a
desire
to
set
all
in
combustion
,
for
his
owne
ends
,
that
were
altogether
vncertaine
)
which
put
the
King
to
much
trauell
and
charge
:
but
within
thirty
dayes
,
by
employing
great
forces
,
and
terrors
mixt
with
promises
,
hee
scattered
his
complices
,
and
tooke
all
his
Castles
;
except
that
of
Arundell
,
which
rendred
vpon
condition
,
that
the
Maister
might
bee
permitted
to
retire
safe
into
Normandie
;
which
the
King
easily
granted
,
seeing
now
hee
was
but
the
body
of
a
silly
naked
Creature
,
that
had
lost
both
Feathers
and
wings
.
And
it
made
well
for
the
King
,
his
going
thither
.
For
,
from
the
loosing
of
his
owne
estate
in
England
,
and
thereby
aduancing
the
Kings
reuenues
,
hee
goes
to
loose
Normandy
also
,
and
brings
it
to
this
Crowne
.
For
,
as
soone
as
he
came
thither
,
hee
fastens
amity
with
one
of
like
condition
,
and
fortunes
as
himself
(
an
exiled
man
)
whose
insolency
had
likewise
stript
him
out
of
all
his
estate
in
Robert
,
Reprehends
him
for
the
sufferance
of
these
disorders
;
aduises
him
to
act
the
part
of
a
Prince
,
and
not
a
Monke
:
and
in
conclusion
,
whither
by
detention
of
his
pension
,
or
drawing
him
,
being
of
a
facile
Nature
,
to
some
act
of
releasing
it
:
sends
him
home
so
much
discontented
,
as
hee
The
King
,
touched
in
Conscience
with
the
fowlenesse
of
a
fraternall
war
(
which
the
world
would
take
he
being
the
mightier
to
proceed
out
of
his
designes
)
stood
douotfull
what
to
doe
,
when
Pope
Paschall
,
by
his
Letters
written
with
that
eloquence
(
saith
Malmesburie
)
wherein
hee
was
quicke
perswaded
him
,
That
herein
hee
should
not
make
a
ciuill
Warre
,
but
doe
a
Noble
and
memorable
benefit
vnto
his
Countrey
.
Whereby
(
paide
for
remitting
the
Inuestitures
)
hee
held
himselfe
countenanced
in
this
businesse
.
Whereon
,
now
he
sets
with
more
alacrity
and
resolution
.
And
after
many
difficulties
,
and
losse
of
diuers
worthy
men
,
in
a
mighty
battaile
,
neere
the
Castle
of
Tenechbray
,
his
And
here
Robert
,
who
stood
in
a
faire
possibility
of
two
Crownes
,
came
to
bee
depriued
He
was
a
Prince
,
that
gaue
out
to
the
world
,
very
few
notes
of
his
ill
,
but
many
of
his
Noblenesse
and
valour
,
especially
in
his
great
voyage
,
wherein
hee
had
the
second
command
,
and
was
in
election
to
haue
beene
the
first
preferred
to
the
Crowne
of
Ierusalem
,
and
missed
it
hardly
.
Onely
the
disobedience
in
his
youth
shewed
to
his
Father
(
which
yet
might
proceed
from
a
rough
hand
borne
ouer
him
,
and
the
animation
of
others
,
rather
then
his
owne
Nature
)
sets
a
staine
vpon
him
:
and
then
,
his
profusion
(
which
some
would
haue
liberality
)
shewed
his
impotency
,
and
put
him
into
those
courses
that
ouerthrew
him
.
All
the
Reuenues
of
his
Dutchy
,
which
should
serue
for
his
maintenance
,
hee
sold
or
engaged
,
and
was
vpon
passing
the
City
of
Roan
vnto
the
Cittizens
,
which
made
him
held
vnfit
for
the
gouernment
,
and
gaue
occasion
to
his
Brother
to
quarrell
with
him
.
And
thus
came
Henry
sreed
from
this
feare
and
absolute
Duke
of
Normandy
:
had
With
the
Earle
of
Flanders
he
had
some
debate
,
but
it
was
onely
in
words
,
and
vpon
Robert
Curtoys
,
in
his
attempts
,
for
recouery
of
the
Dutchy
of
Normandy
,
against
King
Henry
.
Thus
stood
this
King
in
the
first
part
of
his
raigne
:
in
the
other
,
hee
had
more
to
doe
abroad
then
at
home
,
where
hee
had
by
his
excellent
wisdome
so
setled
the
gouernment
,
as
it
held
a
steady
course
without
interruption
,
all
his
time
.
But
now
Lewis
le
Grosse
,
succeeding
his
father
Philip
the
first
,
gaue
him
warning
to
looke
to
his
State
of
Normandy
:
and
for
that
he
would
not
attend
a
quarrell
,
he
makes
one
;
taking
occasion
about
the
City
of
Gisors
,
scituate
on
the
Riuer
Epre
,
in
the
confines
of
Normandy
,
Crecy
,
Pissaux
,
Dammartin
,
Champaigne
,
and
others
,
who
by
example
,
and
emulation
,
would
bee
absolute
Lords
,
without
awe
of
a
Maister
,
putting
themselues
vnder
the
protection
of
Henry
,
wo
being
neere
to
assist
them
,
fostred
those
humors
,
which
in
sicke
bodies
most
shew
themselues
.
But
after
Louys
,
by
yeares
gathering
strength
,
dissolued
that
compact
,
and
made
his
meanes
the
more
,
by
their
confiscations
.
Now
to
entertaine
these
two
great
Princes
in
worke
,
the
quarrell
betweene
the
Pope
and
the
Emperour
,
ministred
fresh
occasion
.
The
Emperor
Henry
the
fift
,
hauing
de
Burgogne
,
comming
to
be
Pope
,
and
being
French
(
vnto
their
great
applause
)
assembles
a
Counsell
at
Reimes
;
were
,
by
Ecclesiasticall
sentence
,
Henry
the
fift
is
declared
enemy
of
the
Church
,
and
degraded
of
his
Imperiall
Dignity
.
The
King
of
England
,
seeing
this
Counsell
was
held
in
France
,
and
composed
chiefely
of
the
Galicane
Church
,
desirous
to
ouer-maister
Louys
,
incenses
his
sonne
in
law
the
Emperour
(
stung
with
this
disgrace
)
to
set
vpon
him
(
as
the
Popes
chiefe
piller
)
on
one
side
,
and
he
would
assaile
him
on
the
other
.
The
Emperour
easily
wrought
to
such
a
businesse
,
prepares
all
his
best
forces
:
the
King
of
England
doth
the
like
.
The
King
of
France
seeing
this
storme
comming
so
impetuously
vpon
him
,
wrought
so
with
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
as
they
,
weighing
the
future
mischiefe
of
a
warre
,
vndertaken
in
a
heate
,
with
the
importance
of
a
kind
Neighbour-hood
,
aduise
the
Emperour
not
to
enter
thereinto
,
till
hee
had
signifyed
to
the
King
of
France
,
the
That
hee
grieued
much
to
see
the
two
greatest
Pillars
of
the
Church
,
thus
shaken
with
these
dissentions
,
whereby
might
bee
feared
,
the
whole
frame
would
bee
ruined
:
that
hee
was
friend
to
them
both
,
and
would
gladly
bee
an
inter-dealer
for
concord
,
rather
then
to
carry
wood
to
a
fire
too
fierce
already
,
which
hee
desired
to
extinguish
,
for
the
good
and
quiet
of
Christendome
.
This
Embaslage
wrought
so
,
as
it
disarmed
the
Emperour
,
glad
to
haue
Louys
a
mediator
of
the
accord
betweene
the
The
King
of
England
disappointed
thus
of
the
Emperours
assistance
,
proceeds
notwithstanding
in
his
intentions
against
Louys
.
And
seeing
he
failed
of
outward
forces
,
he
sets
vp
a
party
in
his
Kingdome
,
to
confront
him
:
aiding
Theobald
,
Conte
de
Champaigne
,
Louys
on
the
other
side
,
failes
not
to
practise
all
meanes
to
vnder-worke
Henries
estate
Robert
Curtoys
,
to
whom
the
same
appertained
by
right
of
inheritance
:
and
had
the
fairer
shew
of
his
actions
,
by
taking
hold
on
the
side
of
Iustice
.
Great
,
and
many
,
were
the
conflicts
betweene
these
two
Princes
,
with
the
expence
of
much
bloud
and
charge
.
But
in
the
end
,
being
both
tyred
,
a
peace
was
concluded
,
Robert
Curtoys
,
is
left
to
himselfe
,
and
desists
from
his
claime
.
Vpon
the
faire
cloze
of
all
these
troubles
,
there
followed
presently
an
accident
,
which
seasoned
it
with
that
sowernesse
of
griefe
,
as
ouercame
all
the
ioy
of
the
successe
.
William
the
young
Prince
,
the
onely
hope
of
all
the
Norman
race
,
at
seuenteene
yeares
of
Which
sudden
clap
of
Gods
iudgement
,
comming
in
a
calme
of
glory
,
when
all
these
bustlings
seemed
past
ouer
,
might
make
a
conscience
shrinke
with
terror
,
to
see
oppression
and
supplantation
repayd
with
the
extinction
of
that
,
for
which
so
much
had
bin
wrought
,
and
the
line
Masculine
of
Normandy
expired
in
the
third
inheritor
(
as
if
to
beginne
the
fate
layde
on
all
the
future
succession
hither
vnto
;
wherein
the
third
heire
in
a
right
discent
,
seldome
or
neuer
inioyed
the
Crowne
of
England
,
but
that
either
by
vsurpation
or
extinction
of
the
male
bloud
,
it
receiued
an
alteration
)
which
may
teach
Princes
to
obserue
the
wayes
of
righteousnesse
,
and
let
men
alone
with
their
rights
,
and
God
with
his
prouidence
.
After
this
heauy
disaster
,
this
King
is
sayd
neuer
to
haue
bene
seene
to
laugh
,
though
within
fiue
moneths
after
,
in
hope
to
restore
his
issue
,
he
married
Adalicia
,
a
beautifull
yong
Lady
,
daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Lovaine
,
and
of
the
house
of
Loraine
,
but
neuer
had
child
by
her
,
nor
long
rest
from
his
troubles
abroad
.
For
this
rent
at
home
,
crackt
all
the
chaine
of
his
courses
in
France
.
Normandy
it selfe
became
wauering
,
and
many
France
:
Foulke
,
Earle
of
Aniou
quarrels
for
his
daughters
dower
:
Robert
de
Mellent
,
his
chiefe
friend
and
Councellor
,
a
man
of
great
imployment
,
fell
from
him
,
conspired
But
such
was
his
diligence
and
working
spirit
,
that
he
soone
made
whole
all
those
ruptures
againe
.
The
two
Earles
himselfe
surprizes
,
and
Aniou
,
death
:
which
beeing
so
important
a
neighbour
,
as
we
may
see
,
by
matching
a
Prince
of
England
there
;
the
Geffery
Plantagenet
.
King
fastens
vpon
it
with
another
aliance
,
and
discends
to
marry
his
daughter
(
and
now
onely
child
,
which
had
beene
wife
to
an
Emperour
,
and
desired
by
the
Princes
of
Lumbardy
and
Loraine
)
to
the
now
Earle
Geffery
Plantagenet
,
the
sonne
of
Foulke
.
The
King
of
Fraunce
to
fortifie
his
opposition
,
entertaines
William
the
Nephew
,
Robert
Curtoys
perished
.
And
now
the
whole
care
of
King
Henry
,
was
the
setling
of
the
succession
vpon
Maude
(
of
whom
he
liued
to
see
two
sonnes
borne
)
for
which
he
conuokes
a
Parliament
in
England
,
wherein
,
an
oath
is
ministred
to
the
Lords
of
this
Land
,
to
bee
true
to
her
and
her
heires
,
and
acknowledge
them
as
the
right
inheritors
of
the
Crowne
.
This
oath
was
first
taken
by
Dauid
,
King
of
Scots
,
Vncle
to
Maude
,
and
by
Stephen
,
So
that
now
all
seemes
safe
and
quiet
,
but
his
owne
sleepes
,
which
are
said
to
haue
beene
very
tumultuous
,
and
full
of
affrightments
,
wherein
hee
would
often
rise
,
take
his
sword
,
and
be
in
act
,
as
if
hee
defended
himselfe
against
assaults
of
his
person
,
which
shewed
,
all
was
not
well
within
.
His
gouernment
in
peace
,
was
such
as
rankes
him
in
the
list
amongst
our
Kings
of
And
for
that
he
would
not
wrest
any
thing
by
an
Imperiall
power
from
the
Kingdome
(
which
might
breed
vlcers
of
dangerous
nature
)
hee
tooke
a
course
to
obtaine
Salisbury
,
Anno
Reg.
15.
and
which
,
He
was
a
Prince
that
liued
formally
himselfe
,
and
repressed
those
excesses
in
his
subiects
which
those
times
entertained
,
as
the
wearing
of
long
haire
,
wich
though
it
were
a
gayetie
of
no
charge
(
like
those
sumptuous
braueries
,
that
waste
Kingdomes
in
peace
)
yet
for
the
vndecencie
thereof
,
hee
reformed
it
,
and
all
other
dissolutenesse
.
His
great
businesses
,
and
his
wants
taught
him
frugalitie
,
and
warinesse
of
expence
,
and
Anno.
Reg.
15.
three
shillings
vpon
euery
hide-land
,
but
hee
had
no
more
in
all
his
raigne
,
except
one
supply
for
his
warres
afterward
in
France
.
Hee
kept
Bishopricks
and
Abbayes
voide
in
his
hands
,
as
that
of
Canterbury
,
fiue
yeares
together
.
By
an
act
of
Parliament
at
London
.
Anno.
Reg.
30.
he
had
permission
to
punish
Punishments
which
were
mutilation
of
member
,
hee
made
pecuniarie
.
And
by
reason
of
his
often
,
and
long
being
in
Normandie
,
those
prouisions
for
his
house
,
which
That
if
any
man
in
his
owne
priuate
woods
,
killed
the
Kings
Deere
,
should
forfeit
his
woods
to
the
King
.
But
he
permitted
them
inclosures
for
Parkes
,
which
vnder
him
seemes
to
haue
had
their
originall
,
by
the
example
of
that
of
his
at
Woodstocke
,
the
multitude
whereof
grew
to
be
afterward
a
disease
in
the
Kingdome
.
His
expences
were
chiefly
in
his
warres
,
and
his
many
and
great
fortifications
in
The
most
eminent
men
of
his
Councell
were
,
Roger
Bishop
of
Sarum
,
and
the
Earle
Robert
Earle
of
Mellent
,
was
the
son
of
Roger
Beaumont
;
who
of
all
the
great
men
which
Robert
Mellent
an
especiall
Councellor
to
Hen.
1.
followed
William
the
first
in
his
ciuill
warres
of
Normandy
,
refused
to
attend
him
in
his
expedition
for
England
,
though
with
large
promises
inuited
thereunto
,
saying
:
The
inheritance
left
him
by
his
predecessors
,
was
sufficient
to
maintaine
his
estate
at
home
;
and
he
desired
not
to
thrust
himselfe
into
other
mens
possessions
abroad
.
But
his
sonne
Robert
was
of
another
mind
,
and
had
a
mighty
estate
both
in
England
and
Normandy
.
Was
a
man
of
great
direction
in
councell
,
and
euer
vsed
in
all
the
weighty
affaires
of
the
State
.
His
Besides
these
,
this
King
was
serued
with
a
potent
and
martiall
Nobility
,
whom
his
spirit
led
to
affect
those
great
designes
of
his
in
France
,
for
the
preseruation
of
his
state
in
Normandy
.
Whither
in
the
32.
yeare
of
his
raigne
,
he
makes
his
last
voyage
to
dye
there
,
and
in
his
passage
thither
,
happened
an
exceeding
great
Ecclips
of
the
Sunne
,
He
was
of
a
gracefull
personage
,
quick-eyed
,
browne
haire
(
a
different
complexion
He
had
by
Maude
his
wife
the
daughter
of
Malcolin
the
third
,
King
of
Scotland
,
none
The
end
of
the
Life
,
and
Raigne
,
of
Henry
the
first
.
The
Life
,
and
Raigne
,
of
King
Stephen
.
THE
Line
Masculine
of
the
Norman
extinct
,
and
onely
a
daughter
left
,
French-man
,
Stephen
Earle
of
Bologne
,
and
Mortagne
,
sonne
of
Stephen
,
Earle
of
Blois
,
and
of
Adela
,
daughter
to
William
the
first
,
was
(
notwithstanding
the
former
oath
taken
for
Maud
)
elected
by
the
State
,
and
inuested
in
the
Crowne
of
England
,
within
thirty
daies
after
the
death
of
Henry
.
Vpon
what
reasons
of
Councell
,
wee
must
gather
out
of
the
circumstances
of
the
courses
held
in
that
time
.
Some
imagine
,
The
state
refused
Maude
,
for
not
being
then
the
custome
,
of
any
other
Kingdome
Christian
(
whose
Kings
are
annoynted
)
to
admit
women
to
inherit
the
Crowne
;
and
therefore
they
might
pretend
to
bee
freed
from
their
oath
,
as
being
vnlawfull
.
But
Roger
,
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
one
of
the
principall
men
then
in
councell
,
yeelded
another
reason
for
the
discharge
of
this
oath
,
which
was
,
That
seeing
the
late
King
had
married
his
daughter
out
of
the
Realme
,
and
without
the
consent
thereof
,
they
might
lawfully
refuse
her
.
And
so
was
Stephen
,
hauing
no
Title
at
all
,
but
as
one
of
the
bloud
,
by
meere
election
,
aduanced
to
the
Crowne
.
For
if
hee
should
claime
any
right
in
the
Succession
,
as
being
the
sonne
of
Adela
,
then
must
Theobald
,
Earle
of
Blois
,
his
elder
brother
,
haue
beene
preferred
before
him
:
and
Henry
Fitz
Empresse
(
if
they
refused
the
mother
)
was
neerer
in
bloud
to
the
right
Stem
,
then
either
.
But
they
had
other
reasons
that
ruled
that
time
.
Stephen
was
a
man
,
and
of
great
possessions
,
both
in
England
and
France
,
had
one
brother
,
Earle
of
Blois
,
a
Prince
of
great
estate
:
another
,
Bishop
of
Winchester
(
the
Popes
Legat
in
England
,
of
power
eminent
)
was
popular
for
his
affability
,
goodly
personage
,
and
actiuenesse
:
and
therefore
acceptable
to
the
Nobility
,
who
,
at
that
time
,
were
altogether
guided
by
the
Clergy
;
and
they
(
by
the
working
of
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
induced
to
make
choyce
of
him
)
hauing
an
opinion
,
that
by
preferring
one
,
whose
Title
was
least
,
would
make
his
obligation
the
more
to
them
:
and
so
,
they
might
stand
(
better
secured
of
their
liberties
)
then
vnder
such
a
one
;
as
might
presume
of
an
hereditary
succession
.
And
to
be
the
more
sure
thereof
,
before
his
admittance
to
the
Crowne
(
he
takes
a
priuate
oath
before
the
Bishop
of
Canterbury
)
To
confirme
the
ancient
liberties
of
the
Church
;
and
had
his
brother
to
vndertake
,
betwixt
God
and
him
,
for
the
performance
thereof
.
But
being
now
in
possession
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
all
the
Treasure
his
Vncle
had
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
of
exquisite
siluer
,
besides
plate
and
iewels
,
of
inestimable
value
.
After
the
funerals
performed
at
Reading
,
hee
assembles
a
Parliament
at
Oxford
,
wherein
,
hee
restored
to
the
Clergie
,
all
their
former
liberties
,
and
freed
the
Layetie
from
their
tributes
,
exactions
,
or
whatsoeuer
grieuances
opprest
them
,
confirming
the
same
by
his
Charter
,
which
,
faithfully
to
obserue
,
hee
tooke
a
publique
oath
before
all
the
Assembly
:
where
,
likewise
the
Bishops
swore
fealty
vnto
him
,
but
with
this
condition
;
So
long
as
hee
obserued
the
Tenour
of
this
Charter
.
And
now
as
one
that
was
to
make
good
the
hold
he
had
gotten
,
with
power
,
and
his
sword
,
prepares
for
all
assaults
,
which
hee
was
sure
to
haue
come
vpon
him
.
And
first
graunts
licence
,
to
all
that
would
,
to
build
Castles
vpon
their
owne
Lands
,
thereby
to
fortifie
the
Realme
,
and
breake
the
force
of
any
ouer-running
inuasion
,
that
should
maister
the
field
.
Which
in
setled
times
might
bee
of
good
effect
,
but
in
a
season
of
distraction
,
and
part-takings
very
dangerous
.
And
being
to
subsist
by
friends
,
hee
makes
all
he
could
;
Creates
new
Lords
,
giues
to
many
,
great
possessions
,
and
hauing
a
fullpurse
spares
for
no
cost
to
buy
loue
,
and
fidelitie
:
a
purchase
very
vncertaine
,
when
there
may
bee
other
conueyances
made
of
more
strength
to
carry
it
.
Two
waies
hee
was
to
looke
for
blowes
:
from
Scotland
on
one
side
,
and
France
on
the
other
:
Scotland
wanted
no
instigators
:
Dauid
their
King
,
mooued
both
by
Nature
and
his
oath
to
his
Neece
,
turnes
head
vpon
him
:
Stephen
was
presently
there
,
with
the
show
of
a
strong
Army
,
and
appeased
him
with
the
restitution
of
Cumberland
,
and
his
sonne
Henry
,
Prince
of
Scotland
with
the
Earledome
of
Huntingdon
:
which
,
with
that
of
Northumberland
(
as
the
Scortish
writers
say
)
was
to
discend
vnto
him
by
the
right
of
his
mother
Maude
,
who
was
daughter
to
Waltheof
Earle
of
Huntingdon
,
and
of
Iudith
Neece
to
William
the
first
,
by
whose
guift
hee
had
that
Earledome
,
and
was
the
sonne
of
Syward
Earle
of
Northumberland
.
And
for
this
the
Prince
of
Scotland
,
tooke
his
Oath
of
fealty
to
King
Stephen
which
the
father
refused
to
doe
as
hauing
first
sworne
to
Maude
the
Empresse
.
Though
otherwise
hee
might
bee
indifferent
,
in
respect
that
Stephen
had
married
likewise
his
Neece
,
which
was
Maude
daughter
to
the
Earle
of
Bologne
,
and
of
Mary
Sister
to
this
King
Dauid
,
who
by
this
meane
was
Vncle
both
to
Maude
the
Queene
,
and
Maude
the
Empresse
.
The
King
,
returning
from
this
voyage
,
found
some
defection
of
his
Nobilitie
,
which
presently
put
him
into
another
action
,
that
intertayned
him
sometime
:
After
which
,
hee
falls
daungerously
sicke
,
in
so
much
as
hee
was
noysed
to
bee
dead
,
by
which
sickenesse
,
hee
lost
more
then
his
health
:
For
his
friends
,
put
in
daunger
thereby
,
cast
to
seeke
another
partie
to
beare
them
vp
:
it
wakended
Aniou
,
and
sets
him
on
to
surprize
certaine
peeces
in
Normandie
,
to
prepare
for
the
recouerie
of
his
wiues
right
,
and
made
all
this
Kingdome
wauer
.
Thus
was
his
first
yeare
spent
,
which
shewed
how
the
rest
of
eighteene
would
proue
,
wherein
wee
are
to
haue
no
other
representations
,
But
of
reuolts
,
beseeging
of
Castles
,
surprizings
,
recouerings
,
loosings
againe
,
with
great
spoyles
,
and
destruction
;
in
briefe
a
most
miserable
face
of
a
distracted
State
,
that
can
yeeld
vs
no
other
notes
of
instruction
,
but
such
as
are
generall
in
all
times
of
like
disposition
:
and
therefore
herein
wee
may
the
better
forbeate
the
rehersall
of
manie
particulars
,
being
all
vnder
one
head
of
action
,
and
like
Nature
.
The
King
,
hauing
recouered
,
would
make
the
world
know
he
was
aliue
,
and
presently
Maude
,
couenants
to
giue
them
5000.
markes
per
annum
:
he
intertaines
amitie
with
King
Louys
the
seuenth
,
and
causes
his
sonne
Eustace
to
doe
him
homage
for
the
Dutchy
of
Normandie
,
wherein
he
was
inuested
:
besides
to
content
his
elder
brother
Theobald
,
Earle
of
Blois
,
hee
giues
him
a
pension
of
2000
markes
,
and
so
returnes
againe
into
England
,
to
a
warre
against
Scotland
,
which
,
in
the
meane
time
,
made
incursions
on
this
Kingdome
,
where
William
Talbot
the
Castle
of
Hereford
;
Paynel
the
Castle
of
Ludlow
;
Louell
that
of
Cary
:
Moone
the
Castle
of
Dunstor
:
Robert
de
Nichol
,
that
of
Warham
,
Eustace
Fitz
Iohn
that
of
Walton
,
and
William
Fitz
Allan
the
Castle
of
Shrewsbury
.
Stephen
leaues
the
prosecution
of
the
Scottish
warres
to
Thurstan
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
whom
hee
made
his
Lieutenant
,
and
furnished
with
many
valiant
leaders
,
as
Walter
Earle
of
Albemarle
,
William
Peuerell
of
Nottingham
;
Walter
and
Gilbert
Lacies
.
Himselfe
brauely
attended
,
bends
all
his
power
to
represse
the
conspirators
,
which
No
lesse
successe
had
his
forces
in
the
North
,
against
the
Scots
,
whom
in
a
great
battaile
Vies
,
Shirburne
,
Malmsbury
,
and
Newarke
,
were
onely
to
intertaine
the
partie
of
Maude
,
whereupon
the
King
,
whose
feares
were
apt
to
take
fire
,
sends
for
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
(
most
suspected
)
to
Oxford
.
The
Bishop
,
as
if
foreseeing
the
mischiefe
comming
to
him
,
would
gladly
haue
put
off
this
iourney
,
and
excused
it
by
the
debilitie
of
the
yeelding
vp
the
keyes
of
his
Castles
,
as
pledges
of
his
fealtie
,
but
that
being
stood
vpon
,
the
Bishop
,
with
his
Nephew
,
Alexander
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
were
restrayned
of
their
libertie
,
and
shortly
after
sent
as
prisoners
to
the
Castle
of
the
Deuises
,
Salisbury
;
Shyrburne
,
Malmesbury
,
and
after
three
daies
assault
,
the
Deuises
was
likewise
rendred
,
besides
he
tooke
all
his
Treasure
,
which
amounted
to
forty
thousand
markes
.
This
action
,
being
of
an
extraordinary
straine
,
gaue
much
occasion
of
rumor
:
some
said
:
The
King
had
done
well
in
seizing
vpon
these
Castles
;
it
being
vnfit
,
and
against
the
Cannons
of
the
Church
,
that
they
who
were
men
of
religion
,
and
peace
,
should
raise
fortresses
for
warre
,
and
in
that
sort
as
might
bee
preiudiciall
to
the
King
.
Against
this
,
was
the
Bishop
of
That
if
the
Bishops
had
transgressed
,
it
was
not
the
King
,
but
the
Cannons
,
that
must
iudge
it
:
that
they
ought
not
to
bee
depriued
of
their
possessions
,
without
a
publique
Ecclesiasticall
Counsell
;
that
the
King
had
not
done
it
,
out
of
the
zeale
of
iustice
,
but
for
his
owne
benefit
,
taking
away
that
which
had
beene
built
vpon
the
Lands
,
and
by
the
charge
of
the
Church
,
to
put
it
into
the
hands
of
Lay
men
,
little
affected
to
religion
:
And
therefore
to
the
end
,
the
power
of
the
Cannons
might
bee
examined
,
hee
appoints
a
Counsell
to
bee
called
at
Winchester
,
whither
the
King
is
summoned
:
and
thither
repaire
most
of
all
the
Bishops
of
the
Kingdome
,
where
first
is
read
the
Commission
of
the
Legatine
power
,
granted
by
Pope
Innocent
to
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
who
there
openly
vrges
the
indignitie
offred
to
the
Church
,
by
the
imprisoning
of
these
Bishops
:
An
act
most
haynous
and
shamefull
for
the
King
,
that
in
the
peace
of
his
Court
,
through
the
instigation
of
euill
ministers
,
would
thus
lay
hands
vpon
such
men
,
spoyle
them
of
their
estates
.
Which
was
a
violence
against
God
.
And
that
seeing
the
King
would
yeeld
to
no
admonitions
,
hee
had
at
length
called
this
Councell
,
where
they
were
to
consult
what
was
to
bee
done
:
that
for
his
part
,
neither
the
loue
of
the
King
,
though
his
brother
,
nor
the
losse
of
his
liuing
,
or
danger
of
his
life
,
should
make
him
fayle
in
the
execution
of
what
they
should
decree
.
The
King
,
standing
vpon
his
cause
,
sends
certaine
Earles
to
this
Councell
,
to
know
why
he
was
called
thither
:
answere
was
made
by
the
Legat
:
That
the
King
,
who
was
subiect
to
the
faith
of
CHRIST
,
ought
not
to
take
it
ill
,
if
by
the
ministers
of
CHRIST
,
hee
was
called
to
make
satisfaction
,
being
conscious
of
such
an
offence
as
that
age
had
not
knowne
:
that
it
was
for
times
of
the
Gentiles
,
for
Bishops
to
bee
imprisoned
,
and
depriued
of
their
possessions
,
and
therefore
they
should
tell
the
King
,
his
brother
,
that
if
hee
would
voutsafe
to
yeeld
consent
to
the
Councell
it
should
bee
such
,
by
the
helpe
of
God
,
as
neither
the
Roman
Church
,
the
Court
of
the
King
of
France
,
nor
the
Earle
Theobald
,
brother
to
them
both
(
a
manwise
,
and
religious
)
should
,
in
reason
dislike
it
:
that
the
King
should
doe
aduisedly
to
render
the
reason
of
his
act
,
and
vndergoe
a
Canonicall
iudgement
:
that
hee
ought
in
duetie
to
fauour
the
Church
,
into
whose
bosome
being
taken
,
hee
was
aduanced
to
the
Crowne
without
any
militarie
hand
.
With
which
aunswere
the
Earles
departed
,
attended
with
Alberic
de
Ver
,
a
man
exercised
in
the
Law
,
and
hauing
related
the
same
,
are
returned
with
the
Kings
reply
,
which
Alberic
vtters
,
and
vrges
the
iniuries
Bishop
Roger
had
done
to
the
King
:
how
hee
seldome
came
to
his
Court
:
that
his
men
,
presuming
vpon
his
power
,
had
offred
violence
to
the
Nephew
and
seruants
,
of
the
Earle
of
Brittaine
,
and
to
the
seruants
of
Herui
de
Lyons
,
a
man
of
that
Nobilitie
and
stoutnesse
,
as
would
neuer
voutsafe
to
come
vpon
any
request
to
the
late
King
,
and
yet
for
the
loue
of
this
,
was
desirous
to
see
England
:
where
,
to
haue
this
violence
offred
was
an
iniury
to
the
King
,
and
dishonour
to
the
Realme
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
for
the
ancient
hatred
to
the
Earle
of
Brittaine
,
was
the
author
of
his
mens
sedition
:
that
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
secretly
fauoured
the
Kings
enemies
;
and
did
but
subtlely
temporize
,
as
the
King
had
found
by
diuers
circumstances
:
especially
when
Roger
de
Mortimer
,
sent
with
the
Kings
forces
in
the
great
daunger
of
Bristow
,
hee
would
not
lodge
him
one
night
in
Malmsbury
:
that
it
was
,
in
euery
mans
mouth
,
as
soone
as
the
Empresse
came
,
He
and
his
Nephewes
would
render
their
Castles
vnto
him
.
That
he
was
arested
,
not
as
a
Bishop
,
but
a
seruant
to
the
King
,
and
one
that
administred
his
procurations
,
and
receiued
his
monies
.
That
the
King
tooke
not
his
Castles
by
violence
,
but
the
Bishop
voluntarily
rendred
them
,
to
auoyd
the
calumnie
of
their
tumult
raysed
in
his
Court
:
If
the
King
found
some
money
in
his
Castles
,
hee
might
lawfully
seize
on
it
,
in
regard
Roger
had
collected
it
out
of
the
reuenues
of
the
King
his
Vncle
,
and
predecessor
:
and
the
Bishop
willingly
yeelded
vp
the
same
,
as
well
as
his
Castles
,
through
feare
of
his
offences
;
and
of
this
,
wanted
not
witnesses
of
the
Kings
part
,
who
desired
that
the
couenants
,
made
betweene
him
,
and
the
Bishop
,
might
remaine
ratified
.
Against
this
,
Bishop
Roger
opposes
:
That
he
was
neuer
seruant
to
the
King
nor
receiued
his
moneys
;
and
withall
added
threatnings
,
as
a
man
,
not
yet
broken
though
bent
with
his
fortunes
:
that
if
he
found
not
iustice
for
his
wrongs
in
that
Councell
,
hee
would
bring
it
to
the
hearing
of
a
greater
Court
.
The
Legat
,
mildly
,
as
he
did
other
things
,
said
:
That
all
what
was
spoken
against
the
Bishops
,
ought
first
to
be
examined
in
the
Ecclesiasticall
Councell
,
whether
they
were
true
or
no
,
before
sentence
should
haue
beene
giuen
against
them
contrary
to
the
Canons
:
and
therefore
the
King
should
(
as
it
is
lawfull
in
iudiciall
trials
)
reuest
the
Bishops
in
their
former
Estates
,
otherwise
,
by
the
law
of
Nations
being
disseised
,
they
shall
not
hold
their
Plea
.
After
much
debate
,
the
Kings
cause
was
(
vpon
a
motion
)
put
off
till
the
next
day
,
to
the
end
the
Archbishop
of
Roan
,
an
especiall
instrument
for
the
King
,
might
bee
there
;
who
deliueting
his
opinion
,
said
:
That
if
the
Bishops
could
rightly
prooue
by
the
Canons
,
they
ought
to
haue
Castles
,
they
should
hold
them
;
but
if
they
could
not
,
it
proceeded
of
great
improbitie
to
striue
to
doe
otherwise
.
And
be
it
(
said
he
)
their
right
to
haue
them
;
yet
in
a
suspected
time
,
according
to
the
manner
of
other
Nations
:
all
great
men
ought
to
deliuer
the
keyes
of
their
Fortresses
,
to
be
at
the
Kings
pleasure
,
who
is
to
fight
for
the
peace
of
all
But
it
is
not
their
right
,
by
the
decree
of
the
Canons
to
haue
Castles
;
and
if
by
the
Princes
indulgence
it
bee
tollerated
,
yet
in
a
time
of
necessitie
,
they
ought
to
deliuer
the
keyes
.
The
Lawier
Alboric
addes
:
That
it
was
signified
to
the
King
,
how
the
Bishops
threatned
,
and
had
furnished
some
to
go
to
Rome
against
him
.
But
,
said
he
,
the
King
would
haue
you
know
,
that
none
of
you
presume
to
doe
it
:
for
if
any
goe
out
of
England
,
contrarie
to
his
will
,
and
the
dignitie
of
the
Kingdome
,
it
will
be
hard
returning
.
In
conclusion
the
Councell
brake
vp
,
nothing
was
done
.
The
Bishops
durst
not
excommunicate
the
King
,
without
the
Popes
priuitie
:
and
besides
,
they
saw
the
swords
to
busie
about
them
,
yet
failed
not
the
Legat
,
and
the
Archbishop
to
prosecute
their
parts
,
and
from
authority
,
fell
to
prayer
;
and
(
at
the
Kings
feete
,
in
his
Chamber
)
besought
him
,
that
hee
would
pittie
the
Church
,
pittie
his
owne
soule
,
and
his
fame
;
not
to
suffer
dissention
to
bee
,
betweene
the
Kingdome
,
and
the
Priest-hood
.
The
King
returned
thern
faire
words
,
but
held
what
hee
had
gotten
.
Shortly
after
,
though
griefe
,
died
the
Bishop
of
Salisbary
,
and
(
according
to
the
fate
of
ouer-minent
and
greedy
Officers
)
vnpittied
.
He
was
a
man
(
in
his
latter
time
)
noted
of
much
corruption
,
and
vnsatiable
desire
of
hauing
.
For
whom
,
the
present
King
in
the
beginning
of
his
reigne
had
done
very
much
,
makingone
of
his
Nephewes
Chancellor
,
the
other
Treasurer
,
and
vpon
his
sute
,
gaue
to
himselfe
the
Borough
of
Malmesbury
;
insomuch
as
the
King
would
say
to
his
familiars
about
him
:
If
this
man
will
begge
thus
still
;
I
will
giue
him
halfe
the
Kingdome
but
I
will
please
him
:
and
first
shall
be
weary
of
crauing
,
ere
I
of
granting
.
And
sure
the
King
had
great
reason
to
suspect
his
adhering
to
Maude
,
whose
part
he
beganne
to
fauour
:
onely
,
out
of
the
hatred
he
bare
to
Winchester
,
who
yet
was
content
to
forsake
his
owne
brother
,
in
regard
,
by
his
ingagement
he
was
preferred
to
the
Crowne
,
rather
then
to
loose
his
good
will
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Clergie
.
But
yet
this
breaking
of
the
King
into
the
Church
(
which
had
made
him
)
vtterly
dissolued
him
.
For
presently
hereupon
all
his
power
fell
asunder
:
the
Empresse
found
now
away
open
to
let
her
in
,
and
the
Earle
of
Glocester
presuming
of
a
sure
side
,
Stephen
,
hauing
no
part
cleere
(
by
reason
the
Castles
,
vpon
which
he
spent
both
his
time
and
meanes
,
lay
so
thicke
blockes
in
his
way
)
as
he
could
not
make
that
speed
to
stop
this
streame
,
as
otherwise
he
would
:
holding
it
not
safe
to
goe
forward
,
and
leaue
dangers
behinde
,
that
might
ouer-take
him
.
And
first
hee
layes
siege
to
the
Castle
of
Wallingford
,
which
,
Brian
sonne
to
the
Earle
of
Glocester
,
held
against
him
:
then
to
the
Castle
of
Bristow
and
other
places
,
working
much
,
but
effecting
little
:
which
seeing
,
to
get
time
and
stagger
the
swift
proceeding
of
this
new
receiued
Princesse
,
he
causes
a
treatie
of
peace
to
be
propounded
at
Bathe
,
where
the
Legat
(
who
likewise
earnestly
solicited
the
same
)
with
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
were
appointed
Commissioners
for
the
King
;
and
the
Earle
of
Glocester
for
the
Empresse
;
but
nothing
was
effected
,
both
returne
to
make
good
their
sides
.
The
Empresse
seekes
to
recouer
more
,
the
King
what
he
had
lost
.
And
least
the
North
parts
might
fall
from
him
,
and
the
King
of
Scots
come
on
,
hee
repaires
thitherward
:
and
finding
the
Castle
of
Lincolne
possest
by
Ralph
Earle
of
Chester
,
who
had
married
a
daughter
of
the
Earle
of
Glocester
,
and
holding
it
not
safe
to
bee
in
the
hands
of
such
a
maister
,
in
such
a
time
,
seekes
to
take
it
in
by
force
.
The
Earle
of
Chester
,
who
held
Newtall
,
attempting
nothing
against
the
King
,
tooke
it
ill
,
and
stood
vpon
his
defence
:
but
being
ouer-layd
by
power
,
conueyes
himselfe
out
of
the
Castle
,
leaues
his
brother
and
wife
within
to
defend
it
,
and
procures
ayde
of
his
father
in
law
the
Earle
of
Glocester
,
to
succour
him
.
The
Earle
takes
in
hand
this
businesse
,
sets
out
of
Glocester
with
an
Army
of
Welshmen
and
others
,
attended
with
Hugh
Bigod
,
and
Robert
de
Morley
,
ioynes
with
the
Earle
of
Chester
,
marches
to
Lincolne
,
where
,
in
the
battaile
,
King
Stephen
was
taken
,
carried
prisoner
to
Glocester
,
presented
to
the
Empresse
,
and
by
her
sent
to
bee
kept
in
the
Castle
of
Bristow
,
but
in
all
honourable
fashion
,
till
his
attempts
to
escape
layd
fetters
on
him
.
Hereupon
the
Empresse
(
as
at
the
top
of
her
fortune
)
labours
the
Legat
to
hee
admitted
to
the
Kingdome
,
as
the
daugher
of
the
late
King
,
to
whom
the
Realme
had
taken
an
oath
to
accept
for
soueraigne
in
the
succession
;
and
wrought
so
,
as
a
Parle
was
appointed
for
this
purpose
,
on
the
Plaine
neere
to
Winchester
,
where
in
a
blustring
sad
day
(
like
the
fate
of
the
businesse
)
they
met
:
and
the
Empresse
swore
,
and
made
affidation
to
the
Legat
,
That
all
the
great
businesses
,
and
especially
the
donation
of
Bishoprickes
and
Abbeys
,
should
bee
at
his
disposing
,
if
he
(
with
the
Church
)
would
receiue
her
as
Queene
of
England
,
and
hold
perpetuall
fidelitie
vnto
her
.
The
same
oath
and
affidation
tooke
likewise
her
brother
Robert
,
Earle
of
Glocester
,
Brian
his
sonne
,
Marquisse
of
Wallingford
;
Miles
of
Glocester
(
after
Earle
of
Hereford
)
with
many
others
for
her
.
Nor
did
the
Bishop
sticke
to
accept
her
as
Queene
(
though
she
neuer
came
to
bee
so
)
and
with
some
few
other
,
make
likewise
affidation
for
his
part
,
that
so
long
as
shee
infringed
not
her
couenant
,
hee
would
also
hold
his
fidelity
to
her
.
The
next
day
,
shee
was
receiued
with
solemne
procession
into
the
Bishops
Church
at
Winchester
,
the
Bishop
leading
her
on
the
right
hand
,
and
Bernard
Bishop
of
Saint
Dauids
on
the
left
.
There
were
present
many
other
Bishops
,
as
Alexander
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
and
Nigel
Bishop
of
Ely
(
the
Nephewes
of
Roger
,
lately
imprisoned
)
Robert
Bishop
of
Bathe
,
and
Robert
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
with
many
Abbots
.
Within
a
few
dayes
after
came
Theobald
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
to
the
Empresse
,
inuited
by
the
Legat
;
but
deferred
to
doe
fealty
vnto
her
,
as
holding
it
vnworthy
his
person
and
place
,
without
hauing
conferd
first
with
the
King
.
And
therefore
hee
,
with
many
Prelats
,
and
some
of
the
Layety
(
by
permission
obtained
)
went
to
the
King
to
Bristow
.
The
Councell
brake
vp
,
the
Empresse
keepes
her
Easter
at
Oxford
,
being
her
owne
towne
.
Shortly
vpon
Easter
a
Councell
of
the
Clergie
is
againe
called
to
Winchester
,
where
the
first
day
the
Legat
had
secret
conference
with
euery
Bishop
apart
,
and
then
with
euery
Abbot
and
other
,
which
were
called
to
the
Councell
.
The
next
day
hee
makes
a
publicke
speech
,
Shewing
how
the
cause
(
of
their
Assembly
)
was
to
consult
said
he
,
after
his
decease
,
his
daughter
being
then
in
Normandy
,
making
delay
to
come
into
England
,
where
(
for
that
it
seemed
long
to
expect
)
order
was
to
bee
taken
for
the
peace
of
the
Countrey
,
and
my
brother
was
permitted
to
raigne
.
And
although
I
interposed
my selfe
a
surety
betweene
God
and
him
,
that
hee
should
honour
and
exalt
the
holy
Church
,
keepe
and
ordaine
good
Lawes
;
Yet
,
how
hee
hath
behaued
himselfe
in
the
Kingdome
,
it
grieues
mee
to
remember
,
and
I
am
ashamed
to
repeate
.
And
then
recounts
he
all
the
Kings
courses
with
the
Bishops
,
and
all
his
other
misgouernments
.
And
then
,
said
hee
,
euerie
man
knowes
I
ought
to
loue
my
mortall
brother
,
but
much
more
the
cause
of
my
immortall
Father
:
and
therefore
seeing
God
hath
shewed
his
iudgement
on
my
brother
,
and
suffered
him
(
without
my
knowledge
)
to
fall
into
the
hand
of
Power
:
that
the
Kingdome
may
not
miscarie
for
want
of
a
Ruler
,
I
haue
called
you
all
hither
by
the
power
of
my
Legation
.
Yesterday
the
cause
was
mooued
in
secret
,
to
the
greatest
part
of
the
Clergie
,
to
whom
the
right
appertaines
to
elect
and
ordaine
a
Prince
.
And
therefore
after
hauing
inuoked
(
as
it
is
meete
,
the
Diuine
aide
)
Wee
elect
for
Queene
of
England
the
daughter
of
the
peacefull
,
glorious
,
rich
,
good
,
and
in
our
time
the
incomparable
King
:
and
to
her
,
wee
promise
our
faith
and
allegiance
.
When
all
,
who
were
present
,
either
modestly
gaue
their
voyce
,
or
by
their
silence
contradicted
it
,
the
Legat
addes
:
The
Londoners
,
who
are
(
in
respect
of
the
greatnesse
of
their
City
)
as
among
the
optimacie
of
England
,
we
haue
by
our
messengers
summoned
,
and
I
trust
they
will
not
stay
beyond
this
day
,
tomorrow
we
will
expect
them
.
The
Londoners
came
,
were
brought
into
the
Councell
,
shewed
How
they
were
sent
from
the
Communaltie
of
London
,
not
to
bring
contention
,
but
prayer
,
that
the
King
their
Lord
might
be
freed
from
captiuitie
,
and
the
same
did
all
the
Barons
(
receiued
within
their
Liberties
)
earnestly
beseech
of
my
Lord
Legate
,
and
all
the
Clergie
there
present
.
The
Legat
answeres
them
at
large
,
and
loftily
,
according
to
his
speech
the
day
before
,
and
added
,
That
the
Londoners
,
who
were
held
in
that
degree
in
England
,
ought
not
to
take
their
parts
,
who
had
forsaken
their
Lord
in
the
warre
,
by
whose
Councell
the
Church
had
beene
dishonoured
,
and
who
fauoured
the
Londoners
,
but
for
their
owne
gaine
.
Then
stands
there
vp
a
Chaplaine
to
Queene
Maude
,
wife
to
Stephen
,
and
deliuers
a
letter
to
the
Legat
,
which
he
silently
read
,
and
then
said
allowd
,
that
it
was
not
lawfull
in
the
assembly
of
so
many
reuerend
and
religious
persons
the
same
should
be
publikely
read
,
containing
matter
retrehensible
.
The
Chapline
not
to
faile
in
his
message
,
boldly
reades
the
Letter
himselfe
,
which
was
to
this
effect
:
That
the
Queene
earnestly
intreates
all
the
Clergie
there
assembled
,
and
namely
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
the
brother
of
her
Lord
,
to
restore
him
vnto
the
Kingdome
,
whom
wicked
men
,
which
were
also
his
subiects
,
held
prisoner
.
To
this
the
Legat
answeres
(
as
to
the
Londoners
)
and
shortly
after
the
Councel
brake
vp
,
wherein
many
of
the
Kings
part
were
excommunicated
:
namely
William
Martell
,
an
especiall
man
about
the
King
,
who
had
much
displeased
the
Legat.
Hereupon
a
great
part
of
England
willingly
accepted
of
Maude
,
in
whose
businesses
her
brother
Robert
imployes
all
his
diligence
and
best
care
,
reforming
Iustice
,
restoring
the
Lawes
of
England
,
promising
releeuements
,
and
whatsoeuer
might
be
to
winne
the
people
;
the
Legat
seconding
all
his
courses
.
But
now
,
shee
being
at
the
point
of
obtayning
the
whole
Kingdome
;
all
came
sodainly
dasht
by
her
ouer-hautie
and
proud
carriage
,
and
by
the
practise
of
the
Londoners
,
who
adhering
to
the
other
side
,
began
openly
to
inueigh
against
her
,
who
had
displeased
them
,
and
they
had
plotted
to
surprize
her
in
their
Citie
,
whereof
she
hauing
notice
,
secretly
withdrawes
herselfe
(
accompained
with
her
Vncle
Dauid
King
of
Scots
who
was
come
to
visit
her
and
her
brother
Robert
)
vnto
Oxford
,
a
place
of
more
Sets
vpon
him
with
her
teares
,
intreatie
,
promises
,
and
assurance
for
the
Kings
reformation
;
in
so
much
as
shee
recalled
him
to
the
affections
of
Nature
,
brought
him
about
againe
to
absolue
such
of
the
Kings
part
as
he
had
lately
excommunicated
.
The
Earle
of
Glocester
seeing
this
sodaine
and
strange
relaps
of
their
affaires
,
striues
by
all
meanes
to
hold
vp
Opinion
,
and
re-quicken
the
Legats
dispofition
,
which
to
keepe
sound
,
was
all
.
He
brings
the
Empresse
to
Winchester
,
setles
her
,
and
her
guard
,
in
the
Castle
,
where
she
desires
to
speake
with
the
Legat
,
who
first
delayes
,
then
denies
This
sets
the
sides
both
euen
againe
into
the
Lists
of
ther
triall
:
the
two
prisoners
are
to
redeeme
each
other
:
The
disproportion
of
the
quality
betweene
them
,
shewed
yet
there
was
an
euennesse
of
power
,
and
the
Earle
would
not
consent
to
the
Kings
deliuery
(
who
onely
in
that
was
to
haue
the
precedence
)
but
vpon
most
secure
cautions
.
The
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
Legate
,
vndertooke
to
yeeld
themselues
prisoners
for
him
,
if
the
King
released
him
not
,
according
to
his
promise
:
But
that
would
not
serue
the
turne
,
till
they
both
had
written
their
Briefes
to
the
Pope
,
to
intimate
the
course
that
was
taken
herein
,
and
deliuered
the
same
vnto
him
,
vnder
their
hands
and
seales
.
So
that
,
if
the
King
should
,
as
he
might
not
care
,
to
hold
the
Bishops
in
prison
:
yet
the
Pope
,
if
hard
measure
were
offred
,
might
releeue
them
.
Which
shewes
the
aduantage
of
credit
in
the
businesse
,
lay
on
this
side
,
and
the
King
was
to
haue
his
fetters
,
though
at
liberty
.
The
Queene
and
Eustace
,
her
sonne
the
Prince
,
vpon
the
inlargement
of
Stephen
,
The
Legat
,
after
this
,
calls
a
Councell
at
London
,
where
the
Popes
letters
,
written
vnto
him
,
are
openly
read
,
which
argue
him
(
but
mildly
)
of
some
neglect
of
his
brothers
The
King
himselfe
came
into
the
councell
,
complaines
,
How
his
subiects
,
to
whom
The
Legate
,
with
great
eloquence
,
labours
to
excuse
his
owne
courses
:
alledging
,
How
hee
receiued
not
the
Empresse
by
his
will
,
but
necessitie
:
that
presently
vpon
the
Kings
ouerthrow
,
whilest
the
Lords
were
either
fled
,
or
stood
in
suspence
attending
the
euent
,
shee
and
her
people
came
thundring
to
the
walles
of
Winchester
:
and
that
,
what
pact
soeuer
hee
had
made
with
her
for
the
right
of
the
Church
,
shee
obstinately
brake
all
:
besides
,
hee
was
certainely
informed
,
that
shoe
and
hers
had
plotted
,
both
against
his
dignitie
,
and
life
:
But
God
in
his
mercy
,
contrarie
to
her
desire
,
had
turned
the
businesse
so
,
as
hee
escaped
the
daunger
,
and
his
brother
was
deliuered
out
of
bands
.
And
therefore
hee
,
from
the
part
of
God
,
and
the
Pope
,
willed
them
,
with
all
their
vtmost
power
,
to
aide
the
King
,
annointed
by
the
consent
of
the
People
,
and
the
Sea
Apostolique
,
and
to
Excommunicate
all
the
disturbers
of
the
peace
that
fauoured
the
Countesse
of
Aniou
.
There
was
in
the
Councell
a
Lay
Agent
for
the
Empresse
,
who
openly
charged
the
Legat
,
That
in
respect
of
the
faith
he
had
giuen
the
Empresse
,
to
passe
no
act
there
,
preiudiciall
to
her
Honour
:
hauing
sworne
vnto
her
neuer
to
aide
his
brother
with
aboue
twentie
souldiers
:
that
her
comming
into
England
,
was
vpon
his
often
Letters
vnto
her
:
and
his
cause
it
was
,
that
the
King
was
taken
and
held
prisoner
.
This
,
and
much
more
sayd
the
Agent
with
great
austerity
of
words
,
wherewith
the
Legat
seemed
not
to
bee
mooued
at
all
,
nor
would
stoope
to
reply
.
Both
parts
thus
set
at
libertie
,
were
left
to
worke
for
themselues
,
holding
the
State
broken
betweene
them
;
and
no
meanes
made
to
interpose
any
barre
to
keepe
them
asunder
.
Their
borders
lay
euery
where
,
and
then
the
ingagements
of
their
Partakers
,
who
(
looke
all
to
be
sauers
or
to
recouer
their
stakes
when
they
were
lost
,
which
makes
them
neuer
giue
ouer
)
entertaine
the
contention
.
But
the
best
was
,
they
were
rather
troubles
,
then
warres
,
and
cost
more
labour
then
bloud
.
Euery
one
fought
with
Bucklers
,
and
seldome
came
to
the
sharpe
in
the
field
,
which
would
soone
haue
ended
the
businesse
.
Some
few
moneths
after
these
inlargements
,
stood
both
sides
at
some
rest
,
but
not
idle
,
casting
how
to
compasse
their
ends
.
The
Empresse
at
the
Vies
with
her
Councell
,
resolues
to
send
ouer
her
brother
into
Normandy
to
solicit
her
husband
the
Earle
of
The
Earle
of
Glocester
safely
returning
,
makes
towards
Oxford
to
releeue
the
Empresse
,
Stephen
seeing
his
enemy
thus
supplied
,
and
like
to
grow
,
labours
to
winne
friends
,
The
Earle
of
Glocester
,
the
chiefe
pillar
of
the
Empresse
,
within
two
yeares
after
his
Now
to
aduance
the
State
and
meanes
of
Henry
,
fortune
,
as
if
in
loue
with
young
Princes
,
presents
this
occasion
.
Louys
the
seuenth
,
King
of
France
going
in
person
to
the
Holy
warres
,
and
taking
with
him
his
wife
Elenor
,
the
onely
daughter
and
heire
of
William
Duke
of
Guien
,
grew
into
such
an
odious
conceipt
of
her
,
vpon
the
notice
of
her
lasciuious
behauiour
in
those
parts
,
as
the
first
worke
hee
doth
vpon
his
comming
backe
,
hee
repudiates
,
and
turnes
her
home
with
all
her
great
dowrie
,
rather
content
to
loose
the
mightie
estate
she
brought
him
then
to
marry
her
person
.
With
this
great
Lady
matches
Henry
,
before
he
was
twenty
yeares
of
age
(
being
now
Duke
of
1
That
King
Stephen
,
during
his
naturall
life
,
should
remaine
King
of
England
,
and
Henrie
inioy
the
Dukedome
of
Normandie
,
as
discended
vnto
him
from
his
mother
,
and
bee
proclaymed
heire
apparent
to
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
as
the
adopted
sonne
of
King
Stephen
.
2
That
the
partizans
of
either
,
should
receiue
no
damage
,
but
inioy
their
Estates
according
to
their
ancient
Rights
and
Titles
.
3
That
the
King
should
resume
into
his
hands
all
such
parcels
of
inheritance
belonging
4
That
all
such
Castles
as
had
beene
built
by
the
permission
of
Stephen
,
and
in
his
time
(
which
were
found
to
be
1117
)
should
be
demolished
,
&c.
There
is
a
Charter
of
this
agreement
in
our
Annals
,
which
hath
other
Articles
of
reseruation
for
the
Estates
of
particular
persons
.
And
first
for
William
,
the
second
sonne
After
this
pacification
,
and
all
businesse
here
,
setled
,
Duke
Henry
returnes
into
Normandy
,
and
likewise
there
concludes
a
peace
with
the
King
of
France
,
and
for
that
hee
would
be
sure
to
haue
it
,
buyes
it
,
with
twenty
thousand
markes
.
And
now
King
Stephen
hauing
attained
(
that
hee
neuer
had
)
Peace
(
which
yet
,
it
seemes
he
enioyed
not
a
yeare
after
)
vses
all
the
best
meanes
he
could
to
repaire
the
ruines
of
the
State
,
makes
his
progresses
into
most
parts
of
the
Kingdome
,
to
reforme
the
mischiefes
that
had
growne
vp
vnder
the
sword
:
and
after
his
returne
cals
a
Parliament
A
man
so
continually
in
motion
,
as
we
cannot
take
his
dimension
,
but
onely
in
passing
,
and
that
but
on
one
side
,
which
was
warre
:
on
the
other
,
we
neuer
saw
but
a
glaunce
of
him
,
which
yet
,
for
the
most
part
,
was
such
,
as
shewed
him
to
bee
a
very
worthy
Prince
for
the
Gouernment
.
He
kept
his
word
with
the
State
concerning
the
relieuement
of
Tributes
,
and
neuer
had
Subsidy
that
we
find
.
But
which
is
more
remarkeable
,
hauing
his
sword
continually
out
,
and
so
many
defections
and
rebellions
against
him
,
He
neuer
put
any
great
man
to
death
.
Besides
it
is
noted
,
that
notwithstanding
all
these
miseries
of
warre
,
There
were
more
Abbeys
built
in
his
Raigne
,
then
in
an
hundreth
yeares
before
,
which
shewes
,
though
the
times
were
bad
,
they
were
not
impious
.
The
end
of
the
Life
,
and
Raigne
,
of
King
Stephen
.
The
Life
,
and
Raigne
,
of
Henry
the
Second
;
And
first
of
the
Line
of
Plantagenet
.
THAT
short
time
of
peace
,
before
the
death
of
Stephen
,
had
so
allayed
Henry
Plantagenet
(
though
a
French-man
borne
,
and
at
that
time
,
out
of
the
Land
:
long
detained
with
contrary
winds
,
yet
a
Prince
of
so
great
possessions
abroad
,
as
might
make
him
feared
,
to
be
too
mighty
a
maister
at
home
;
or
doubtfull
,
where
hee
would
set
his
seate
:
whither
carry
England
thither
,
or
bring
those
great
States
to
this
)
was
,
notwithstanding
generally
admitted
(
without
any
opposition
or
capitulation
,
other
then
the
vsuall
oath
)
to
the
Crowne
of
England
:
which
he
receiued
at
the
hands
of
Theobald
,
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
the
twentieth
day
of
December
,
Anno
1154
,
about
the
three
and
twentieth
yeare
of
his
age
.
And
though
he
where
a
Prince
Yong
,
Actiue
,
Pawerfull
,
and
had
all
that
might
make
him
high
and
presuming
:
yet
the
necessity
of
his
owne
affaires
were
so
strong
raines
to
hold
him
in
,
from
all
exorbitant
courses
:
as
made
him
wary
to
obserue
at
first
,
all
meanes
to
get
,
and
retaine
the
loue
,
and
good
opinion
of
this
Kingdome
,
by
a
regular
and
easie
Gouernment
:
being
sure
to
haue
the
King
of
France
perpetually
awake
,
for
all
aduantages
(
both
in
regard
of
daily
quarrels
,
commune
to
mighty
neighbours
,
as
also
for
matching
with
her
that
came
out
of
his
bed
,
and
brought
away
those
mighty
Prouinces
from
that
Crowne
,
whereby
,
he
comes
now
to
ouer-match
him
)
being
thus
inuested
in
this
powerfull
Kingdome
of
England
.
Where
,
after
hauing
made
a
choice
of
graue
Councellors
,
such
as
best
vnderstood
the
state
thereof
;
he
began
at
a
Councell
or
Parliament
held
at
Wallingford
with
an
Act
(
that
both
serued
his
owne
turne
,
and
much
eased
the
stomakes
of
his
people
)
which
was
the
expulsion
of
Strangers
,
wherewith
Williamd
'
Ipres
,
Earle
of
Kent
,
who
likewise
was
turned
home
,
and
his
estate
seized
into
the
Kings
hands
.
Then
,
that
he
might
subsist
by
his
owne
meanes
,
without
pressure
of
his
subiects
He
lookes
to
the
State
,
and
ordering
of
his
reuenues
,
reformes
the
Exchequer
,
and
reuokes
all
such
Lands
belonging
to
the
Crowne
,
as
had
any
way
bene
alienated
,
or
vsurped
.
And
though
some
of
the
great
Lords
stood
out
for
the
holding
what
they
had
in
possession
,
as
Hugh
de
Mortimer
for
his
Castles
of
Clebury
,
Wigmore
,
and
Bridgenorth
:
and
Roger
Fits
Miles
,
Earle
of
Hereford
for
the
City
and
Land
of
Glocester
.
Yet
the
King
tooke
them
by
force
as
appertaining
to
the
Crowne
.
Besides
,
he
resumed
the
Castle
of
Skarborough
,
which
William
Earle
of
Albemarle
held
,
and
diuers
other
Lands
and
Castles
in
Yorkeshire
,
possessed
by
priuate
men
.
Hugh
Bigot
resigned
his
Castles
into
the
Kings
hands
.
And
more
,
he
tooke
from
William
Earle
of
Mortaine
,
and
Warren
,
base
sonne
to
King
Stephen
,
the
Castle
of
Pemsey
,
the
City
of
Norwitch
:
with
,
other
Townes
and
Castles
,
notwithstanding
himselfe
graunted
the
same
,
in
his
agreement
with
Stephen
;
alledging
,
They
were
of
the
Demaynes
of
the
Crowne
,
and
could
not
be
alie●ed
Onely
he
suffered
him
to
inioy
such
lands
,
as
his
father
,
King
Stephen
held
in
England
,
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
first
.
Then
goes
he
Northward
,
and
recouers
the
Citty
of
Carlile
,
seizes
all
Cumberland
,
into
his
hands
:
and
after
takes
the
Towne
of
New-castle
,
with
the
Castle
of
Bamberge
,
and
so
resumed
all
Northumberland
,
which
his
Mother
(
the
Empresse
)
had
before
granted
to
Dauid
King
of
Scets
,
her
Vnkle
(
Grand-father
to
Malcolin
,
who
now
reigned
)
as
being
not
in
his
Mothers
power
,
nor
his
,
to
giue
away
any
part
of
the
Kingdome
.
Notwithstanding
,
he
was
content
,
Malcolin
should
inioy
the
Earledome
of
Huntingdon
,
which
King
Stephen
had
giuen
to
Henry
,
Prince
of
Scotland
,
father
to
Malcolin
,
as
being
a
peece
in
the
heart
of
England
,
whereof
he
could
make
no
vse
,
but
at
the
Kings
pleasure
,
and
besides
,
was
a
meanes
,
to
hold
him
his
Homager
,
and
to
performe
those
seruices
belonging
to
that
Earledome
.
And
the
same
course
tooke
he
with
the
Alienations
,
and
vsurpations
formerly
made
of
the
Demaines
of
the
Duchy
of
Normandy
,
and
forced
Theobald
Earle
of
Blois
,
to
resigne
into
his
hands
,
two
Castles
,
and
Petroch
Earle
of
Perch
,
other
two
.
These
reuocations
,
whereby
so
many
were
indamaged
in
their
estates
,
and
Grants
,
both
of
his
Predecessors
,
and
his
owne
vtterly
nullified
;
might
seeme
,
to
be
an
act
of
great
iniustice
,
and
in
a
new
Gouernment
,
of
little
safety
.
But
in
regard
,
the
Common-wealth
had
thereby
a
benefit
:
and
but
few
(
though
great
)
interessed
,
it
passed
as
a
worke
vniuersally
necessary
,
seeing
his
Maintenance
otherwise
,
must
be
made
vp
out
of
publicke
taxations
;
which
would
turne
to
a
generall
grieuance
.
But
the
resuming
of
the
Earledome
of
Aniou
out
of
his
brother
Geffryes
hands
,
contrary
to
his
Oath
,
cannot
but
be
held
a
strayne
beyond
conscience
,
and
good
nature
.
For
his
father
Geffrey
Plantagenet
desirous
to
leaue
some
estate
to
his
second
sonne
Geffrey
,
ordained
by
his
Testament
,
That
when
Henry
had
recouered
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
the
other
should
haue
the
County
of
Aniou
:
and
in
the
meane
time
,
put
Geffrey
in
possession
of
the
Castles
,
and
Townes
of
Chinon
,
Lodun
,
and
Mirabel
,
whereby
he
might
,
both
haue
maintenance
for
his
estate
,
and
a
readier
meanes
to
come
to
the
rest
when
occasion
serued
.
And
least
his
sonne
Henry
should
not
performe
this
Will
,
he
got
certaine
Bishops
,
and
other
Nobles
to
sweare
,
that
they
would
not
suffer
his
body
to
be
interred
,
till
Henry
,
who
was
then
absent
,
had
sworne
to
fulfill
his
Testament
:
Henry
,
rather
then
to
suffer
his
Fathers
body
to
lye
vnburied
,
With
great
vnwillingnesse
takes
this
oath
.
But
afterward
being
inuested
in
the
Crowne
of
England
,
and
Geffrey
seazing
vpon
the
Earledome
of
Aniou
,
he
passes
ouer
into
France
,
and
not
onely
takes
from
him
the
Earledome
,
but
also
those
three
Townes
he
had
in
possession
;
alledging
,
It
was
no
reason
,
a
forced
Oath
(
vpon
such
an
occasion
)
should
bind
him
to
forgoe
the
inheritance
of
his
Birth-right
,
being
all
the
Patrimony
,
that
was
to
discend
vnto
him
from
his
Father
:
)
and
though
he
had
recouered
the
Kingdome
of
England
;
that
was
not
his
Fathers
worke
,
but
by
an
other
right
.
And
although
he
held
his
brother
deere
vnto
him
,
yet
hauing
Children
of
his
owne
,
he
was
to
prouide
,
that
what
was
his
,
should
discend
to
them
.
But
yet
was
content
,
to
allowe
his
brother
an
honorable
pension
(
of
a
thousand
pounds
English
,
and
two
thousand
pounds
of
Aniouin
money
yearely
)
for
the
maintenance
of
his
estate
;
and
obtained
of
Pope
Adrian
the
seuenth
(
an
English
man
borne
)
a
dispensation
for
his
Oath
,
made
in
this
case
.
And
now
the
first
occasion
,
that
put
him
here
into
action
of
warre
,
was
the
rebellion
of
the
Welsh
,
who
,
according
to
their
vsuall
manner
,
euer
attempted
some
thing
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
Raigne
,
of
new
Princes
,
as
if
to
try
their
spirits
,
and
their
owne
fortunes
.
Against
whom
hee
goes
so
prepared
,
as
if
hee
ment
to
goe
through
with
his
worke
.
Wherein
at
first
,
he
had
much
to
doe
,
passing
a
streight
among
the
Mountaines
,
Eustace
Fitz
Iohn
,
and
Robert
Curcy
,
eminent
persons
:
and
himselfe
noysed
to
be
slaine
(
so
much
discouraged
,
that
part
of
the
Army
,
which
had
not
passed
the
Streights
)
as
Henry
an
Earle
of
Essex
,
threw
downe
the
Kings
Standard
(
which
he
bare
by
inheritance
)
and
fled
:
but
soone
,
the
King
made
it
knowne
,
hee
was
aliue
,
discomfited
his
enemies
,
and
brought
them
,
to
seeke
their
peace
with
submission
.
The
Earle
of
Essex
was
after
accused
,
by
Robert
de
Monfort
It
was
now
the
fourth
yeare
of
the
raigne
of
this
King
;
when
,
all
his
affaires
were
in
prosperous
course
,
his
State
increasing
,
his
Queene
fruitefull
,
and
had
borne
him
three
sonnes
in
England
,
Henry
,
Richard
,
and
Geffrey
:
his
eldst
sonne
William
(
to
whom
hee
had
caused
the
Kingdom
,
to
take
an
Oath
of
fealty
)
died
shortly
after
his
comming
to
the
Crowne
,
so
that
now
,
the
same
Oath
is
tendred
to
Henry
,
and
all
is
secure
and
well
on
this
side
.
The
King
of
France
,
who
would
gladly
haue
impeached
the
mighty
current
of
this
Kings
fortune
,
was
held
in
,
and
fettered
with
his
owne
necessities
:
his
iourney
to
the
Holy
Land
,
had
all
exhausted
his
Treasure
,
and
since
his
comming
home
,
the
Pope
had
exacted
great
summes
of
him
for
dispensing
with
his
second
marriage
,
which
was
with
Constantia
daughter
to
Alphonso
,
King
of
Galicia
,
a
feeble
alliance
,
and
farre
off
,
so
that
all
concurred
to
increase
the
greatnesse
of
this
King
of
England
;
who
Maine
,
Poictou
,
Touraine
,
Aniou
with
the
Dutchy
of
Guien
)
he
also
laies
claime
to
the
rich
Earledome
of
Tholouse
vpon
this
Title
:
William
Duke
of
Aquitaine
,
granfather
to
Queene
Elioner
,
married
the
daughter
and
heire
of
the
Earle
of
Tholouse
,
and
going
to
the
holy
warres
,
ingaged
that
Earldome
to
Raymond
Earle
of
Saint
Gayles
,
and
neuer
returned
to
redeeme
it
.
William
his
sonne
,
father
to
Queene
Elionor
,
either
through
want
of
meanes
,
or
neglect
,
delayed
likewise
the
redemption
thereof
:
so
that
the
Earle
of
Saint
Gyles
continuning
in
possession
whilst
hee
liued
,
left
it
to
his
sonne
Raymond
,
of
whom
King
Louys
of
France
(
hauing
married
Elionor
,
the
daughter
and
heire
of
the
last
William
)
demanded
the
restitution
,
with
tender
of
the
summe
for
which
it
was
ingaged
.
Raymond
refuses
it
,
and
stands
to
his
possession
,
as
of
a
thing
absolutely
sold
or
forfeited
,
but
being
too
weake
to
contend
with
a
King
of
France
,
fell
to
an
accord
,
and
married
his
sister
Constans
,
widdow
of
Eustace
sonne
to
King
Stephen
,
and
so
continues
the
possession
.
Now
King
Henry
hauing
married
this
Elionor
,
and
with
her
was
to
haue
all
the
Rights
shee
had
,
tenders
likewise
(
as
the
King
of
France
had
done
,
in
the
same
case
)
the
summe
formerly
disbursed
,
vpon
the
morgage
of
that
Earledome
.
And
with
all
makes
ready
his
sword
to
recouer
it
,
and
first
combines
in
league
and
amity
,
with
such
,
whose
Territories
bordred
vpon
it
:
as
with
Raymond
Earle
of
Barcelona
,
who
had
married
the
daughter
and
heire
of
the
King
of
Arragon
,
a
man
of
great
Estate
in
those
parts
,
intertayning
him
with
conference
of
a
match
betweene
his
second
sonne
Richard
,
and
his
daughter
:
with
couenant
,
that
Richard
should
haue
the
inheritance
of
the
Dutchy
of
Aquitaine
,
and
the
Earledome
of
Poictou
.
Besides
,
hee
takes
into
his
protection
,
William
Lord
of
Trancheuille
(
possessing
likewise
)
many
great
Signories
in
the
Countrey
:
and
one
who
held
himselfe
much
wronged
in
his
Estate
,
by
the
Earle
of
Tholouse
.
These
ay
des
prepared
,
he
leauies
an
Army
,
and
goes
in
person
to
besiege
the
Citie
of
Tholouse
,
and
takes
along
with
him
Malcolin
,
King
of
Scots
,
who
(
comming
to
his
The
Earle
of
Tholouse
vnderstanding
the
intentions
of
the
King
of
England
,
craues
ayde
of
his
brother
in
Law
the
King
of
France
,
who
likewise
with
a
strong
Army
,
comes
downe
in
person
to
succour
Tholouse
,
and
was
there
before
the
King
of
England
could
arriue
with
his
forces
,
whereupon
,
seeing
himselfe
preuented
,
and
in
disaduantage
,
King
Henry
fell
to
spoyling
the
Countrey
,
and
takes
in
Cahors
in
Quercy
,
where
he
places
a
strong
Garrison
to
bridle
the
Tholousains
,
and
so
returnes
into
Normandy
,
gaue
the
order
of
Knight
hood
to
King
Malcolin
at
Tours
:
augments
his
forces
,
and
enters
the
Countrey
of
Beauuoisin
,
where
he
destroyes
many
Castles
,
and
commits
great
spoyles
.
And
to
adde
more
anoyance
to
the
King
of
France
,
he
obtained
of
the
Earle
de
Auranches
,
the
two
strong
Castles
Rochfort
,
and
Monfort
,
which
furnished
with
Garrisons
,
impeached
the
passage
twixt
Orleance
and
Paris
:
in
so
much
as
the
warre
,
and
weather
grew
hote
betwixt
these
two
great
Princes
,
and
much
effusion
of
bloud
was
like
to
follow
;
but
that
a
mediation
of
peace
was
made
,
and
in
the
end
concluded
,
With
a
match
betweene
the
young
Prince
Henry
,
not
seuen
yeares
of
age
,
and
the
eldest
daughter
to
the
King
of
France
scarce
three
:
weake
linkes
,
to
hold
in
so
mighty
Princes
.
The
yong
Lady
was
deliuered
rather
as
an
Ostage
then
a
Bride
,
to
Robert
de
Newburge
,
to
be
kept
till
her
yeares
would
permit
her
to
liue
with
her
Husband
.
In
the
meane
time
,
notwithstanding
,
many
ruptures
hapned
betweene
the
Parents
:
The
first
whereof
grew
vpon
the
King
of
Englands
getting
into
his
owne
hand
the
Castle
of
Gisors
,
with
two
other
Castles
vpon
the
Riuer
Eata
,
in
the
confines
of
Normandy
:
deliuered
vp
before
the
due
time
By
three
Knights
Templars
,
to
whom
they
were
committed
in
trust
,
till
the
marriage
were
consummated
.
And
this
cost
some
bloud
:
the
Knights
Templars
are
persecuted
by
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
King
of
England
receiues
them
.
But
now
the
aduantage
of
power
lying
all
on
this
side
,
and
the
King
seeing
himselfe
at
large
(
and
how
much
he
was
abroad
)
beganne
to
be
more
at
home
,
and
to
Were
thought
to
haue
inlarged
their
iurisdiction
beyond
their
vocation
:
and
himselfe
had
found
their
power
,
in
the
election
of
King
Stephen
,
with
whom
they
made
their
owne
conditions
,
with
all
aduantages
for
themselues
,
whereby
they
depriued
his
Mother
and
her
issue
,
of
their
succession
to
the
Crowne
.
And
though
afterwards
by
their
mediation
,
the
peace
twixt
him
,
and
Stephen
was
concluded
,
and
his
succession
ratified
:
yet
for
that
,
might
he
thanke
his
Sword
,
the
Iustice
of
his
cause
,
and
strong
party
in
the
Kingdome
.
What
they
did
therein
shewed
him
rather
their
power
,
then
their
affection
:
and
rather
put
him
in
mind
of
what
they
had
done
against
him
at
first
,
then
layed
any
obligation
on
him
,
for
what
they
did
afterward
.
And
his
owne
example
,
seeing
them
apt
to
surprise
,
all
aduantages
for
their
owne
aduancement
,
made
him
doubt
how
they
might
deale
with
his
Posterity
,
if
they
found
occasion
:
and
therefore
is
he
easily
drawne
to
abate
their
power
in
what
he
could
.
To
this
motion
of
the
Kings
dislike
,
the
Lay
Nobility
(
emulous
of
the
others
authority
)
layed
more
waights
:
alledging
how
the
immunities
of
the
Clergie
tooke
vp
so
much
and
it
was
notified
to
the
King
,
that
since
the
beginning
of
his
Raigne
,
There
had
beene
aboue
a
hundreth
Man-slaughters
committed
within
the
Realme
of
England
by
Priests
,
and
men
within
Orders
.
Now
had
the
King
,
a
little
before
(
vpon
the
death
of
Theobald
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
)
Thomas
Becket
,
a
creature
and
seruant
of
his
owne
,
to
that
Sea
.
A
man
whom
first
,
from
being
Arch-deacon
of
Canterbury
,
he
made
his
Chancelor
,
and
finding
him
Diligent
,
Trusty
,
and
Wise
,
imployes
him
in
all
his
greatest
businesses
of
the
State
:
by
which
tryall
of
his
seruice
and
sidelity
,
he
might
expect
to
haue
him
euer
the
Thomas
Becket
preferred
to
the
Sea
of
Canterbury
.
readier
to
aduance
his
affaires
,
vpon
all
occasions
.
And
besides
,
to
shew
how
much
he
respected
his
worth
,
and
integrity
,
he
commits
vnto
him
the
education
of
the
Prince
,
a
charge
of
the
greatest
consequence
in
a
Kingdome
,
which
shall
be
euer
sure
to
find
their
Kings
as
they
are
bred
.
At
the
beginning
of
this
mans
promotion
,
this
reformation
of
Ecclesiasticall
iurisdiction
is
set
vpon
,
a
worke
(
in
regard
of
that
time
of
deuotion
)
of
great
difficultie
:
the
Bishops
,
hauing
from
the
beginning
of
Christianitie
,
first
vnder
the
Saxon
Kings
,
principally
swaded
the
State
:
and
though
at
the
entrance
of
the
Norman
,
they
were
much
abriged
of
their
former
liberties
,
they
held
themselues
if
not
content
,
yet
quiet
.
For
albeit
they
had
not
that
power
in
temporall
businesses
as
before
;
yet
,
within
their
owne
circle
,
they
held
their
owne
iurisdiction
,
and
immunities
:
and
had
since
,
both
by
the
Law
,
ciuill
warres
,
and
the
occasion
of
forraine
affaires
,
much
inlarged
them
.
So
that
,
any
restriction
,
or
diminution
,
of
the
powre
they
had
,
could
not
but
touch
vaines
,
that
were
very
sensible
in
that
part
:
especially
,
by
reason
of
the
vniuersall
participation
of
the
Spirit
that
fed
them
:
and
therefore
could
not
bee
but
a
businesse
of
much
trouble
,
The
King
conuokes
a
Councell
at
Westminster
,
and
there
first
propounds
to
haue
That
all
such
of
the
Clergie
as
should
bee
taken
and
conuicted
for
any
heinous
offence
should
loose
the
priuiledge
of
the
Church
,
and
bee
deliuered
to
the
ciuill
Magestrate
,
to
be
punished
for
their
offences
,
as
other
the
Kings
subiects
were
.
For
,
if
after
Spirituall
punishment
,
no
secular
correction
should
bee
vsed
;
there
would
bee
no
sufficient
meanes
to
restraine
them
from
doing
mischiefe
:
seeing
it
was
not
likely
,
such
men
would
much
care
for
their
degrading
and
losse
of
Order
,
whom
the
Conscience
of
their
calling
did
not
hold
in
awe
.
The
Archbishop
and
his
suffragans
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Bishops
,
shewed
the
King
how
they
were
not
to
yeeld
to
any
such
Act
,
being
against
the
liberties
of
the
Church
,
which
himselfe
had
sworne
to
defend
,
and
maintaine
:
and
therefore
humbly
besought
him
,
that
hee
would
not
vrge
auything
to
the
preiudice
of
their
iurisdiction
,
and
such
immunities
as
they
had
hitherto
enioyed
,
both
vnder
him
and
his
Noble
Progenitors
.
The
King
,
not
liking
this
aunswere
,
demaunds
,
Whether
they
would
submit
themselues
to
the
Lawes
and
Customes
,
which
the
Archbishops
and
Bishops
,
in
the
time
of
his
grandfather
Henry
the
first
did
obserue
?
they
answered
,
they
would
;
their
Order
,
the
honour
of
God
;
and
holy
Church
,
in
all
things
saued
,
with
which
reseruation
the
King
grew
more
displeased
,
the
Parliament
brake
vp
,
and
nothing
effected
at
that
time
,
for
hee
saw
the
Bishops
fast
to
themselues
,
and
the
more
by
the
animation
of
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
whom
hee
thought
(
in
regard
of
all
those
his
graces
bestowed
on
him
)
to
haue
found
more
yeelding
to
his
courses
,
and
therefore
his
indignation
was
most
against
him
:
and
because
hee
would
make
him
see
what
the
displeasure
of
so
mightie
a
King
was
,
who
could
as
well
cast
downe
as
aduance
:
First
denies
him
accesse
:
then
takes
from
him
,
what
hee
could
possibly
,
countenances
all
such
as
were
his
opposites
,
his
businesses
in
any
the
Kings
Courts
goe
against
him
,
the
Earle
of
Clare
is
supported
in
a
contestation
hee
had
with
him
,
about
his
homage
for
the
Castle
of
Tunbridge
,
and
preuailes
:
nothing
is
left
vndone
,
that
might
bee
thought
to
humble
him
.
And
besides
the
King
wrought
so
,
As
hee
vnties
the
knot
,
gaines
first
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
(
the
ancient
Competitor
with
Canterbury
in
dignity
)
and
after
,
the
Bishops
of
Lincolne
,
Hereford
,
and
the
especiall
Prelates
:
and
seperates
them
both
from
the
counsell
,
and
company
of
the
Archbishop
Becket
.
Notice
of
this
iarre
being
giuen
abroad
,
a
Messenger
is
sent
from
the
Pope
,
and
all
the
Cardinalls
to
reconcile
it
,
and
to
charge
the
Archbishop
to
make
peace
with
his
Lord
the
King
,
and
promise
to
obserue
his
Lawes
without
exception
.
The
Archbishop
pressed
with
this
message
,
and
the
aduice
of
many
great
men
,
repaires
to
the
King
at
Woodstooke
,
and
there
promises
in
good
faith
,
without
any
euell
meaning
,
to
obserue
the
Kings
Lawes
so
farre
foorth
as
was
required
.
The
King
supposing
now
,
things
better
prepared
for
his
purpose
then
before
,
That
they
should
call
to
memorie
the
Lawes
of
his
Grand-father
Henrie
the
first
,
and
to
reduce
them
into
writing
:
which
beeing
done
,
hee
willed
the
Arch-bishoppe
and
Bishops
,
to
set
their
Seales
thereunto
.
Which
when
the
rest
were
content
to
do
,
The
Arch-bishop
Becket
refused
.
Yet
at
length
,
by
the
perswasion
of
the
Bishops
(
vrging
him
to
satisfie
the
Kings
pleasure
,
and
appease
his
wrath
,
in
regard
of
his
present
danger
,
which
,
by
the
rushing
vp
and
downe
of
the
Kings
seruants
with
threatning
countenances
,
they
suspected
themselues
likely
to
fall
He
tooke
his
Oath
to
obserue
the
Kings
Lawes
without
any
reseruation
.
And
for
the
writing
desired
to
haue
a
copy
,
as
if
better
to
aduise
thereof
.
And
taking
it
into
his
hand
,
he
turnes
to
the
Clergie
,
and
sayd
:
Brethren
stand
fast
,
you
see
the
malice
of
the
King
,
and
of
whom
we
are
to
beware
.
So
the
Councell
ended
,
but
not
the
Kings
displeasure
against
the
Arch-bishop
,
whom
onely
he
found
,
durst
beare
vp
against
his
power
,
the
rest
all
yeelding
thereunto
.
by
all
meanes
to
vexe
and
disgrace
him
,
and
to
aduance
his
Concurrent
the
Arch-bishop
of
Yorke
,
whom
he
solicites
the
Pope
(
by
his
Agents
Iohn
of
Oxford
,
and
Geffery
Riddle
)
to
make
his
Legat
of
all
England
.
Which
the
Pope
(
forewarned
acquainted
with
this
busines
)
refused
to
do
:
yet
at
the
petition
of
those
Agents
granted
that
Legation
to
the
King
himselfe
,
but
so
as
he
should
do
nothing
to
grieue
the
Archbishop
,
which
the
King
tooke
as
a
great
indignity
,
and
sent
backe
his
Agents
with
the
Popes
Graunt
.
The
Arch-bishop
Becket
after
his
oath
at
Clarendon
,
so
repented
,
as
he
suspended
himselfe
,
from
the
seruice
of
the
Altar
,
and
did
sharpe
penance
till
he
had
obtained
absolution
from
the
Pope
,
Which
(
vpon
his
information
of
the
case
)
was
sent
him
.
After
this
,
as
some
write
,
he
attempts
to
depart
out
of
the
Kingdome
,
contrary
to
a
law
made
at
Clarendon
(
forbidding
Arch-bishops
,
Bishops
,
and
other
Persons
to
depart
out
of
the
Realme
without
the
Kings
leaue
.
Which
,
although
they
obtained
,
yet
were
notwithstanding
to
secure
the
King
,
neither
in
their
going
,
returning
,
or
staying
there
,
to
practise
any
thing
preiudicious
to
his
State
or
Person
)
But
being
by
contrary
winds
brought
backe
,
he
more
exasperates
the
King
against
him
.
After
this
,
he
is
summoned
to
an
Assembly
at
Northampton
(
holden
about
the
ratification
of
the
Acts
of
Clarendon
)
where
(
to
dispight
him
the
more
)
the
Kings
horses
First
had
he
a
Case
adiudged
against
him
,
concerning
a
Mannor
,
for
which
,
one
Iohn
the
Kings
Marshall
contended
with
him
in
Law
,
and
besides
the
losse
of
the
Mannor
,
was
cast
in
arrerages
fiue
hundreth
Markes
,
which
the
King
was
sayd
to
haue
lent
him
,
but
he
alledged
how
it
was
giuen
:
yet
because
he
confessed
the
receit
,
and
could
not
prooue
the
gift
,
he
was
condemned
to
pay
it
.
Then
was
he
called
to
render
an
accompt
to
the
King
of
all
such
receipts
as
in
the
time
of
his
Chanceller
ship
he
had
receiued
for
the
King
,
of
certaine
Bishopricks
and
Abbeys
during
their
vacancies
,
which
amounted
to
the
summe
of
three
thousand
Markes
.
For
these
accounts
,
he
alledged
,
How
the
King
knew
well
,
he
was
discharged
before
his
election
to
the
Sea
of
Canterbury
,
and
how
the
Prince
,
the
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
,
and
Robert
de
Lucie
,
Chiefe
Iustice
of
England
,
had
made
him
his
acquittance
for
all
accounts
,
and
Secular
receipts
,
in
the
behalfe
of
the
King
:
and
so
(
free
and
cleered
)
was
he
chosen
to
the
administration
of
that
Office
,
and
therefore
would
pleade
the
same
no
more
.
The
King
,
notwithstanding
,
vrging
to
haue
iudgement
passe
against
him
,
both
for
this
,
his
late
attempts
,
and
disobedience
,
he
was
commanded
the
next
day
to
attend
his
Censure
.
The
morning
before
he
was
to
appeare
,
he
celebrates
early
with
great
deuotion
,
the
Masse
of
Saint
Stephen
Protomartir
,
which
hath
these
words
:
Etenim
sederunt
Principes
,
&
aduersum
me
loquebantur
:
and
so
committing
his
cause
to
God
,
sets
forward
to
the
Court
in
his
Stole
,
his
blacke
Canonicall
hood
,
carrying
the
Crosse
in
his
right
hand
,
and
guiding
his
horse
with
the
left
.
The
people
seeing
him
come
in
this
fashion
,
flocke
all
about
him
,
he
entring
the
great
Chamber
,
sate
downe
amongst
them
,
the
King
being
within
,
in
his
Priuie
Chamber
with
his
Councell
:
from
whom
,
first
came
forth
the
Bishop
of
London
,
and
much
blames
him
for
comming
so
armed
to
the
Court
,
and
offered
to
pull
the
Crosse
out
of
his
hand
,
but
the
Arch-bishop
held
it
so
fast
that
he
could
not
.
Which
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
seeing
,
sayd
to
London
,
Brother
let
him
alone
,
he
ought
well
to
beare
the
Crosse
,
London
replies
,
You
speake
brother
against
the
King
,
and
it
will
be
ill
for
you
.
After
this
,
comes
forth
the
Arch-bishop
of
Yorke
(
the
heate
of
whose
antient
hatred
,
saith
Houeden
,
would
not
suffer
him
to
speake
in
peace
,
and
rebukes
him
very
sharply
,
for
comming
in
that
fashion
,
as
if
to
a
Tyrant
,
or
heathen
Prince
;
and
told
him
,
that
the
King
had
a
sword
sharper
then
his
Crosse
,
and
if
hee
would
bee
aduised
by
him
hee
should
take
it
from
him
.
Canterbury
replies
,
the
Kings
sword
wounds
carnally
,
but
mine
strikes
Spiritually
,
and
sends
the
soule
to
Hell
.
After
much
debate
,
the
Archbishoppe
Becket
inuayes
against
this
violent
proceeding
against
him
:
How
no
age
euer
heard
before
,
that
an
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
had
beene
adiudged
in
any
of
the
Kings
Courts
for
anie
cause
whatsoeuer
,
in
regard
both
of
his
Dignity
and
place
:
and
for
that
hee
is
the
Spirituall
Father
of
the
King
,
and
all
other
his
subiects
.
Then
to
the
Bishops
,
you
see
the
world
rageth
against
mee
,
the
enemy
riseth
vp
,
but
I
more
lament
,
the
Sonnes
of
my
Mother
fight
against
mee
.
If
I
should
conceale
it
,
the
age
to
come
will
declare
,
how
you
leaue
mee
alone
in
the
battaile
,
and
haue
iudged
against
mee
,
being
your
Father
,
though
neuer
so
much
a
sinner
.
But
I
charge
you
by
vertue
of
your
obedience
,
and
perill
of
your
Order
,
that
you
bee
not
present
in
anie
place
of
iudgement
,
where
my
person
or
cause
comes
to
bee
adiudged
.
And
here
I
appeale
to
the
Pope
,
charging
you
farther
by
vertue
of
your
obedience
,
that
if
anie
Temporall
man
laie
handes
on
mee
,
you
exercise
the
Sentence
of
the
Church
;
as
it
becomes
you
for
your
Father
the
Archbishop
,
who
will
not
shrinke
howsoeuer
,
nor
leaue
the
flock
commitmitted
vnto
him
.
Then
were
all
these
great
complaints
of
his
contempt
,
Disobedience
,
and
Periury
,
exhibited
,
and
aggrauated
against
him
before
the
Assembly
,
and
they
cried
generally
renounced
their
Ecclesiasticall
obedience
vnto
him
,
cited
him
to
Rome
,
and
condemnes
him
as
a
periured
man
and
a
Traytor
.
Then
the
Earle
of
Lecester
accompayned
with
Reginald
Earle
of
Cornwall
came
to
the
Archbishop
,
and
charged
him
from
the
King
to
answere
to
what
was
obiected
vnto
him
,
or
else
to
heare
his
iudgement
.
Nay
,
sonne
Earle
,
sayd
he
,
first
heare
you
:
It
is
not
vnknowne
to
your selfe
,
how
faithfully
I
haue
serued
the
King
,
and
how
in
regard
thereof
hee
preferred
mee
to
the
place
I
haue
(
God
is
my
witnesse
)
against
my
will
.
For
I
knew
mine
owne
infermities
,
and
was
content
to
take
it
vpon
mee
,
rather
for
his
pleasure
,
then
Gods
cause
;
therefore
now
doth
God
withdraw
himselfe
,
and
the
King
from
mee
.
At
the
time
of
my
Election
hee
made
mee
free
from
all
Court
bondage
,
and
therefore
touching
those
things
from
which
I
am
deliuered
,
I
am
not
bound
to
aunswere
,
nor
will
I.
How
much
the
soule
is
worthier
then
the
bodie
,
so
much
are
you
bound
to
obay
God
and
mee
rather
then
any
Earthly
Creature
:
neither
will
Law
or
Reason
permit
the
Sonnes
to
condemne
the
Father
:
and
I
refuse
to
stand
either
to
the
Iudgement
of
the
King
or
anie
other
person
;
appealing
to
the
presence
of
the
Pope
by
whom
onely
on
Earth
I
ought
to
bee
adiudged
,
committing
all
I
haue
to
Gods
protection
and
his
:
and
vnder
that
authority
I
depart
out
of
this
place
.
And
so
went
hee
out
and
tooke
his
Horse
,
not
without
some
difficultie
in
passing
,
and
many
reproches
of
the
Kings
seruants
.
Being
gotten
out
of
the
Court
,
a
great
multitude
of
the
common
people
(
reioycing
to
see
him
deliuered
)
and
diuers
of
the
Clergie
conuayed
him
honourably
to
the
Abbay
of
Saint
Andrewes
,
whence
disguised
(
by
the
name
of
Dereman
)
hee
escaped
ouer
into
Flanders
,
and
so
into
France
.
This
businesse
of
the
Church
,
I
haue
the
more
particularly
deliuered
(
according
to
the
generall
report
of
the
Writers
of
that
time
)
in
regard
it
laie
so
chayned
to
the
Temporall
affaires
of
the
State
,
and
bewrayed
so
much
of
the
face
of
that
Age
,
with
the
constitution
both
of
the
Soueraignty
,
and
the
rest
of
the
bodie
as
it
could
not
well
bee
omitted
.
Besides
,
the
effects
it
wrought
in
the
succeeding
raigne
of
this
Prince
,
the
vexation
,
charge
;
and
burthen
it
layed
vpon
him
for
manie
yeares
,
is
worthie
of
note
,
and
shewes
vs
what
spirit
had
predomination
in
that
season
of
the
World
,
and
what
Engines
were
vsed
in
this
Oppugnation
.
Presently
vpon
the
departure
of
this
Great
Prelate
,
the
King
sends
ouer
to
the
King
of
France
,
Gillebert
Bishop
of
London
,
and
William
Earle
of
Arundell
,
to
intreat
him
,
not
onely
to
forbid
the
Archbishop
his
Kingdome
,
but
to
bee
a
meanes
to
the
Pope
,
that
his
The
King
of
France
notwithstanding
this
intreaty
sends
Frier
Francis
his
Amoyner
vnder
hand
to
the
Pope
,
to
beseech
him
,
as
he
tendred
the
honour
of
holy
Church
,
and
the
ayde
of
the
Kingdome
of
France
,
to
support
the
cause
of
Thomas
of
Canterbury
,
against
the
Tyrant
of
England
.
King
Henry
sends
likewise
with
all
speed
,
Roger
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
London
,
Chichester
and
Excester
,
Guido
Rufus
,
Richard
Iuechester
,
and
Iohn
of
Oxford
Clerkes
:
William
Earle
of
Arundell
,
Hugh
de
Gundeuile
,
Bernard
de
Saint
Walleric
,
and
Henry
Fitz
Gerrard
to
informe
the
Pope
of
the
whole
cause
,
and
preuent
the
Archbishoppes
complaint
.
The
multitude
,
and
greatnesse
of
the
Commissioners
shewed
the
importance
of
the
Ambassage
,
and
the
Kings
earnest
desire
to
haue
his
cause
preuaile
.
They
finde
the
Pope
at
the
Citie
of
Sens
,
to
whom
,
they
shewed
how
peruers
and
disobedient
the
Archbishoppe
had
behaued
himselfe
to
his
Soueraigne
Lord
the
King
of
England
:
how
hee
alone
refused
to
obay
his
Lawes
and
Customes
,
which
hee
had
sworne
to
doe
:
and
that
by
his
peeuish
waywardnesse
,
the
Church
and
Kingdome
were
like
to
bee
disturbed
,
which
otherwise
would
agree
in
the
reformation
thereof
,
as
was
fit
and
necessary
:
and
therefore
they
besought
him
,
as
hee
tendred
the
peace
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
the
loue
of
the
King
their
Soueraigne
,
not
to
giue
credit
or
grace
,
to
a
man
of
so
turbulent
,
and
dangerous
a
spirit
.
This
Information
(
notwithstanding
earnestly
vrged
)
they
found
mooued
not
any
disposition
in
the
Pope
to
fauour
the
Kings
cause
,
so
that
in
the
end
,
They
besought
him
to
send
two
Legats
ouer
into
England
,
to
examine
the
particulars
of
this
businesse
,
and
how
it
had
beene
carried
:
and
in
the
meane
time
,
to
admit
no
other
information
of
the
cause
,
but
referre
it
to
their
relation
.
The
Pope
refuses
to
send
any
Legat
;
the
commissioners
depart
without
any
satisfaction
.
And
with
in
foure
dayes
after
,
comes
the
Archbishop
and
prostrates
himselfe
at
the
Popes
seete
:
deliuers
him
a
coppie
of
those
Lawes
,
which
the
King
called
his
Grandfathers
Lawes
,
which
being
openly
read
in
the
presence
of
all
the
Cardinals
,
Clergie
,
and
many
other
people
,
the
Pope
condemned
them
for
euer
,
and
accursed
those
who
obeyed
or
any
way
fauoured
them
.
Those
Lawes
among
the
Statutes
of
Clarendon
,
which
the
Archbishop
so
much
oppugned
(
and
most
offended
the
Clergie
)
were
(
as
by
his
owne
letter
to
the
Bishop
of
London
appeares
)
these
especially
:
That
there
should
bee
no
appeale
to
the
Apostolike
Sea
without
the
Kings
leaue
.
That
no
Archbishoppe
or
Bishoppe
should
goe
out
of
the
Realme
but
by
the
Kings
permission
.
That
no
Bishoppe
excommunicate
any
,
who
held
of
the
King
,
in
Capite
;
or
interdict
any
officiall
of
his
without
the
Kings
leaue
,
&c.
That
Clergie
men
should
bee
drawne
to
secular
iudgements
.
That
Lay
men
(
as
the
King
and
other
should
handle
causes
of
the
Church
,
Tythes
,
and
such
like
.
And
these
were
daungerous
incrochments
vpon
their
liberties
.
But
now
the
King
,
seeing
his
Ambassage
to
take
no
effect
,
and
withall
,
in
a
manner
contemned
,
presently
makes
his
heauie
displeasure
,
and
the
scorne
hee
tooke
knowe
by
his
seuere
Edicts
,
both
against
the
Pope
,
and
the
Archbishoppe
,
that
they
might
see
what
edge
his
secular
powre
had
in
this
case
:
ordayning
,
That
if
anie
were
found
carrying
Letter
,
or
Mandat
from
the
Pope
,
or
Archbishoppe
,
contayning
any
That
Peter
Pence
should
bee
collected
,
and
sequestred
till
the
Kings
pleasure
were
farther
knowne
.
Besides
,
this
hee
banishes
all
that
were
found
to
bee
any
way
of
kinne
to
the
Archbishop
,
without
exception
of
condition
,
sex
,
or
yeres
.
And
withall
,
takes
occasion
vpon
the
Scisme
which
was
then
in
the
Church
to
renounce
Pope
Alexander
,
and
incline
to
the
Emperors
faction
,
which
stood
thus
.
After
the
death
of
Adrian
the
fourth
,
Rouland
a
Geneuese
,
and
a
great
enemy
of
the
Frederic
Barbarossa
summons
these
two
Popes
to
a
Concel
at
Pauia
,
to
vnderstand
&
determin
their
right
.
Alexander
makes
the
old
answere
,
that
the
Pope
could
not
be
iudged
by
any
man
liuing
,
refuses
to
appeare
before
the
Emperour
,
and
withdrawes
into
Anagnia
.
Victor
consents
to
appeare
there
,
or
wheresoeuer
the
Emperour
would
appoint
,
so
that
,
he
was
the
man
for
that
side
.
But
all
the
other
Princes
of
Christendom
(
except
those
of
the
Emperours
faction
)
acknowledge
Alexander
for
Pope
,
as
elected
by
most
voyces
.
And
especially
by
the
King
of
France
who
called
him
thither
:
and
at
Cocy
vpon
Loyr
,
he
and
the
King
of
England
receiued
him
with
all
honour
and
reuerence
,
in
so
much
,
as
they
are
sayd
to
haue
attended
vpon
his
Stirrop
,
the
one
,
on
the
right
hand
,
the
other
on
the
left
:
after
this
,
he
calls
a
Councell
at
Tours
,
whether
the
Kings
of
England
,
Spaine
and
Hungarie
send
their
Ambassadors
,
and
there
,
are
the
constitutions
of
the
Councell
of
Pauia
,
and
the
Emperours
confirmation
of
Victor
nullified
,
so
that
Alexander
hauing
his
party
dayly
increasing
in
Italy
was
shortly
after
receiued
into
Rome
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
the
King
of
England
finding
him
so
auers
in
this
businesse
,
Falls
off
from
him
,
renounces
his
Authority
,
turnes
to
the
Emperours
faction
,
seekes
to
strength
himselfe
with
the
Princes
of
Germanie
,
consents
to
match
his
daughter
Maude
to
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
at
the
motion
of
Reginald
Archbishop
of
Collen
,
sent
ouer
by
the
Emperour
for
that
purpose
,
and
intertaines
a
motion
for
another
daughter
to
bee
matched
with
the
Emperours
sonne
.
But
now
,
by
reason
this
contrary
faction
to
Pope
Alexander
grew
to
bee
but
feeble
,
all
this
working
did
the
King
no
good
,
but
exasperates
the
Pope
,
and
sets
him
on
the
more
to
support
the
cause
of
the
Archbishop
,
who
,
sollicites
the
Clergie
of
threatnes
,
intreats
,
adiures
them
not
to
forsake
their
hold
,
nor
giue
way
to
the
inuador
of
their
liberties
,
which
sought
to
confound
the
Priesthood
and
the
Kingdome
:
and
if
they
opposed
not
mainely
at
the
first
but
suffered
the
least
breach
to
bee
made
vpon
them
,
they
were
vndone
.
Then
excommunicates
hee
all
the
especiall
Ministers
of
the
King
that
adhered
to
the
Teutonicque
faction
,
or
held
intelligence
with
the
Archbishop
of
Collen
:
As
Iohn
of
Oxford
,
Richard
Iuechester
,
Richard
de
Lucie
,
Iosslin
Balliol
,
Alan
de
Neuile
,
and
with
these
all
such
as
had
entred
vpon
the
goods
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
which
hee
called
the
patrimony
of
the
Crusifex
,
and
the
foode
of
the
poore
:
and
these
were
Ralph
de
Brocke
,
Hugh
Saint
Clare
,
and
Thomas
Fitz
Barnard
.
Thus
are
both
sides
busied
in
this
drie
warre
,
wherein
,
though
there
were
no
sword
,
yet
it
gaue
vexation
ynough
.
And
yet
this
was
not
all
the
worke
that
tooke
vp
the
Kings
time
for
during
this
dissention
,
the
Welsh
againe
reuolt
,
and
to
supresse
them
he
spent
much
labour
,
with
Hubert
Saint
Clere
receiued
a
wounde
for
him
,
by
an
Arrow
aymed
directly
at
his
person
,
hee
had
there
finished
his
part
.
In
this
expedition
hee
is
sayd
,
to
haue
vsed
extreame
crueltie
.
After
this
,
hee
passes
into
Normandie
to
bee
neere
his
businesse
,
which
now
lay
all
on
that
side
.
And
first
to
entertaine
the
opinion
of
Pictie
(
though
hee
were
falne
out
with
the
Pope
)
hee
obtaines
at
an
Assembly
of
his
Bishops
and
Barons
of
Normandie
,
two
pence
in
the
pound
,
of
euery
mans
Lands
and
goods
to
beepayde
that
yeare
1166.
and
a
penny
of
euery
pound
to
be
payde
for
foure
yeares
following
,
which
was
leuied
for
the
reliefe
of
the
Christians
in
the
Holy
warre
,
and
sent
vnto
them
.
Then
hee
raises
forces
and
takes
in
certaine
Castles
in
the
Countrey
of
Maine
,
and
Marches
of
Brittaine
,
from
diuers
Lords
and
Barons
that
had
disobayed
him
.
And
whilst
he
was
busie
abroade
,
Mathew
sonne
to
the
Earle
of
Flanders
(
who
had
married
the
Lady
Marie
Abbesse
of
Ramsey
,
daughter
to
King
Stephen
,
&
had
by
her
the
Country
of
Bologne
)
attempted
something
on
the
Coast
of
England
,
either
to
try
the
affections
of
the
people
,
or
to
make
spoyle
and
booty
,
but
without
any
effect
at
all
,
the
King
being
to
mighty
for
any
such
weake
vndertaker
.
And
to
distend
his
powre
yet
wider
,
falls
out
this
occasion
:
Conan
Earle
of
Britaine
dies
,
and
leaues
one
onely
daughter
(
which
hee
had
by
his
wife
Constance
daughter
to
the
King
of
Scots
)
to
succeed
him
in
his
State
.
The
King
of
England
being
then
in
armes
vpon
the
Marches
of
Brittaine
,
deales
with
the
Guardians
of
the
young
Ladie
to
match
her
to
his
third
sonne
Geffry
.
The
nobility
of
that
Country
being
then
of
a
rough
,
and
haughty
disposition
(
giuen
to
fewds
,
and
perpetuall
quarrelling
one
with
another
)
were
wrought
vpon
,
and
a
side
is
wonne
of
such
as
could
doe
most
in
this
businesse
:
which
is
effected
to
the
great
contentation
of
the
King
of
England
.
This
fell
out
to
be
in
the
13
yeare
of
his
raigne
,
wherein
,
as
some
write
,
died
his
Mother
Maud
the
Empresse
,
a
Lady
of
an
high
and
actiue
Spirit
:
illustrious
by
her
birth
,
but
more
by
her
first
match
,
and
most
by
her
sonne
,
whom
she
liued
to
see
established
in
all
these
mighty
States
,
in
the
glory
of
Greatnesse
&
Peace
:
Fertile
in
issue
,
hauing
now
Three
yeares
after
this
,
hee
imployes
most
in
France
,
about
the
ordering
and
cleering
the
bounds
of
his
Dominions
from
vsurpation
,
or
incrochments
of
neighbour
Lords
(
whom
his
greatnesse
held
all
in
awe
)
and
they
must
haue
no
more
then
hee
would
:
especially
hee
settles
and
reformes
the
State
of
Brittaine
,
which
was
much
out
of
order
,
and
in
muteny
about
the
late
Match
:
which
being
appeased
,
hee
keepes
a
solemne
Christmas
at
Nants
,
and
Royally
feasts
the
Nobilitie
of
the
Countrey
.
Then
returnes
he
into
England
,
where
,
least
Peace
(
by
reason
of
his
long
and
often
absence
)
might
afflict
and
corrupt
his
subiects
,
he
lookes
to
that
Diuine
,
and
Almighty
worke
of
Kings
,
the
administration
of
Iustice
,
appoynting
certaine
commissioners
as
Syndicqs
to
examine
the
abuses
and
excesses
committed
by
his
Officers
,
and
grieuously
His
Easter
,
he
keepes
at
Windsor
whither
,
repaires
vnto
him
William
King
of
Scots
who
lately
succeeded
Malcom
his
brother
,
and
brings
with
him
his
younger
brother
Dauid
,
both
to
congratulate
the
King
of
Englands
returne
,
and
also
continue
his
claime
to
those
peeces
in
the
North
which
hee
pretended
to
bee
vniustly
detained
from
that
Crowne
.
The
King
entertaines
him
,
as
hee
had
done
his
brother
with
faire
words
,
and
tells
him
,
How
it
was
not
in
his
powre
,
to
doe
any
thing
therein
,
without
the
consent
of
the
State
in
Parliament
;
which
if
hee
would
attend
,
there
should
bee
that
course
taken
,
as
hee
hoped
might
giue
him
satisfaction
.
In
expectation
whereof
this
King
came
often
into
England
,
and
once
attended
the
King
in
an
expedition
into
France
,
as
his
Predecesor
had
done
.
But
now
all
this
while
,
the
wrath
of
the
Church
continues
,
and
the
clowde
hangs
still
ouer
him
,
dayly
threatning
the
great
thunder-bolt
.
Although
it
seemes
the
Pope
of
himselfe
,
was
not
verie
forward
to
proceede
to
that
extremity
but
would
gladly
haue
quieted
the
Archbishoppe
otherwise
;
Who
(
hee
sayd
)
had
taken
an
ill
time
for
this
businesse
,
the
King
being
mighty
,
and
the
Church
in
trouble
:
and
therefore
writes
Hereford
,
willing
them
to
deale
effectually
with
the
King
,
and
to
admonish
him
to
desist
from
intruding
vpon
the
liberties
of
the
Church
,
and
to
restore
the
Archbishop
to
his
Sea
and
Dignity
.
The
Bishops
wisely
answere
the
Popes
Letter
,
in
substance
thus
:
Wee
haue
(
sayd
they
)
done
your
Holinesse
message
,
and
as
much
as
was
decent
for
the
Maiestie
Besides
we
added
this
of
our selues
,
how
it
was
to
bee
feared
,
if
hee
amended
not
his
errours
,
his
Kingdome
would
not
long
stand
,
nor
his
prosper
.
The
King
receiued
your
admonitions
with
manie
thankes
,
much
Temperance
and
Modestie
,
and
answeres
to
euerie
point
.
First
hee
protested
that
in
no
sort
hee
auerted
his
minde
from
your
Holinesse
,
nor
euer
purposed
so
to
doe
,
but
so
long
as
you
shewed
him
fatherly
Grace
,
hee
would
loue
you
as
a
Father
;
reuerence
,
and
cherish
the
Church
as
his
Mother
.
And
humbly
obay
your
sacred
Decrees
,
sauing
his
owne
Dignity
,
and
that
of
his
Kingdome
:
and
if
of
late
hee
hath
not
respected
you
with
any
reuerence
,
the
cause
was
that
,
hauing
with
all
his
affection
,
and
all
his
powre
stood
to
you
in
your
necessitie
,
hee
was
not
answered
worthily
to
his
deserts
vpon
his
recourse
to
you
by
his
Ambassadours
,
but
in
euery
petition
had
the
repulse
.
And
for
hindring
any
which
are
willing
to
visit
your
Holinesse
hee
answeres
hee
will
not
,
nor
hath
hitherto
done
.
But
for
Appeales
,
by
the
ancient
custome
of
the
Kingdome
,
Hee
chalenges
that
honour
,
and
cumber
to
himselfe
:
that
no
Clergie
man
for
any
ciuill
cause
shall
goe
out
of
the
Land
,
till
hee
hath
tried
,
whether
hee
may
obtaine
his
right
by
his
Royall
Authority
,
and
Iustice
at
home
;
which
if
hee
cannot
,
hee
may
(
without
any
hinderance
)
when
hee
will
make
his
Appeale
.
Wherein
,
if
any
way
hee
doth
preiudice
Your
Honour
hee
offers
,
by
the
helpe
of
God
to
correct
it
,
as
it
shall
bee
ordred
by
the
Councell
of
the
whole
Church
of
his
Kingdome
.
And
for
the
Emperour
,
though
hee
knew
him
a
Scismatique
,
hee
neuer
vnderstood
hee
was
excommunicate
.
But
if
hee
bee
by
vs
informed
thereof
,
or
hath
entred
vnlawfull
league
with
him
,
or
any
other
,
hee
promises
likewise
to
redresse
the
same
,
by
the
sayd
Ecclesiasticall
Councell
of
his
Kingdome
.
And
for
our
Father
,
the
Lord
of
Canterbury
(
hee
sayth
)
that
hee
neuer
expelled
him
out
of
his
Kingdome
,
but
as
hee
went
out
of
his
owne
accord
,
so
that
,
at
his
pleasure
it
was
free
for
him
to
returne
to
his
Church
in
peace
:
prouided
,
that
his
Maiestie
might
bee
satisfied
concerning
those
complaints
of
his
,
and
haue
him
to
obserue
his
Royall
Dignity
.
And
if
it
can
bee
proued
,
that
any
Church
,
or
Churchman
,
hath
beene
opprest
by
the
King
or
any
of
his
,
hee
is
ready
to
make
full
satisfaction
,
as
shall
bee
thought
fit
by
the
whole
Councell
of
the
Church
of
his
Kingdome
.
This
(
say
they
)
wee
haue
receiued
in
answere
from
our
Lord
the
King
,
and
wish
wee
could
haue
had
it
fully
according
to
your
desire
:
but
these
things
wee
thought
good
to
notifie
to
your
Highnesse
,
that
your
Discretion
may
perceiue
what
is
like
to
bee
the
conclusion
of
this
businesse
.
The
King
stands
vpon
the
iustification
of
his
owne
cause
,
ready
to
obey
the
Councell
and
iudgement
of
the
Church
of
England
.
Whereupon
wee
thought
good
to
beseech
your
Highnesse
,
that
you
would
moderate
,
for
a
time
,
that
zeale
(
which
by
the
fire
of
the
deuine
Spirit
,
is
worthily
inkindled
,
to
reuenge
any
iniury
done
to
the
Church
of
God
)
and
forbeare
to
pronounce
any
sentence
of
interdiction
,
or
that
last
iudgement
of
abscision
,
whereby
inumerable
Churches
may
bee
miserably
subuerted
,
and
both
the
King
and
an
infinite
number
of
people
with
him
,
irreuocably
(
which
God
forbid
)
auerted
from
your
obedience
.
Then
they
tell
him
,
That
better
it
were
to
haue
a
member
bad
,
then
cut
off
:
abscision
brought
desperation
:
a
skilfull
Chirurgion
might
recouer
an
infected
part
,
and
how
it
were
filter
to
imploy
meanes
to
heale
the
wound
,
then
by
cutting
off
a
most
noble
part
of
the
Church
of
God
,
to
bring
more
disturbance
to
the
same
that
hath
to
much
alreadie
.
Though
the
King
were
stiffe
,
they
ought
not
dispare
of
the
grace
of
God
,
that
a
Kings
stomacke
was
then
to
bee
wonne
,
when
hee
had
wonne
,
and
might
not
blush
to
yeelde
,
when
hee
had
ouercome
:
Patience
,
and
Meekenesse
,
must
pacifie
him
,
&c.
And
inconclusion
,
wee
speake
foolishly
(
say
they
)
but
yet
withall
Charitie
:
if
it
come
to
passe
that
the
Lord
of
Canterbury
loose
both
his
goods
;
and
liue
besides
in
perpetuall
exile
;
and
England
which
(
God
forbid
)
fall
away
from
your
obedience
,
were
it
not
better
to
forbeare
for
a
time
,
then
with
such
zeale
of
seuerity
to
foster
vp
a
party
?
what
if
persecution
cannot
seperate
many
of
vs
from
you
,
yet
will
not
there
want
knees
to
bow
to
Baall
,
and
receiue
the
Pall
of
Canterbury
at
the
hands
of
an
Idoll
,
without
choyce
of
religion
,
or
Iustice
:
neither
will
there
want
suppliers
of
our
Chayres
that
will
obey
him
with
all
deuotion
,
and
already
,
many
deuoure
these
hopes
;
wishing
that
scandalls
may
come
,
and
streight
waies
bee
made
crooked
.
Thus
much
out
of
their
letters
,
which
are
the
best
peeces
of
History
in
the
world
,
and
shew
vs
more
of
the
inside
of
affaires
,
then
any
relations
else
.
And
by
this
wee
truely
see
what
barres
kept
these
two
mighty
powers
back
from
their
wills
,
and
yet
how
lowde
they
threaten
,
and
both
a
feard
of
each
other
.
But
the
King
of
England
stood
safe
ynough
,
and
was
like
to
haue
his
businesses
runne
in
a
strong
and
intire
course
,
when
by
casting
to
make
things
safer
,
then
fast
:
he
layes
open
a
way
both
to
disioynt
his
owne
power
,
and
imbroyle
his
people
with
diuision
,
which
was
by
the
association
of
his
sonne
Henry
in
the
gouernment
,
an
act
without
example
in
this
Kingdome
,
and
strange
that
a
Parliament
,
an
assembly
of
the
State
,
Scots
,
Dauid
his
brother
,
and
all
the
Nobility
of
England
.
But
now
with
what
reseruations
this
was
done
,
wee
are
not
particularly
informed
:
whether
there
was
an
equall
participation
of
rule
,
or
onely
but
of
Title
:
and
that
the
Father
,
notwithstanding
this
Act
,
was
to
haue
the
especiall
manage
of
the
Gouernment
,
and
the
Sonne
,
though
a
King
,
yet
a
Sonne
,
with
a
limited
powre
.
Howsoeuer
,
this
young
King
shewed
shortly
after
,
That
a
Crowne
was
no
State
to
bee
made
ouer
in
trust
,
and
layd
much
griefe
,
and
repentance
,
vpon
his
Fathers
forwardnesse
.
What
mooued
the
King
with
this
precipitation
(
to
be
before
hand
with
his
Graue
)
may
be
deemed
,
the
iealosie
he
had
apprehended
by
his
Mothers
example
,
who
for
all
the
Oath
of
Fealtie
sooften
taken
for
her
succession
,
was
yet
put
by
it
,
through
the
working
of
the
Clergie
,
and
now
considering
in
what
termes
hee
stood
with
them
,
and
that
although
he
had
wonne
some
few
Bishops
vnto
him
,
was
sure
they
loued
him
not
,
and
what
they
might
worke
with
the
people
,
if
himselfe
should
faile
,
made
him
ouer
doe
his
worke
.
The
King
of
France
,
vnderstanding
that
his
daughter
was
not
Crowned
with
her
husband
(
which
by
reason
of
her
tender
age
was
deferred
)
tooke
it
ill
,
and
threatnes
King
Henry
the
Father
with
warre
,
if
it
were
not
presently
done
,
which
causes
him
to
make
more
haste
backe
againe
into
Normandy
(
leauing
the
young
King
in
England
)
to
satisfie
or
preuent
this
quarreling
Prince
.
And
whilst
he
remained
there
,
meanes
was
made
that
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
(
who
had
beene
now
sixe
yeares
in
exile
)
was
brought
to
haue
conference
with
the
King
,
by
the
mediation
of
the
King
of
France
,
Theobald
Earle
of
Bloys
,
and
diuers
great
Bishops
,
which
the
King
of
England
was
the
more
willing
to
accept
,
in
regard
hee
saw
this
breach
with
the
Church
might
much
preiudice
his
temporall
businesses
whensoeuer
they
should
breake
out
:
and
how
the
Archbishop
continually
was
working
the
Pope
,
and
all
the
great
Prelates
of
the
Christian
world
against
him
:
which
,
How
much
such
a
party
as
swayed
the
Empire
of
Soules
might
doe
in
a
time
of
zeale
,
against
a
ruler
of
bodies
,
was
to
bee
considered
.
And
therefore
discends
he
from
the
higth
of
his
will
to
his
necessity
,
and
they
meete
at
Montmiriall
before
the
King
of
France
,
where
the
Archbishop
kneeling
at
the
feete
of
his
Soueraigne
Lord
the
King
of
England
,
sayd
,
Hee
would
commit
the
whole
cause
in
controuersie
to
his
Royall
Order
,
Gods
honour
onely
reserued
.
The
King
(
who
had
beene
often
vsed
to
that
reseruation
)
grew
into
some
choller
,
and
sayd
to
the
King
of
France
and
the
rest
:
What
soeuer
displeaseth
this
man
,
hee
would
haue
to
be
against
Gods
honour
,
and
so
by
that
shift
,
will
challeng
to
himselfe
all
that
belongs
to
mee
:
But
because
,
you
shall
not
thinke
mee
to
goe
about
to
resist
Gods
honour
and
him
,
in
what
shall
bee
Which
answere
being
beyond
expectation
,
so
reasonable
,
turn'd
the
opinion
of
all
the
company
to
the
Kings
cause
,
in
so
much
as
the
King
of
France
,
sayd
to
the
Archbishop
,
Will
you
bee
greater
then
Saints
?
better
than
Saint
Peter
?
what
can
you
stand
vpon
?
I
see
it
is
your
fault
,
if
your
peace
bee
not
made
.
The
Archbishop
replied
to
this
effect
:
That
as
the
authority
of
Kings
had
their
beginning
by
This
hauty
reply
of
a
subiect
to
so
yeelding
an
offer
of
his
Soueraigne
,
so
much
distasted
the
hearers
,
as
they
held
the
maintenance
of
his
cause
,
rather
to
proceed
from
obstinacy
then
zeale
,
and
with
that
impression
,
the
conference
for
that
time
,
brake
vp
.
But
after
this
,
were
many
other
meetings
and
much
debate
about
the
businesse
.
And
the
King
of
France
(
at
whose
charge
lay
the
Archbishop
all
this
while
)
came
to
another
conference
with
them
,
vpon
the
Confines
of
Normandie
:
Where
,
the
King
of
England
tooke
the
Archbishop
apart
,
and
had
long
speech
with
him
;
twice
they
alighted
from
their
horses
,
twice
remounted
,
and
twice
the
King
held
the
Archbishops
bridell
,
and
so
againe
they
part
,
prepared
for
an
attonement
,
but
not
concluding
any
.
In
the
end
by
mediation
Know
yee
,
that
Thomas
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
hath
made
peace
with
me
(
to
my
will
)
and
therefore
I
charge
you
,
that
hee
and
all
his
,
haue
peace
:
and
that
you
cause
to
bee
restored
vnto
him
,
and
to
all
such
(
as
for
him
)
went
out
of
England
,
all
their
substances
,
in
as
full
and
honourable
manner
,
as
they
held
it
,
three
monethes
before
their
going
,
&c.
And
thus
by
this
letter
we
see
,
in
which
King
,
the
command
lay
.
The
Archbishop
returning
into
England
(
not
as
one
who
had
sought
his
peace
,
but
inforced
it
)
with
larger
power
to
his
resolution
then
before
,
Suspends
by
the
Popes
Bull
,
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
from
all
Episcopall
Office
,
for
Crowning
the
young
King
within
the
Prouince
of
Canterbury
,
without
his
leaue
,
and
against
the
Popes
commandement
:
and
without
taking
(
according
to
the
custome
)
the
Cautionary
Oath
,
for
conseruation
of
the
liberties
of
the
Church
.
Hee
brought
also
other
letters
to
suspend
in
like
manner
,
The
Bishops
of
London
,
Salisbury
,
Oxford
,
Chester
,
Rochister
,
Saint
Asaph
,
and
Landaff
,
for
doing
seruice
at
the
Coronation
,
and
vphoulding
the
Kings
cause
against
him
.
And
by
these
Letters
were
they
all
to
remaine
suspended
,
till
they
had
satisfied
the
Archbishop
in
so
much
,
as
he
thought
fit
.
Thus
to
returne
home
,
shewed
that
hee
had
the
better
of
the
time
,
and
came
all
vntied
,
which
so
terrified
the
Bishops
that
presently
(
hauing
no
other
refuge
)
they
repaire
to
the
King
in
Normandie
,
and
shew
him
this
violent
proceeding
of
the
Archbishop
,
How
since
his
returne
hee
was
growne
so
imperious
as
there
was
no
liuing
vnder
him
.
Wherewith
the
King
was
so
much
mooued
,
as
hee
is
sayd
in
extreame
passion
to
haue
vttered
these
words
.
In
what
a
miserable
State
am
I
,
that
cannot
bee
quiet
,
in
mine
owne
Kingdome
,
for
one
onely
Priest
?
is
there
no
man
will
ridde
mee
of
this
trouble
.
Whereupon
(
they
report
)
foure
Knights
,
Sir
Hugh
Moruille
,
Sir
William
Tracy
.
Sir
Richard
Brittaine
,
and
Sir
Raynold
Fitz
Vrs
(
then
attending
vpon
the
King
,
and
gessing
his
desire
by
his
words
)
depart
presently
into
England
,
to
bee
the
vnfortunate
executioners
of
the
same
,
but
by
some
it
seemes
rather
,
these
foure
gentlemen
were
sent
with
Commission
from
the
King
to
deale
with
the
Archbishop
in
another
manner
.
And
first
to
wish
him
to
take
his
Oath
of
Fealty
to
the
young
King
:
then
to
restore
these
Bishops
to
the
execution
of
their
function
:
and
thirdly
,
to
beare
himselfe
with
more
moderation
in
his
place
,
whereby
the
Church
might
haue
comfort
vpon
his
returne
,
and
the
Kingdome
quietnesse
.
But
they
finding
the
Arch-bishop
not
answering
their
humor
,
but
peremtory
,
&
vntractable
,
without
regarding
their
Masters
message
,
grew
into
rage
,
&
first
from
threatning
The
vnfortunate
Gentlemen
(
hauing
effected
this
great
seruice
,
rifled
the
Arch-bishops
house
;
and
after
waighing
the
foulenesse
of
what
they
had
committed
,
and
doubtfull
whether
the
King
,
though
they
had
done
him
a
great
pleasure
,
would
seeme
so
to
acknowledge
it
)
withdrew
themselues
into
the
North
parts
;
and
from
thence
pursued
,
Soone
ranne
the
rumor
of
this
deed
,
with
full
mouth
ouer
all
the
Christian
world
,
euery
pen
,
that
had
passion
,
was
presently
set
on
worke
.
The
King
of
France
(
himselfe
)
To
vnsheath
Peters
sword
,
to
reuenge
the
death
of
the
Martyr
of
Canterbury
,
whose
bloud
cries
out
for
all
the
Church
,
and
whose
diuine
glory
was
already
reuealed
in
miracles
.
Theobald
Earle
of
Bloys
,
a
great
and
graue
Prince
(
elder
brother
to
King
Stephen
)
sends
likewise
his
information
to
the
Pope
,
and
shewes
him
,
how
he
was
at
the
peace-making
betweene
the
King
of
England
and
this
blessed
Martyr
:
and
with
what
a
cheerefull
countenance
,
with
what
willingnesse
the
King
confirmed
the
agreement
,
granting
him
power
to
vse
his
authority
as
it
should
please
the
Pope
and
him
against
those
Bishops
,
which
had
contrary
to
the
right
,
and
dignity
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
presumed
to
intrude
the
new
King
into
the
Royallthrone
.
And
this
he
would
iustifie
by
his
Oath
,
or
howsoeuer
:
and
in
this
peace
(
saith
he
)
the
man
of
God
doubting
nothing
,
puts
his
necke
vnder
the
sword
:
this
innocent
lambe
the
morrow
vpon
Saint
Innocents
day
,
suffered
Martyrdome
:
the
iust
bloud
was
shed
,
where
the
shot
of
our
saluation
,
the
bloud
of
Christ
is
offered
.
And
then
:
how
Court
dogges
,
the
Kings
familiars
and
domesticks
,
were
his
ministers
to
execute
this
horrible
act
,
concluding
with
an
exhortation
likewise
of
reuenge
.
But
William
Arch-bishop
of
Sens
comes
with
a
more
maine
outcry
,
as
if
he
would
wake
the
Pope
,
were
he
neuer
so
dead
asleepe
:
and
tels
him
,
how
he
was
appointed
ouer
And
after
,
hauing
bitterly
inueyed
against
the
King
,
vses
these
words
:
It
imports
you
,
O
most
milde
keeper
of
the
walles
of
Ierusalem
,
to
reuenge
that
which
is
past
,
and
prouide
for
the
future
.
What
place
shall
be
safe
,
if
the
rage
of
tyranny
shall
imbrew
the
Sancta
Sanctorum
with
bloud
,
and
teare
in
peeces
the
Vice-gerents
of
Christ
,
the
foster
children
of
the
Church
,
without
punishment
?
Arme
therefore
all
the
Ecclesiasticall
power
you
may
,
&c.
Such
and
so
great
was
the
vprore
of
the
Church
,
raised
vpon
these
motiues
,
as
notwithstanding
for
reputation
,
learning
,
and
iudgement
,
to
declare
his
innocencie
to
the
Pope
:
to
vowe
and
protest
that
he
was
so
farre
from
willing
such
a
deed
to
be
done
,
as
he
was
from
doing
it
himselfe
,
and
how
grieuously
hee
tooke
the
matter
when
he
heard
thereof
;
yet
so
deepe
was
the
impression
setled
before
hand
,
and
his
name
made
so
odious
at
Rome
,
as
not
onely
the
Pope
denied
Audience
to
his
Ambassadors
,
but
euery
Cardinall
,
and
all
other
his
Ministers
refused
to
haue
any
conference
with
them
.
Which
,
with
the
hard
passage
they
had
in
going
thither
,
by
the
many
dangers
and
restraints
they
indured
,
and
now
the
contempt
they
found
there
,
did
(
as
they
signified
to
the
King
)
much
discourage
them
.
Yet
for
all
this
were
there
those
braue
Spirits
among
them
(
as
great
Princes
haue
alwaies
great
Ministers
)
that
neuer
gaue
ouer
working
to
cleere
their
maisters
honour
,
by
Apologies
,
remonstrances
,
and
all
whatsoeuer
wit
could
deuise
:
and
delt
so
,
as
they
kept
off
the
great
confounding
blow
of
the
highest
Censure
,
though
it
were
euery
day
threatned
and
expected
.
And
hauing
(
by
grauely
vrging
the
mischiefes
,
might
follow
in
the
Church
;
if
a
King
of
so
great
a
State
,
and
stomacke
,
should
bee
driuen
to
take
desperate
courses
)
giuen
some
pawse
,
and
allay
to
the
first
heare
;
they
timed
it
out
all
that
Spring
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
next
Sommer
;
when
,
although
they
could
giue
the
King
no
great
security
,
yet
they
aduertise
him
of
hope
.
But
the
sending
of
two
Cardinals
a
Latere
Gratianus
and
Viuianus
downe
into
Normandie
did
exceedingly
vexe
him
.
For
they
were
rough
against
him
,
and
would
haue
interdicted
him
,
and
his
Dominions
:
but
being
forewarned
of
their
comming
and
intention
,
hee
appeales
to
the
presence
of
the
Pope
,
and
so
put
off
that
trouble
.
Returning
out
of
Normandie
into
England
,
hee
giues
strict
commandement
,
That
no
briefe
carrier
of
what
condition
or
order
soeuer
,
without
giuing
good
security
for
his
behauieur
to
the
King
,
and
Kingdome
,
bee
suffred
to
passe
the
Seas
.
Notwithstanding
all
the
vexation
the
Church
put
this
King
into
,
hee
left
nothing
hee
sent
a
solemne
Ambassage
to
Pope
Adrian
the
fourth
,
to
craue
leaue
for
the
subdument
of
that
Countrey
,
vnder
pretence
of
reducing
those
rude
people
from
their
vicious
fashions
to
the
fayth
and
way
of
truth
.
Which
the
Pope
willingly
graunted
,
and
returnes
the
Ambassadours
,
with
an
autenticall
concession
thereof
in
writing
,
to
this
effect
,
First
shewing
how
laudable
a
thing
it
was
,
and
how
fitting
the
magnificence
of
so
mighty
a
King
to
propagate
his
glorious
name
on
Earth
,
and
heape
vp
reward
of
eternall
felicity
in
Heauen
,
by
extending
the
bounds
of
the
Church
,
reducing
rude
and
vnlettered
people
from
their
vicious
manners
,
to
the
veritte
of
the
Christian
faith
,
and
ciuilitie
.
And
then
giues
him
powre
to
inuade
the
same
,
and
to
execute
whatsoeuer
should
bee
to
the
Honour
of
God
,
and
good
of
the
Countrey
,
with
reseruation
of
Church-rights
,
and
Peeter-pence
(
a
penny
of
euery
house
yearely
,
which
hee
had
promised
by
his
Ambassadors
)
and
so
concluds
with
an
exhortation
to
plant
men
of
good
and
examplar
life
in
the
Clergie
,
&c.
But
the
King
at
that
time
,
hauing
other
occasions
,
left
off
the
purpose
of
this
,
which
comes
now
of
late
to
bee
againe
imbraced
by
this
meanes
:
Dermot
Mac
Marrgh
one
O
Conor
to
King
Henry
.
of
the
fiue
Kings
which
then
ruled
that
Island
comes
vnto
him
into
Aquitaine
to
craue
his
ayde
against
Rodorick
the
Great
,
called
O
Conor
Dun
,
King
of
Connaught
who
,
contending
for
the
Soueraigntie
of
the
whole
had
chaced
him
out
of
his
Dominion
of
Lemster
.
The
King
of
England
(
glad
to
finde
a
doore
thus
opened
to
his
intention
,
that
might
yeeld
passage
of
it selfe
without
being
broken
vp
)
intertaines
this
eiected
King
with
promises
of
ayde
:
and
though
hee
could
not
as
then
furnish
him
,
being
ingaged
in
other
great
affaires
,
he
yet
permits
such
of
his
subiects
as
would
,
to
aduenture
their
fortunes
with
him
.
But
the
occasion
of
the
dissention
betweene
these
two
Irish
Kings
was
indeed
fowle
on
the
part
of
Dermot
,
who
had
corrupted
,
and
stolne
away
the
wife
of
Rodoricke
and
for
that
odious
iniury
,
with
his
iniustice
to
his
people
(
the
common
causes
of
ruininge
and
transferring
Kingdomes
)
hee
was
by
strong
hand
chaced
out
of
his
Dominion
of
Lemster
;
and
thereupon
makes
out
for
forraine
aide
.
And
(
hauing
thus
delt
with
the
King
of
England
)
he
betakes
him
into
Wales
,
where
first
he
wrought
one
Robert
Fits
Stephen
,
a
man
of
a
desperate
fortune
(
yet
able
to
draw
many
voluntaries
)
to
contract
with
him
:
and
afterward
Richard
(
of
the
house
of
Clare
)
surnamed
Strong-bow
,
Earle
of
Pembrooke
commonly
called
(
of
his
chiefe
seate
in
Monmoth-shire
)
Earle
of
Chepstow
,
or
Strigil
,
a
Lord
of
high
courage
and
worthinesse
,
which
made
him
well
followed
,
and
of
great
possessions
both
in
England
and
Normandy
,
which
gaue
him
meanes
for
his
entertainements
.
Fits
Stephen
was
perswaded
by
promise
of
rich
rewards
.
The
Earle
of
marriage
with
Eua
the
daughter
of
Dermot
,
&
the
succession
of
the
Kingdome
of
Lemster
.
Fits
Stephen
with
Maurice
Fits
Gerard
,
his
halfe
brother
by
the
mother
,
passed
ouer
At
the
head
of
Bagge
and
Bun
,
Ireland
was
lost
,
and
wonne
.
And
the
next
day
after
arriued
at
the
same
place
,
Maurice
de
Prendergast
,
with
other
men
at
armes
,
and
many
Archers
in
two
ships
,
parcell
of
Fits
Stephens
forces
,
which
from
thence
marched
to
the
Citty
of
Weishford
,
with
Banners
displayed
,
Robert
Fits
Stephen
,
for
an
encouragement
to
him
and
hope
to
others
.
And
there
was
planted
the
first
Colonie
of
the
English
,
which
euer
since
hath
continued
,
retaining
still
in
a
sort
our
antient
attire
,
and
much
of
our
language
,
proper
onely
to
that
Citty
and
Countrey
about
,
and
called
by
a
distinct
name
,
Weisford
speech
.
The
next
yeare
are
new
supplies
sent
out
of
Wales
,
and
after
,
vpon
intelligence
of
the
strangers
friend
,
added
to
his
name
,
in
memory
of
his
vnnaturall
forsaking
his
owne
Nation
.
Strongbow
,
after
hauing
secured
the
places
gotten
,
marches
with
those
small
forces
he
had
ouer
the
Island
without
resistance
.
Rodoricke
the
Great
(
shewing
himselfe
but
a
little
Prince
)
kept
in
the
Wildes
and
fastnesses
of
Connaught
,
and
neuer
came
to
appeare
before
the
enemy
;
who
passing
through
the
Country
at
his
pleasure
,
takes
what
pledges
he
would
of
the
inhabitants
to
secure
their
obedience
,
and
with
as
little
labour
possest
himselfe
of
the
Citie
of
Dublin
the
head
of
the
Island
.
Thus
Wales
got
vs
first
the
Realme
of
Ireland
,
and
(
which
is
most
strange
)
without
stroke
of
battaile
:
a
thing
scarce
credible
,
that
a
Country
so
populous
,
a
Nation
of
that
disposition
,
should
not
lift
vp
a
hand
to
defend
it selfe
:
hauing
,
it
seemes
,
either
neglected
the
vse
of
Armes
,
or
else
neuer
beene
acquainted
with
them
(
other
then
in
a
naked
manner
of
domesticke
fight
one
with
another
)
whereby
,
the
terror
of
strange
,
and
neuer
before
seene
forces
in
order
of
warre
,
layd
them
prostrate
to
the
mercy
of
the
Ouer-runner
.
But
the
King
of
England
aduertised
of
the
prosperous
successe
of
these
Aduenturers
and
the
Estate
of
the
Country
grew
in
iealousie
of
them
,
thinking
they
presumed
farther
then
their
subiection
would
allow
,
and
would
make
themselues
that
which
they
must
bee
made
by
him
,
and
take
away
the
glory
of
the
worke
that
should
bee
onely
his
;
causes
proclamation
to
be
made
:
That
no
vessell
should
carry
any
thing
out
of
his
Dominions
into
Ireland
,
and
that
all
his
subiects
should
returne
from
thence
,
and
leaue
off
their
attempts
,
otherwise
to
forfeit
their
Estates
at
home
.
And
withall
sends
ouer
William
Fitz.
Robert
Fitz
Bernard
with
some
forces
to
prepare
the
way
for
him
who
followed
shortly
after
,
and
lands
eight
miles
from
Waterford
the
Eue
of
Saint
Luke
Anno
1172.
being
the
third
yeare
after
the
first
Inuasion
made
by
Fitz
Stephen
.
At
his
first
landing
a
white
Hare
starting
out
of
a
bush
was
taken
,
and
presented
to
him
interpreted
as
a
presage
of
a
white
victory
.
The
next
day
hee
marches
to
Waterford
where
he
staied
fifteene
dayes
;
and
thither
came
to
him
of
their
owne
accord
,
the
Kings
of
Corke
,
Limricke
,
Oxerie
,
Meth
,
and
all
of
any
powre
in
Ireland
(
except
Rodoricke
King
of
Connaught
,
who
still
kept
himselfe
in
the
fastnesse
of
his
Countrey
)
and
submitted
themselues
withall
the
Clergie
,
taking
their
Oath
of
Fealty
to
him
,
and
the
young
King
,
;
so
these
deuided
Princes
holding
no
common
Councell
for
the
publique
safty
:
rather
then
to
ioyne
those
hands
that
had
so
often
scratched
each
other
,
fell
all
from
themselues
,
and
with
the
same
emulation
they
had
in
libertie
,
stroue
for
their
seruitude
who
should
be
first
to
receiue
a
forraine
maister
.
From
Waterford
the
King
goes
to
Dublin
,
where
,
hee
holds
an
Assembly
of
all
these
subiect
Kings
,
with
the
Lords
Spirituall
,
and
Temporall
of
Ireland
,
for
the
further
ratification
of
their
allegiance
,
and
the
ordering
and
reformation
of
the
State
.
Which
done
hee
causes
the
Bishops
with
the
Clergie
there
to
assemble
at
Cassell
,
and
appoints
an
especiall
Chaplaine
of
his
owne
,
with
the
Archdeacon
of
Landaff
to
bee
assistants
and
aduisors
vnto
them
for
reformation
of
Church-businesses
which
seemes
to
haue
beene
That
all
Church-lands
should
be
free
from
the
exaction
of
secular
men
:
and
that
from
thence
foorth
,
all
Diuine
things
should
bee
ordered
,
and
vsed
in
euerie
part
of
Ireland
according
to
the
manner
of
the
Church
of
England
,
being
fit
(
as
saith
the
Cannon
)
that
as
Ireland
hath
by
Gods
mercy
obtained
a
Lord
and
King
out
of
England
,
so
from
thence
they
should
receiue
a
better
forme
of
life
,
and
manners
then
heretofore
they
vsed
.
His
Christmasse
he
keepes
at
Dublin
,
where
he
royally
feasts
all
his
Kings
&
great
men
of
the
Countrey
,
the
rest
of
his
being
there
he
imployes
in
fortifying
and
planting
Garnisons
where
most
need
required
:
he
makes
Hugh
Lacy
Iustice
of
all
Ireland
,
giues
him
the
keeping
of
Dublin
,
and
besides
confirmed
vnto
him
and
his
heires
,
by
his
Charter
,
the
Countrey
of
Meth
to
hold
the
same
in
Fee
,
for
the
seruice
of
a
hundreth
Knights
:
he
bestowes
on
Robert
Fits
Bernard
the
keeping
of
the
Townes
of
Waterford
and
Weisford
(
which
he
tooke
from
Fits
Stephen
the
first
inuador
)
with
charge
to
build
Castles
in
them
:
and
to
humble
the
Earle
Strongbow
,
and
leuell
him
with
the
rest
of
his
subiects
,
he
takes
from
him
all
his
dependants
,
and
makes
them
his
.
So
was
it
but
his
winters
worke
to
get
a
Kingdome
,
which
though
thus
easily
won
it
proued
more
difficult
,
and
costly
in
the
keeping
,
by
reason
the
prosequution
of
a
full
establishment
thereof
was
neither
by
him
or
his
successors
(
hauing
other
diuertments
)
euer
throughly
accomplished
.
On
Easter
monday
he
sets
out
for
England
,
where
he
makes
no
stay
,
but
takes
the
young
King
along
in
his
company
,
and
passes
ouer
into
Normandy
to
meete
other
two
Legates
(
Theodinus
and
Albertus
)
who
were
sent
from
Pope
Alexander
(
but
in
milder
fashion
then
the
last
)
to
examine
the
murther
of
the
late
Arch-bishop
Becket
.
Foure
moneths
were
spent
in
debating
the
matter
,
and
in
the
end
,
the
King
by
his
Oath
taken
vpon
the
Reliques
of
Saints
,
and
the
holy
Euangelists
,
before
the
two
Legates
in
the
presence
of
King
Henry
the
sonne
,
the
Arch-bishop
of
Rouen
,
and
all
the
Bishops
,
and
Abbots
of
Normandy
in
the
Citty
of
Auranches
purged
himselfe
,
of
either
commanding
,
or
consenting
to
the
murther
.
Yet
for
that
he
doubted
least
they
who
committed
First
,
neuer
to
forsake
Pope
Alexander
,
nor
his
Catholicke
Successors
,
so
long
as
they
vsed
him
as
a
Catholicke
King
.
Secondly
,
That
Appeales
should
freely
be
made
to
the
Pope
,
in
causes
Ecclesiasticall
.
Prouided
,
that
if
any
were
suspected
,
to
worke
euill
to
him
,
or
his
Kingdome
,
they
should
then
put
in
security
before
they
departed
.
Thirdly
,
That
he
would
(
from
Christmas
next
for
three
yeares
to
come
)
vndertake
the
Crosse
,
and
the
sommer
following
,
in
person
go
to
Ierusalem
,
vnlesse
he
were
stayed
by
the
Pope
,
or
his
Successors
,
or
imploied
against
the
Sarasins
in
Spaine
.
Fourthly
,
That
in
the
meane
time
,
he
should
deliuer
so
much
money
into
the
Templars
hands
as
by
their
opinion
would
entertaine
two
hundreth
souldiers
in
the
Holy
warre
for
one
yeare
.
Fiftly
,
call
home
all
such
as
had
endured
banishment
for
the
Arch-bishop
.
Sixtly
.
Restore
his
possessions
.
Seuenthly
,
and
lastly
,
abolish
all
such
customes
as
in
his
time
had
beene
introduced
to
the
preiudice
of
the
Church
.
After
himselfe
had
sworne
,
he
caused
To
make
the
better
way
to
the
ending
of
this
businesse
,
and
content
the
King
of
Fraunce
;
Henry
the
sonne
is
againe
Crowned
,
and
with
him
Margaret
his
wife
,
with
permission
shortly
after
,
to
goe
visite
Paris
;
where
,
this
young
King
,
apt
inough
(
though
not
to
know
himselfe
)
yet
to
know
his
State
,
receiued
those
instructions
as
made
his
ambition
quite
turne
off
his
obedience
,
and
conceiue
,
How
to
be
a
King
,
was
to
be
a
power
aboue
,
and
vndeuideable
.
And
to
further
the
birth
of
this
apprehension
,
fell
out
this
occasion
.
The
Father
euer
awake
to
aduance
his
greatnesse
,
takes
a
iourney
in
person
into
Auergnia
,
and
so
to
Monferrato
;
and
there
purchases
a
match
for
the
price
of
fiue
thousand
Markes
,
for
his
yongest
sonne
Iohn
,
with
Alice
the
eldest
daughter
of
Hubert
,
Earle
of
Mauriena
(
then
,
as
it
seemes
)
Lord
of
Piemont
and
Sauoy
,
with
condition
to
haue
with
her
the
inheritance
of
all
those
Countreys
,
containing
many
great
Signories
,
Citties
,
and
Castles
,
specified
in
Roger
Houeden
with
all
the
circumstances
,
and
couenants
,
very
remarkeable
,
Limoges
,
Raymond
Earle
of
Saint
Gyles
(
by
whom
was
giuen
the
first
affront
he
had
in
France
)
now
to
doe
homage
vnto
him
for
the
Earledome
of
Tholouse
:
and
there
became
the
man
of
the
King
of
England
,
and
of
his
sonne
Richard
Earle
of
Poictou
,
to
hold
Tholouse
from
them
(
by
hereditary
right
)
for
seruice
of
comming
vnto
them
vpon
their
sommons
,
and
remayning
About
the
same
time
also
came
the
Earle
Hubert
to
Limoges
(
to
know
what
Land
the
King
of
England
would
assure
his
sonne
Iohn
)
who
resolued
to
giue
vnto
him
the
Castles
of
Chinon
,
Lodun
and
Mirabell
.
Where
with
King
Henry
the
sonne
grew
much
And
though
there
were
many
other
occasions
,
of
this
defection
of
the
sonne
,
from
the
Father
;
yet
,
that
this
for
these
Castles
should
first
bee
taken
(
may
seeme
to
bee
the
worke
of
Gods
especiall
iudgement
)
being
those
peeces
,
which
himselfe
had
taken
from
his
owne
brother
Geffrey
,
contrary
to
his
Oath
,
made
vnto
his
Father
as
is
before
related
:
so
(
as
if
to
tell
iniustice
,
that
it
must
bee
duely
repayed
)
the
same
Castles
are
made
to
bring
mischiefe
vpon
him
,
and
to
giue
a
beginning
to
the
fowlest
discorde
that
could
bee
:
wherein
hee
had
not
onely
the
Children
of
his
owne
bodie
,
but
the
Wife
of
his
bedde
to
conspire
,
and
practise
against
him
.
For
,
hereupon
the
sonne
sodainely
breaking
away
from
the
Father
came
to
Paris
,
where
,
the
King
of
France
(
who
had
no
other
meanes
to
preuent
,
the
ouergrowing
of
a
neighbour
)
but
to
deuide
him
;
sommons
and
solicites
,
the
Princes
of
France
,
and
all
the
friends
he
could
make
to
ayde
King
Henry
the
sonne
against
the
father
,
and
to
take
thir
Oath
,
either
to
disposses
him
of
his
Estate
,
or
bring
him
to
their
owne
conditions
.
The
young
King
likewise
sweares
vnto
them
,
Neuer
to
haue
peace
with
his
father
without
their
consents
,
and
all
sweares
to
giue
vnto
Philip
Earle
of
Flanders
for
his
ayde
a
thousand
pounds
English
by
the
yeare
with
the
County
of
Kent
,
Douer
,
and
Rochester
Castles
:
To
Mathew
Earle
of
Bologne
brother
to
the
sayd
Earle
for
his
seruice
Kerton
Soak
in
Lindsey
,
the
Earldome
of
Morton
with
the
Honour
of
Heize
:
to
Theobald
Earle
of
Bloys
two
hundred
pounds
by
yeare
in
Aniou
:
the
Castle
of
Amboys
with
all
the
right
hee
pretended
in
Tureine
&c.
and
all
these
Donations
with
diuers
other
,
he
confirmed
by
his
new
Seale
which
,
the
King
of
France
caused
to
be
made
.
Besides
,
by
the
same
Seale
,
He
confirmed
to
the
King
of
Scots
,
for
his
ayde
,
all
Northumberland
vnto
Tyne
:
and
gaue
,
to
the
brother
of
the
same
King
,
for
his
seruice
,
the
Earldomes
of
Huntingdon
,
and
Cambridge
.
To
the
Earle
Hugh
Bigot
the
Castle
of
Norwich
:
other
Earles
of
England
,
as
Robert
Earle
of
Leicester
,
Hugh
Earle
of
Chester
,
Roger
Mowbray
&c.
had
likewise
their
rewards
and
promises
of
the
Lions
Skin
,
that
was
yet
aliue
.
Besides
they
draw
into
their
partie
Richard
,
and
Geffrey
:
whose
youths
(
apt
to
bee
wrought
on
,
for
increase
of
their
allowance
)
are
easily
intised
;
and
with
them
their
mother
inraged
with
iealosie
,
and
disdaine
for
her
husbands
conceiued
abuses
of
her
bed
.
So
that
,
this
great
King
in
the
middest
of
his
glory
,
about
the
twentith
yeare
of
his
raigne
,
comes
sodainely
forsaken
of
his
owne
people
,
and
is
driuen
through
distrust
to
hire
,
and
intertaine
strange
forces
;
procuring
twenty
thousand
Brabansons
(
which
were
certaine
Mercinaries
commonly
called
the
Routs
or
Costerels
)
for
the
recouery
and
holding
of
his
Estate
.
And
some
few
faithfull
Ministers
he
had
(
notwithstanding
this
generall
defection
)
who
tooke
firmly
to
him
:
as
William
Earle
Mandeuile
,
Hugh
de
Lacy
,
Hugh
de
Beauchamp
,
&c.
But
how
soeuer
we
haue
seene
the
best
of
this
Kings
glorie
,
and
though
he
had
after
this
good
successes
,
hee
had
neuer
happinesse
:
labour
hee
did
by
all
meanes
to
haue
qualified
the
heat
of
his
distempered
sonne
,
by
many
mediations
of
peace
:
offring
all
conuenient
allowances
for
his
Estate
,
but
all
would
not
preuaile
:
his
sword
is
drawne
,
and
with
him
the
King
of
France
with
all
his
forces
enters
vpon
his
territories
on
that
side
the
Sea
;
on
this
the
King
of
Scots
seizes
vpon
Northumberland
;
and
makes
great
spoyles
.
The
olde
King
complaines
to
the
Emperour
,
and
all
the
neighbour
Princes
his
friends
,
of
the
vnnaturall
courses
of
his
sonne
,
and
of
his
owne
improuident
aduancing
him
William
King
of
Sicile
,
writes
,
and
condoles
his
misfortunes
,
but
lay
too
farre
off
to
helpe
him
.
The
King
of
France
besieges
Vernoul
a
place
of
great
strength
,
and
importance
,
which
Hugh
de
Lacy
,
and
Hugh
de
Beauchamp
valiantly
defended
,
and
after
a
monthes
siege
,
they
of
the
towne
(
victualls
fayling
)
obtained
truce
of
the
King
of
France
and
permission
to
send
vnto
their
Soueraigne
for
succour
,
Which
if
it
came
not
within
three
daies
,
they
would
render
the
Cittie
,
and
in
the
meane
time
their
Ostages
.
The
peremptorie
day
was
the
Eue
of
Saint
Laurence
.
The
King
of
France
with
King
Henry
the
sonne
,
and
with
diuers
great
Lords
and
Bishops
swore
,
if
they
rendred
the
Citie
at
the
day
appointed
,
their
Ostages
should
bee
redeiiuered
,
and
no
dammage
done
to
the
Citie
.
King
Henry
the
Father
with
all
the
forces
he
could
make
came
iust
at
the
limitted
day
;
disposes
his
Army
to
strike
battaile
with
his
enemies
;
but
the
King
of
France
to
auoyde
the
same
,
sends
the
Archbishoppe
of
Sens
,
and
the
Earle
of
Bloys
to
mediate
a
parle
,
which
was
appointed
the
morrow
:
this
day
lost
,
lost
Vernoul
.
For
,
to
the
morrow
Parle
,
the
King
of
France
neither
comes
,
nor
sends
;
but
had
entrance
into
the
Towne
(
according
to
couenants
)
which
contrary
to
his
Oath
,
hee
sackes
,
takes
with
him
the
Ostages
,
and
spoyle
thereof
:
remoues
his
Campe
,
and
leaues
the
King
of
England
disappointed
;
who
that
night
,
after
hauing
persued
the
flying
Army
with
some
spoyle
,
enters
into
Vernoul
,
and
the
morrow
surprises
Danuile
a
Castle
of
his
enemies
,
with
many
prisoners
.
Thence
he
goes
to
Rouen
,
whence
,
hee
sent
his
Brabansons
into
Brittaine
against
Hugh
Earle
of
Chester
,
and
Ralph
Fulgiers
,
who
had
possest
themselues
almost
of
the
whole
Country
,
but
being
not
able
to
resist
the
Kings
forces
in
the
field
;
they
with
all
the
great
men
in
those
parts
,
and
that
side
of
France
recouered
the
Castle
of
Dole
;
where
,
they
fortified
and
kept
themselues
,
till
King
Henry
the
Father
came
in
person
besieged
and
tooke
it
:
and
with
them
,
about
foure
score
Lords
,
men
of
name
and
action
.
Whereupon
all
the
rest
of
the
Countrey
yeelded
themselues
.
This
ouerthrow
being
of
such
import
so
terrified
the
aduersaries
;
as
they
negotiate
a
Peace
,
and
a
Parle
is
appointed
betweene
Gisors
and
Try
wherein
the
King
of
England
(
though
hee
had
the
better
of
the
day
)
condiscended
to
make
offer
to
his
sonne
of
halfe
the
reuenues
of
the
Crowne
of
England
,
with
foure
conuenient
Castles
therein
;
or
if
hee
had
rather
remaine
in
Normandy
,
halfe
the
reuenues
thereof
,
and
all
the
reuenues
of
the
Earledome
of
Aniou
&c.
To
his
sonne
Richard
hee
offers
halfe
the
reuenues
of
Aquitaine
and
foure
Castles
in
the
same
.
To
Geffrey
,
the
Land
that
should
come
vnto
him
by
the
daughter
of
the
Earle
Conon
.
Besides
,
hee
submitted
himselfe
to
the
arbitration
of
the
Archbishop
of
Tarento
,
and
the
Popes
Legates
,
to
adde
any
allowance
more
as
in
their
iudgements
should
be
held
fit
,
reseruing
vnto
himselfe
his
Iustice
and
royall
powre
:
which
yeelding
grants
shewed
how
much
he
desired
this
peace
.
But
it
was
not
in
the
purpose
of
the
King
of
France
,
that
the
same
should
take
effect
:
for
such
peruersnesse
and
indignitie
was
offred
to
King
Henry
in
this
Treaty
,
as
Robert
Earle
of
Lecester
is
sayd
to
haue
reproched
him
to
his
face
,
and
offered
to
draw
his
sword
vpon
him
,
so
that
,
they
breake
off
in
turbulent
manner
,
and
their
troupes
fell
presently
to
bickering
betweene
Curteles
,
and
Gisors
,
but
the
French
had
the
worse
.
The
Earle
of
Leicester
with
an
Army
makes
ouer
into
England
,
is
receiued
by
Hugh
Bygot
into
the
Castle
of
Fremingham
.
Richard
de
Lucy
chiefe
Iustice
of
England
,
and
Humfrey
Bohun
the
Kings
Constable
,
being
vpon
the
borders
of
Scotland
,
hearing
thereof
,
make
truce
with
the
King
of
Scots
.
And
haste
to
Saint
Edmondsburie
where
the
Earles
of
Cornwall
,
Glocester
,
and
Arundell
ioyne
with
them
,
they
encounter
the
Earle
of
Leicester
,
at
a
place
called
Farnham
,
ouerthrew
his
Army
,
slue
tenne
thousand
Flemings
,
tooke
him
,
his
Wife
,
and
diu●●s
great
prisoners
;
which
were
sent
vnto
the
king
in
Normandie
;
who
,
with
his
Army
was
not
thereidle
,
but
dayly
got
Castles
,
and
Forts
from
his
Enemies
,
vntill
Winter
constrained
both
kings
to
take
truce
till
Easter
following
:
and
the
like
did
the
Bishop
of
Duresme
with
the
king
of
Scots
,
for
which
hee
gaue
him
three
thousand
Markes
of
siluer
,
to
bee
payed
out
of
the
Lands
of
the
Barons
of
Northumberland
.
The
Spring
come
on
,
and
the
truce
expired
,
king
Henrie
the
Sonne
,
and
Phillippe
Earle
of
Flaunders
are
readie
at
Graueling
with
a
great
Armie
for
England
.
Richard
Lucy
,
and
the
Earle
of
Cornwall
had
before
rased
the
Citie
and
taken
Robert
Moubray
,
comming
likewise
to
ayde
those
of
the
Castle
.
King
Henry
the
Father
vpon
his
Sonnes
preparation
for
England
drawes
his
forces
Elioner
,
Margueret
the
wife
of
his
sonne
Henry
,
the
Earles
of
Leicester
,
and
Chester
,
and
from
thence
goes
to
Canterbury
to
visit
the
Sepulcher
of
his
owne
Martyre
and
performe
his
vowes
for
his
victories
.
And
they
write
how
comming
within
sight
of
the
Church
,
Hee
alights
,
and
went
three
miles
on
his
bare
feere
,
which
And
as
,
if
to
recompence
(
the
merit
of
this
worke
)
they
note
,
How
the
verie
daie
when
hee
departed
from
Canterburie
,
the
King
of
Scots
to
bee
ouerthrowne
and
taken
at
Alnwick
,
by
the
forces
of
the
Knights
of
Yorkeshire
,
which
are
named
to
bee
:
Robert
de
Stuteuile
,
Odonel
de
Humfreuile
,
William
de
Vescy
,
Ralph
de
Glanuile
,
Ralph
de
Tilly
,
and
Bernard
Baliol.
Lewis
King
of
France
,
hearing
of
King
Henries
passage
into
England
,
and
the
taking
of
the
King
of
Scots
,
calls
backe
Henrie
the
sonne
,
and
the
Earle
of
Flaunders
from
Grauelin
,
where
,
they
stayed
expecting
the
winde
,
and
besieged
Roan
on
all
sides
sauing
that
of
the
Riuer
.
The
whilst
King
Henrie
is
quieting
and
settling
the
State
of
England
,
where
hee
had
first
the
Castle
of
Huntingdon
rendred
vnto
his
mercie
,
sauing
the
liues
,
and
members
of
the
defendants
:
then
the
Castles
of
Fremingham
and
Bungaie
which
the
Earle
Bygot
helde
by
force
of
Flemings
,
for
whom
(
the
Earles
submission
could
hardly
obtaine
pardon
)
but
in
the
ende
they
were
sent
Duresme
,
Norham
,
and
Aluerton
rendred
into
his
hands
by
the
Bishoppe
of
Duresme
;
who
,
for
all
his
seruice
done
in
the
North
,
stood
not
cleere
in
the
Kings
opinion
.
There
came
likewise
thither
Roger
de
Mowbray
yeelding
vp
himselfe
with
his
Castle
of
Treske
:
the
Earle
Ferrers
his
Castles
of
Tutsburie
and
Duffield
:
Anketill
,
Mallory
,
and
William
Diue
,
Constables
of
the
Earle
of
Leicester
,
the
Castles
of
Leicester
,
Montsorill
,
and
Groby
,
so
that
within
three
weekes
,
all
England
was
quieted
,
and
all
without
drawing
of
sword
,
which
in
those
manly
daies
seemed
only
reserued
for
the
field
.
This
done
,
and
supplied
with
one
thousand
Welshmen
;
King
Henry
with
his
prisoners
the
King
of
Scots
,
the
Earles
of
Leicester
and
Chester
,
passes
ouer
into
Normandie
,
to
the
releefe
of
Roan
:
where
those
thousand
Welshmen
sent
ouer
the
riuer
Siene
entred
,
and
made
way
through
the
Campe
of
the
King
of
France
;
slue
a
hundred
of
his
men
,
and
recouered
a
wood
without
any
losse
of
theirs
.
After
which
exploit
,
the
King
of
England
(
causing
the
gates
of
the
Citie
,
to
be
set
open
,
the
Barracadoes
taken
away
,
the
trenches
they
had
made
,
betweene
the
French
Campe
and
the
Cittie
to
bee
filled
But
shortly
after
(
seeing
this
action
had
so
little
aduantaged
either
him
,
or
those
,
for
whom
hee
pretented
to
haue
vndertaken
it
)
hee
imployes
the
former
Agents
Reg.
Houed
.
againe
to
the
King
of
England
:
and
peace
with
a
reconciliation
is
concluded
betweene
him
,
and
his
sonnes
.
But
with
more
reseruation
on
his
part
,
then
had
beene
by
the
former
treatie
offered
,
as
hauing
now
,
more
of
powre
,
and
the
aduantage
of
fortune
:
and
yet
yeelding
so
much
,
as
shewed
,
the
goodnesse
of
his
Nature
was
not
ouer
swayed
by
his
ambition
;
all
his
proceeding
in
this
warre
witnessing
,
that
necessity
did
euer
worke
more
then
his
will
.
And
at
the
signing
of
the
Charter
of
this
Peace
,
when
his
sonne
Henry
would
haue
At
the
concluding
this
Peace
,
the
Earle
of
Flaunders
yeelded
vp
to
King
Henrie
the
Father
,
the
Charter
made
vnto
him
by
the
Sonne
for
his
remuneration
,
and
had
another
confirmed
for
the
pension
hee
had
yearely
out
of
England
before
this
warre
,
which
was
one
thousand
Markes
out
of
the
Eschequer
afterward
granted
vpon
condition
of
Homage
,
and
for
finding
the
King
of
England
yearely
fiue
hundred
souldiours
for
the
space
of
fortie
daies
vpon
summons
giuen
.
This
businesse
ended
,
the
Father
and
Sonne
make
their
Progresses
into
all
their
Prouinces
on
that
side
to
visit
and
reforme
the
disorders
of
Warre
,
and
to
settle
their
affaires
there
.
Richard
is
sent
into
Aquitaine
:
and
Geffrey
into
Brittaine
,
vpon
the
same
businesse
,
and
there
left
with
their
Counsells
to
looke
to
their
owne
.
The
two
Kings
,
Father
and
Sonne
shortly
after
returne
into
England
,
where
reformation
Iohn
de
Oxenford
,
that
great
Minister
Hee
takes
penalties
both
of
Clerkes
and
Lay-men
,
who
had
trespassed
his
Forests
in
time
of
Hostility
:
for
which
hee
is
taxed
of
wrong
,
Richard
Lucy
Iustice
of
England
,
hauing
warrant
by
the
Kings
precept
to
discharge
them
for
the
same
.
But
the
profit
which
they
yeelded
him
made
him
take
the
stricter
regard
therein
.
For
after
the
death
of
Alain
de
Neuile
which
had
beene
chiefe
Iustice
of
all
the
Forrests
of
England
,
hee
deuides
them
into
diuers
parts
,
appointing
to
euerie
part
foure
Iustices
,
whereof
two
to
bee
Clerkes
,
and
two
,
Knights
,
and
two
,
Seruants
of
his
Houshold
to
bee
Keepers
of
the
Game
ouer
all
other
Forresters
,
either
of
the
Kings
,
Knights
,
or
Barons
whatsoeuer
,
and
gaue
them
power
to
implea
,
according
to
the
Assiese
of
the
Forrest
.
The
King
beeing
at
Yorke
,
there
came
vnto
them
William
King
of
Scots
,
with
almost
all
the
Bishoppes
,
Abbots
,
and
Nobilitie
of
Scotland
,
and
confirmed
Roger
Houeden
.
After
this
,
a
Councell
is
called
at
Windsor
,
whither
repaire
certaine
Bishoppes
of
euerie
tenne
Beasts
,
one
sufficient
Hide
,
within
his
Kingdome
,
and
those
Prouinces
that
held
thereof
.
Within
a
while
after
,
a
Councell
or
Parliament
is
assembled
at
Nottingham
,
and
by
aduice
and
consent
thereof
,
the
King
caused
The
Kingdome
to
bee
deuided
into
sixe
parts
,
and
constitutes
for
euerie
part
three
Iustices
itinerants
,
causing
them
to
take
an
Oath
vpon
the
Holie
Euangelists
,
faithfullie
for
themselues
to
obserue
,
and
cause
inuiolablie
to
bee
obserued
of
all
his
Subiectes
of
England
,
the
Assises
made
at
Claringdone
,
and
renued
at
Northamton
,
which
Assises
were
chiefly
for
Murther
,
Theft
,
Roberie
,
and
their
receiuers
:
for
deceipts
,
and
burning
of
Houses
,
which
facts
if
found
by
the
Verdict
of
twelue
men
,
the
accused
were
to
passe
the
tryall
of
Water
Ordeil
,
their
punishment
,
was
losse
of
a
legge
,
or
banishment
,
that
Age
seeming
to
hold
it
a
greater
example
of
a
Malefactor
miserably
liuing
,
then
of
one
dead
,
for
as
yet
they
came
not
so
farre
as
bloud
,
in
those
cases
.
And
yet
wee
finde
in
the
raigne
of
this
King
,
that
one
Gilbert
Plumton
Knight
,
accused
for
a
Rape
,
before
Ranulph
de
Glanuile
,
chiefe
Iustice
of
England
(
desirous
,
sayth
Houeden
by
vniust
sentence
to
condemne
him
)
was
adiuged
,
to
bee
hanged
on
a
Gibbet
,
whereunto
,
when
hee
was
brought
,
and
in
the
hands
of
the
Executioner
,
the
people
ranne
out
crying
,
that
an
innocent
and
iust
person
ought
not
so
to
suffer
.
Balduin
Bishoppe
of
Worcester
,
a
religious
man
and
fearing
God
,
hearing
the
clamor
of
the
people
,
and
the
iniury
done
to
this
miserable
creature
,
came
foorth
,
and
forbad
them
,
from
the
part
of
the
Omnipotent
God
,
and
vnder
paine
of
Excommunication
that
they
should
not
put
him
to
death
that
day
,
being
Holy
,
and
the
Feast
of
Saint
Mary
Magdelene
,
whereupon
the
excution
was
put
off
till
the
morrow
.
That
night
meanes
was
wrought
to
the
King
,
who
commanded
a
stay
to
bee
made
till
other
order
were
taken
,
being
informed
that
for
the
enuie
which
Glanuile
bare
to
this
Plumton
,
hee
was
desirous
to
put
him
to
death
,
in
regard
hee
had
married
the
daughter
of
Roger
Gulwast
an
inheritrix
,
whom
hee
would
haue
had
Reiner
his
Shriefe
of
Yorkeshire
to
haue
had
,
which
act
leaues
a
foule
staine
of
Iniustice
vpon
the
memory
of
this
Chiefe
Iustice
Glanuile
:
in
the
time
of
whose
Office
,
a
tract
of
the
Lawes
,
and
Customes
of
the
Kingdome
of
England
was
composed
,
which
now
passes
vnder
his
name
.
The
charge
giuen
for
businesses
in
these
Assises
consisted
but
of
very
few
points
for
taking
Homage
,
and
Ligeancie
of
all
the
Subiects
of
England
:
demolishing
of
Castles
the
Rights
of
the
King
,
his
Crowne
and
Eschequour
.
The
multitude
of
actions
which
followed
in
succeeding
times
,
grew
out
of
new
transgressions
and
the
increase
of
Law
and
Litigation
,
which
was
then
but
in
the
Cradle
.
William
King
of
Sicile
sends
and
craues
to
haue
Ioan
the
Kings
daughter
in
marriage
.
Rog.
Houed
.
Vide
Append.
Whereupon
the
King
calls
a
Parliament
,
and
by
the
vniuersall
Councell
of
the
Kingdome
graunted
his
daughter
to
the
King
of
Sicile
;
to
whom
shee
was
shortly
after
sent
,
and
there
honourably
indowed
with
many
Cities
,
and
Castles
,
as
may
appeare
by
the
Charter
of
that
King
.
But
the
great
Match
that
was
prouided
for
Earle
Iohn
became
frustrate
by
the
The
same
yeare
also
hee
marries
Elionor
another
of
his
daughters
to
Alphonso
King
of
Castile
,
and
takes
vp
the
controuersie
betweene
him
,
and
his
Vncle
Sanctio
King
of
Nauarre
,
about
the
detention
of
certaine
bordering
peeces
,
of
each
others
Kingdome
,
both
the
Kings
hauing
referred
the
businesse
to
his
arbitration
.
Likewise
the
marriage
which
should
haue
beene
betweene
his
sonne
Richard
,
The
King
of
France
vpon
a
daungerous
sicknesse
of
his
sonne
Philip
,
vowes
a
visitation
of
the
Sepulcher
of
Thomas
the
Martire
of
Canterbury
:
and
vpon
licence
,
and
safe
conduct
of
the
King
of
England
,
performes
the
same
with
great
deuotion
,
and
Rich
presents
.
First
,
offering
vpon
his
Tombe
,
a
massie
Cup
of
Gold
,
and
after
,
gaue
,
and
confirmed
by
his
Charter
twenty
eight
Tunne
and
a
halfe
of
wine
for
the
Monkes
annually
to
bee
receiued
at
Possi
,
at
the
charge
of
the
King
of
France
:
and
beside
,
freed
them
from
all
Tolle
,
and
Custome
,
for
whatsoeuer
they
should
buy
in
his
Kingdome
.
After
hauing
stayed
there
three
dayes
,
hee
returnes
towardes
France
,
conducted
Reines
,
Anno
1179.
Henry
Duke
of
Saxonie
(
who
had
married
Maude
daughter
to
King
Henry
)
was
expelled
his
Dutchie
,
and
banished
by
the
Emperour
Frederic
the
third
for
seuen
yeares
,
for
detayning
the
reuenues
which
the
Archbishop
of
Cologne
had
out
of
Saxonie
;
and
refusing
to
come
vnto
tryall
at
the
Imperiall
Chamber
,
according
to
his
faith
,
and
promise
made
to
the
Emperour
,
so
that
hee
was
driuen
to
come
(
for
succour
with
his
Wife
and
Children
)
to
his
Father
in
Law
,
into
England
,
where
hee
remained
three
yeares
,
and
vpon
the
comming
of
the
Archbishoppe
of
Cologne
to
visit
the
Sepulcher
of
Thomas
of
Canterburie
,
meanes
was
wrought
to
restore
him
to
his
Dutchie
:
and
a
motion
is
made
of
marriage
for
Richard
the
Kings
sonne
,
with
the
daughter
of
the
Emperour
Frederic
(
notwithstanding
the
contract
made
with
Alice
daughter
to
the
King
of
France
long
before
)
but
this
last
intention
was
made
frustrate
,
by
the
death
of
the
Emperours
daughter
.
King
Henry
sends
his
sonne
Iohn
to
reside
,
in
Ireland
,
to
the
end
(
that
the
Maiestie
of
a
Court
,
and
the
number
of
attendants
)
which
,
the
same
would
draw
thither
,
might
both
a
we
,
and
ciuilise
that
Countrey
:
but
hee
being
accompaned
with
many
gallants
,
young
as
himselfe
,
who
scorning
,
and
deriding
the
Irish
(
in
regard
of
their
rude
habits
,
and
fashions
)
wrought
an
ill
effect
.
For
it
turned
out
three
of
their
greatest
Kings
(
Limmeric
,
Conact
,
and
Corke
)
into
open
act
of
rebellion
:
Gens
enim
haec
,
sicut
&
natio
quauis
barbara
,
quanquam
honorem
nesciant
,
honorari
tamen
,
supra
modum
affectant
.
saith
Giraldus
Cambrensis
.
Now
this
faire
time
of
peace
,
which
King
Henry
enioyed
gaue
him
leasure
to
seeke
out
all
meanes
to
supply
his
coffers
,
wherein
hee
was
very
vigilant
:
and
hearing
of
the
great
summes
(
which
Roger
Archbishoppe
of
Yorke
,
had
giuen
by
his
Testament
to
godly
vses
)
sends
Commissioners
to
finde
out
,
and
to
seize
the
same
to
his
owne
vses
,
Alledging
,
that
the
Archbishop
had
giuen
Iudgement
in
his
life
time
,
that
it
was
against
Law
,
any
Ecclesiasticall
person
should
dispose
any
thing
by
will
(
vnlesse
before
hee
were
sicke
)
and
that
himselfe
had
done
contrary
to
his
owne
Decree
.
The
Commissioners
hauing
found
out
,
that
Hugh
Bishop
of
Durham
had
receiued
of
the
Archbishop
three
hundred
Markes
of
siluer
to
bee
bestowed
in
those
vses
,
demaund
the
same
for
the
King
.
The
Bishop
replies
,
that
hauing
receiued
it
from
the
hands
of
the
Archbishoppe
hee
had
according
to
his
will
,
distributed
the
same
amongst
the
Leprous
,
Blinde
,
and
Lame
;
in
repayring
Churches
,
Bridges
,
and
Hospitalls
:
so
that
who
would
haue
it
,
must
gather
it
vp
againe
of
them
.
Which
answere
so
displeased
the
King
,
as
(
besides
the
seizing
vpon
the
Castle
of
Dures'm
)
hee
wrought
this
Bishop
much
vexation
.
His
meanes
certaine
(
besides
the
reuenue
of
his
Demesne
,
and
the
benefit
of
the
Forests
)
were
not
then
great
in
England
;
which
caused
him
oftentimes
in
That
whosoeuer
had
a
hundredpounds
Aniouin
money
in
goods
,
and
chattles
,
should
finde
(
a
Horse
,
and
all
Militarie
furniture
thereunto
:
and
whosoeuer
had
in
chattle
fortie
,
thirtie
,
or
twentie
pounds
Aniouin
money
,
should
finde
a
Corslet
,
Head-peece
,
Launce
and
Sword
:
or
Bow
and
Arrowes
,
with
a
strict
prohibitition
,
that
no
man
should
sell
,
or
pawne
this
Armour
,
but
bee
bound
to
leaue
it
when
hee
died
to
his
next
heire
.
And
this
Order
afterward
,
hee
established
in
England
,
Great
,
and
manifold
were
the
expences
of
this
mightie
King
,
in
respect
of
his
entertainments
,
pensions
,
and
rewards
,
hauing
so
wide
an
Estate
and
so
many
euer
in
his
worke
,
both
of
his
owne
,
and
others
who
must
alwaies
be
seed
.
And
besides
,
oftentimes
hee
is
faine
to
bribe
the
Popes
Legates
,
in
his
businesse
with
the
King
of
France
,
to
haue
them
fauourable
for
his
ends
:
to
send
many
supplies
,
by
their
perswations
,
and
for
his
owne
reputation
to
the
Holy
warre
.
Auno
1182
(
saith
Walsingham
)
hee
releeued
the
necessitie
of
the
Ierosolomitans
,
with
Now
(
about
eight
yeares
)
had
the
peace
continued
,
betweene
the
two
Kings
,
Father
and
Sonne
,
when
,
againe
new
flames
of
vnnaturall
discord
began
to
breake
out
;
the
occasion
whereof
as
farre
as
can
bee
discouered
(
in
the
vncertaine
passages
of
that
time
)
we
finde
to
be
this
.
Anno
Reg.
29.
After
a
great
Christmas
kept
at
Cane
in
Normandy
,
with
his
sonnes
Henry
,
Richard
and
Geffrey
,
the
Duke
of
Saxony
with
his
Wife
and
Children
,
besides
a
great
Nobility
of
all
parts
:
The
King
willed
King
Henry
his
Sonne
to
take
the
Homages
of
his
brother
Richard
Earle
of
Poictou
,
and
Greffrey
Earle
of
Brittaine
.
Richchard
refuses
to
doe
it
(
but
vpon
perswasion
)
being
afterwards
content
;
his
brother
Richard
sends
for
succour
to
his
father
,
who
with
a
powrefull
Army
(
rather
to
constraine
them
to
a
peace
,
then
to
make
warre
)
came
downe
into
Poictou
,
where
againe
his
three
sonnes
after
the
debatement
of
their
grieuances
swore
to
obey
,
and
serue
their
Father
,
and
to
hold
perpetuall
peace
among
themselues
.
And
for
the
farther
Henry
the
sonne
notwithstanding
,
continues
to
mediate
still
for
the
Barons
,
and
to
get
his
Father
,
and
brother
Richard
to
receiue
them
into
grace
.
And
vndertaking
to
bring
in
both
them
,
and
his
brother
Geffrey
;
is
permitted
by
the
Father
to
go
treat
with
them
at
Limoges
,
whither
also
,
by
another
way
,
and
with
small
company
;
it
was
agreed
the
Father
should
come
,
which
he
did
;
but
his
approach
was
met
with
arrowes
so
dangerously
shot
at
his
person
,
as
the
next
man
to
him
was
slaine
,
and
himselfe
with
his
sonne
Richard
,
forced
to
retire
from
the
place
.
And
yet
afterwards
desirous
out
of
a
fatherly
affection
to
haue
conference
with
his
sonnes
for
the
quiet
ending
of
this
businesse
(
vpon
their
assurance
of
his
safety
)
he
enters
into
the
Citty
:
when
againe
from
the
Castle
is
short
a
barbed
arrow
,
which
had
tooke
him
directly
on
the
brest
,
had
not
his
horse
,
by
the
sudden
lifting
up
his
head
receiued
it
in
the
forehead
.
Which
act
his
sonnes
neuer
sought
to
find
out
and
punish
,
but
still
,
vnderhand
held
amity
with
the
Barons
.
At
length
,
notwithstanding
King
Henry
the
sonne
comes
to
the
Father
,
and
protests
,
that
vnlesse
the
Barons
would
come
and
yeeld
themselues
at
the
Kings
feete
,
he
would
vtterly
renounce
them
.
And
after
,
hauing
againe
(
vpon
his
Fathers
promise
of
pardon
and
peace
)
dealt
with
them
:
and
finding
as
he
auowed
their
obstinacie
,
made
shew
to
forsake
their
party
,
and
returnes
to
his
Father
with
great
submission
,
deliuering
vp
vnto
him
his
horse
and
Armor
in
assurance
thereof
.
But
many
dayes
he
spent
not
with
him
,
when
againe
(
either
for
the
intended
reuenge
he
found
his
Father
meant
to
prosecute
against
the
Barons
)
whose
protection
hauing
vndertaken
,
he
held
himselfe
in
his
honour
,
engaged
to
preserue
:
or
by
the
working
of
some
mutinous
ministers
about
him
,
whose
element
was
not
peace
:
he
againe
With
which
strange
and
sudden
passion
,
the
Father
much
moued
,
besought
his
son
with
teares
to
alter
that
rash
resolution
,
and
to
tell
him
truly
,
whither
indignation
,
or
religion
induced
him
thereunto
.
The
Sonne
protests
,
that
it
was
meerely
for
the
remission
of
his
sinnes
,
committed
against
his
person
.
And
vnlesse
his
Father
would
now
giue
him
leaue
(
without
which
he
could
not
go
)
he
would
there
instantly
kill
himselfe
Sonne
,
Gods
will
be
done
,
and
yours
:
for
your
furnishing
I
will
take
such
order
as
shall
befit
your
Estate
.
The
sonne
(
whilst
the
Fathers
passion
had
made
him
tender
)
wrought
thereupon
,
and
besought
him
,
that
he
would
deale
mercifully
with
those
of
the
Castle
of
Limoges
,
the
Barons
of
Aquitaine
,
and
pardon
them
.
To
which
,
the
Father
in
the
end
(
though
vnwillingly
)
yeelds
,
so
that
,
they
would
put
in
their
pledges
for
securing
their
fidelity
,
in
the
Catalogue
of
the
Kings
of
England
.
The
sorrow
of
the
Father
(
although
it
be
sayd
to
be
great
)
hindred
not
his
reuenge
vpon
the
Barons
of
Aquitaine
;
whom
he
now
most
eagerly
persecuted
,
seazed
on
their
Castles
,
and
rased
to
the
ground
that
of
Limoges
.
Geffrey
vpon
his
submission
,
is
receiued
into
grace
,
and
the
yeare
after
died
at
Paris
:
Now
the
young
King
of
France
,
Phillip
the
second
(
in
whose
fate
it
was
,
to
do
more
then
euer
his
father
could
effect
,
vpon
the
death
of
Henry
the
sonne
)
requires
the
deliuery
of
the
Countrey
of
Vexin
,
which
was
giuen
in
dowre
with
his
Sister
Margaret
,
but
the
King
of
England
(
not
apt
to
let
go
any
thing
of
what
he
had
in
possession
)
was
Champague
,
Hainalt
,
Namur
Saint
Pol
and
others
,
warres
vpon
the
King
of
But
these
tyes
held
them
not
long
together
,
for
the
yong
King
of
France
so
wrought
with
Richard
,
as
hee
drew
him
from
his
Fathers
obedience
,
and
they
liued
together
in
And
to
distinguish
their
people
,
and
followers
(
who
all
stroue
which
should
bee
most
forward
)
it
was
ordred
that
they
who
followed
the
King
of
England
,
should
weare
a
white
Crosse
:
France
a
red
:
and
Flaunders
a
greene
.
And
for
a
further
ingagement
in
the
businesse
,
the
King
of
England
writes
to
the
Patriarch
of
Antioch
,
a
most
comfortable
and
pious
letter
:
in
the
end
whereof
he
hath
these
words
.
Amongst
other
Princes
I
and
my
Sonne
,
reiecting
the
glory
of
this
world
,
and
dispising
all
the
pleasures
thereof
in
proper
person
,
with
all
our
strength
,
will
,
God
willing
visit
you
shortly
.
Then
to
rayse
money
to
defray
this
great
enterprise
,
it
was
ordained
by
the
two
Kings
,
their
Archbishops
,
Bishops
Earles
and
others
in
France
,
that
all
whosoeuer
as
well
Clerke
as
Lay
(
sauing
such
as
went
the
voyage
)
should
pay
the
tenth
of
all
their
reuenues
of
that
yeare
,
and
the
tenth
of
all
their
Moueables
and
Chattles
;
as
well
in
gold
as
filuer
.
And
many
excellent
orders
were
made
for
restraynt
of
licentiousnesse
both
in
apparell
,
and
manners
as
was
fitting
for
the
vndertakers
of
so
ciuile
and
deuout
an
action
.
The
King
of
England
hauing
layde
this
imposition
vpon
all
his
Dominions
in
France
,
comes
ouer
,
calls
a
Councell
of
his
Bishops
,
Abbors
,
Earles
,
Barons
,
both
The
King
sends
likewise
Hugh
Bishop
of
Duresme
,
with
other
Commissioners
,
to
William
King
of
Scots
to
collect
the
tenthes
in
his
Countrey
,
which
he
would
not
permit
,
Whilst
these
preparations
were
in
hand
,
and
the
mony
collecting
,
a
quarrell
arises
betweene
Richard
Earle
of
Poictou
,
and
Raymond
Earle
of
Tholouse
vpon
this
occasion
.
Peter
Suillar
,
had
taken
certaine
Merchants
of
Aquitaine
,
and
vsed
them
hardly
.
The
Earle
of
Poictou
surprises
this
Peter
,
imprisons
him
,
and
would
not
suffer
the
Earle
of
Tholouse
to
redeeme
him
,
vpon
any
condition
.
Whereupon
,
the
Earle
imprisons
two
Gentlemen
seruants
of
the
King
of
Englands
,
Robert
,
and
Raph
Poer
,
trauelling
through
his
Countrey
(
as
Pilgrimes
)
from
S.
Iames
de
Compostella
,
which
Earle
Richard
tooke
so
ill
,
as
he
enters
into
the
Earles
countrey
with
an
Army
(
prepared
for
a
better
act
)
wastes
it
with
fire
and
sword
,
besieges
That
he
neither
willed
,
nor
counselled
him
thereunto
,
and
that
his
sonne
sent
him
word
(
by
the
Archbishop
of
Dublin
)
that
he
did
nothing
,
but
by
the
consent
of
the
King
of
France
.
Who
(
not
satisfied
with
this
answer
)
enters
presently
into
Bery
with
his
Army
,
seases
vpon
the
Countrey
;
takes
in
diuers
Castles
of
the
King
of
Englands
,
who
makes
himselfe
ready
to
recouer
the
same
.
And
thus
that
great
intended
enterprise
,
vndertaken
with
such
feruor
,
became
dasht
,
and
ouerthrowne
,
at
the
very
time
,
they
appointed
to
haue
set
forward
.
All
the
meanes
the
Pope
could
vse
by
his
Legates
,
nor
all
the
perswasions
of
other
Princes
might
preuaile
,
to
reconsile
these
two
inraged
Kings
,
though
diuerse
enteruiewes
There
should
be
no
more
meetings
in
that
place
.
But
yet
after
this
,
they
were
brought
to
another
parle
elsewhere
,
and
therein
the
Popes
Legate
threatned
to
interdict
the
King
of
France
,
vnlesse
he
made
peace
with
the
King
of
England
.
The
King
of
France
told
him
,
that
he
feared
not
his
sentence
,
being
grounded
vpon
no
equity
,
and
that
it
appertained
not
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
by
sentence
,
or
otherwise
,
to
chastice
the
Kingdome
,
or
King
of
France
,
vndertaking
to
reuenge
the
demerits
,
of
the
rebellious
,
that
dishonored
his
Crowne
;
and
flatly
told
the
Cardinall
,
That
he
smelled
of
the
Sterlings
of
England
.
This
enteruiew
,
wrought
a
worse
effect
then
all
the
rest
:
for
here
the
King
of
England
(
absolutely
)
refuses
to
render
Alice
to
his
sonne
Richard
,
but
offered
to
the
King
And
here
now
comes
this
mighty
King
of
England
(
the
greatest
of
all
the
Christian
world
in
his
time
,
or
that
the
Kingdome
euer
saw
)
to
fall
quite
asunder
;
forsaken
both
of
his
subiects
,
and
himselfe
,
letting
downe
his
heart
,
to
yeeld
to
any
conditions
whatsoeuer
:
he
who
neuer
saw
feare
(
but
in
the
backe
of
his
enemies
)
leaues
now
the
defence
of
Mans
,
and
flies
away
with
seuen
hundreth
men
(
hauing
promised
the
Citty
,
neuer
to
giue
it
ouer
,
in
regard
his
Father
was
there
buried
,
and
himselfe
borne
)
and
afterward
,
comes
to
his
last
parle
,
with
the
King
of
France
,
betweene
Turwin
,
and
Arras
:
where
at
their
first
meeting
(
no
man
suspecting
the
wrath
)
a
thunder-bolt
,
with
so
terrible
a
cracke
lighted
iust
betweene
them
,
as
it
parted
their
conference
in
a
confused
manner
for
that
time
.
Within
a
while
after
,
they
came
together
againe
,
when
suddenly
began
as
fearefull
to
pay
the
King
of
France
20000
Markes
of
siluer
for
dammage
done
during
these
last
warres
.
And
that
if
he
should
not
performe
these
Articles
,
his
Barons
should
sweare
to
renounce
him
,
and
betake
them
to
the
part
of
the
King
of
France
,
and
Earle
Richard
.
And
for
more
caution
,
hee
yeeldes
to
deliuer
vp
the
Cities
of
Mans
and
Tureyn
,
with
diuerse
Castles
into
their
Hands
,
&c.
And
here
was
an
end
of
this
businesse
,
and
within
three
daies
after
,
of
this
kings
life
:
whose
heart
,
not
made
of
that
temper
to
bow
,
burst
with
the
weight
of
a
declining
fortune
.
Some
few
howers
before
he
died
he
saw
a
list
of
their
names
who
conspired
with
the
King
of
France
,
and
Earle
Richard
against
him
:
and
finding
therein
his
sonne
Iohn
His
sonne
Richard
approching
the
Corps
,
as
it
was
carrying
to
be
interred
(
adorned
according
to
the
manner
of
Kings
with
all
royall
ornaments
open
faced
)
the
bloud
He
had
issue
by
his
wife
Elianor
,
foure
sonnes
,
Henry
,
Richard
,
Geffrey
and
Iohn
,
besides
two
other
,
William
the
eldest
,
and
Phillip
the
youngest
but
Saxony
.
Elianor
,
the
wife
of
Alfonso
the
eighth
of
that
name
king
of
Castile
.
Ioan
giuen
Clifford
,
William
,
surnamed
Longespee
,
in
English
Long
Sword
,
and
Geffrey
Arch-bishop
of
Yorke
,
who
after
fiue
yeares
banishment
in
his
brother
King
Iohns
time
died
,
Anno
1213.
The
first
sonne
William
surnamed
Longespee
,
Earle
of
Salisbury
(
in
right
of
Ela
his
wife
;
daughter
and
heire
of
William
Earle
of
that
County
,
sonne
of
Earle
Patricke
)
had
issue
William
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
&
Stephen
Earle
of
Vlster
.
Ela
Countisse
of
Warwick
.
Idae
Lady
Beuchampe
of
Bedford
and
Isabell
Lady
Vescy
His
Sonne
,
Earle
William
the
second
,
had
Earle
William
the
third
,
Father
of
Margaret
wife
of
Henry
Lacie
Earle
of
Lincolne
.
It
is
said
King
Henry
had
also
a
third
naturall
Sonne
called
Morgan
(
by
the
wife
of
one
Rodulph
Bloeth
or
Blewet
a
Knight
,
hee
liued
to
be
Prouost
of
Beuerley
,
and
to
be
elected
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Duresme
:
and
comming
to
Rome
for
a
dispensation
(
because
his
basiardy
made
him
otherwise
vncapeable
)
the
Pope
willed
him
to
professe
him selfe
Blewets
lawfull
sonne
,
and
not
the
Kings
Naturall
,
promising
to
consecrate
him
on
that
condition
,
but
he
(
vsing
the
aduise
of
one
William
Lane
his
Clerke
)
told
the
Pope
,
that
for
no
worldly
promotion
he
would
renounce
his
Father
,
or
deny
himselfe
to
be
of
blood
Royall
.
The
ende
of
the
Life
,
and
Raigne
,
of
Henry
the
second
.
The
Life
,
and
raigne
,
of
Richard
the
first
.
RICHARD
surnamed
Coeure
de
Lion
borne
at
Oxford
succeeding
his
Father
,
Stephan
Thurnham
Seneschall
of
Normandy
,
whom
he
imprisons
with
fetters
,
and
manacles
to
extort
the
vttermost
thereof
.
And
then
repayres
to
Roan
,
where
,
by
Walter
the
Archbishop
hee
is
guirt
with
the
sword
During
this
stay
and
setling
of
his
affaires
in
France
,
Queene
Elianor
his
Mother
,
freed
from
her
imprisonment
(
which
shee
had
endured
twelue
yeares
)
hath
power
to
dispose
of
the
businesse
of
England
,
which
especially
shee
imployed
in
preparing
the
by
pardons
,
and
releeuement
of
oppressions
,
and
then
meetes
her
sonne
at
Winchester
.
Where
(
besides
his
Fathers
treasure
which
was
900000
pounds
in
gold
,
and
siluer
:
besides
plate
Iewels
and
pretious
stones
)
there
fell
vnto
him
by
the
death
of
Geffrey
Ridle
Bishop
of
Ely
dying
intestate
3060
Markes
of
Siluer
,
and
205
of
Gold
,
which
came
well
to
defray
the
charge
of
his
Coronation
,
celebrated
the
third
day
of
September
1189
at
Westminster
,
and
imbrued
with
the
miserable
slaughter
of
the
Iewes
inhabiting
in
,
and
about
the
Citie
of
London
,
who
comming
to
offer
their
presents
,
as
an
afflicted
people
,
in
a
strange
Country
,
to
a
new
King
,
in
hope
to
get
his
fauour
,
were
set
vpon
by
the
multitude
,
and
many
lost
both
their
liues
and
substance
.
The
example
of
London
wrought
the
like
mischiefe
vpon
the
Iewes
in
the
Townes
of
Norwich
,
Saint
Edmondsbury
,
Lincoln
,
Stamford
and
Linne
.
All
this
great
Treasure
left
to
this
King
,
was
not
thought
sufficient
for
this
intended
action
of
the
Holy
warre
(
which
was
still
on
foote
)
but
that
all
other
waies
were
deuised
to
raise
more
money
,
and
the
King
sells
much
Land
of
the
Crowne
,
both
to
the
Clergie
and
others
.
Godfrey
de
Lucy
Bishoppe
of
Winchester
bought
two
Mannors
Weregraue
,
and
Menes
.
The
Abbot
of
Saint
Edmondsbury
the
Mannor
of
Mildhall
for
one
thousand
Markes
of
siluer
.
The
Bishop
of
Duresme
the
Mannor
of
Sadborough
with
the
dignity
pallitinate
of
his
whole
Prouince
,
which
occasioned
the
King
iestingly
to
say
what
a
cunning
workeman
he
was
that
could
make
of
an
olde
Bishoppe
a
new
Earle
.
Besides
hee
grants
to
William
King
of
Scots
the
Castles
of
Berwike
and
Roxborough
for
10000
Markes
,
and
releaseth
him
of
those
couenants
made
and
confirmed
by
his
Charter
vnto
King
Henry
the
second
as
extorted
from
him
being
then
his
prisoner
,
reseruing
vnto
himselfe
onely
such
rights
,
as
had
beene
and
were
to
bee
performed
,
by
his
brother
Malcolin
to
his
Ancestors
the
kings
of
England
.
Moreouer
pretending
to
haue
lost
his
Signet
,
made
a
new
,
and
proclamation
that
whosoeuer
would
safely
enioy
,
what
vnder
the
former
Signet
was
graunted
,
should
come
to
haue
it
confirmed
by
the
new
,
whereby
hee
raised
great
summes
of
money
to
the
griefe
of
his
subiects
.
Then
procures
he
a
power
from
the
Pope
,
that
whosoeuer
himselfe
pleased
to
dismisse
from
the
iourney
,
and
leaue
at
home
,
should
bee
free
from
taking
the
Crosse
:
and
this
likewise
got
him
great
Treasure
which
was
leuied
with
much
expedition
by
reason
the
king
of
France
,
in
Nouember
,
after
the
Coronation
sent
the
Earle
of
Perch
,
with
other
Commissioners
to
signifie
to
king
Richard
how
in
a
generall
Assembly
at
Paris
,
he
had
solemnly
sworne
vpon
the
Euangelists
to
bee
ready
at
Tours
,
with
all
the
Princes
and
people
of
his
kingdome
,
who
had
vndertaken
the
Crosse
,
presently
vpon
Easter
next
following
,
thence
to
set
forward
for
the
Holy
Land
.
And
for
the
assurance
,
and
testimony
thereof
,
hee
sends
the
Charter
of
this
Deede
vnto
the
king
of
England
,
requiring
him
and
his
Nobilitie
,
vnder
their
hands
to
assure
him
in
like
sort
,
to
be
ready
at
the
same
time
,
and
place
,
which
was
in
like
maner
concluded
at
a
generall
Councell
held
at
London
.
And
in
December
(
hauing
onely
stayed
but
foure
monthes
in
England
after
his
Coronation
)
this
King
departs
into
Normandie
,
Winchester
,
Duresme
,
Norwich
,
Bath
,
Salisbury
,
Ely
,
Chester
,
and
others
,
which
came
vnto
him
to
Rouen
:
where
hee
commits
the
especiall
charge
of
this
Kingdome
to
William
Longshamp
Bishoppe
of
Ely
,
vnder
the
Title
of
Chiefe
Iustice
of
England
,
and
giues
him
one
of
his
Seales
and
the
Custodie
of
the
Towre
of
London
:
and
confers
vpon
Hugh
Bishop
of
Duresme
the
Iustice-ship
of
the
North
from
Humber
to
Scotland
,
with
the
keeping
of
Windsor
Castle
,
which
after
gaue
occasion
of
dissention
,
to
these
two
ambitious
Prelates
impatient
of
each
others
greatnesse
,
Hugh
Bardolph
,
William
Marshall
,
Geffrey
Fitz
Peter
,
and
William
Brewer
are
ioyned
in
commission
with
the
Bishop
of
Ely
.
And
least
his
brother
Iohn
(
whose
spirit
hee
well
vnderstood
)
might
in
England
worke
vpon
the
aduantage
of
his
absence
,
hee
first
caused
him
to
take
an
Oath
not
to
come
within
this
Kingdome
for
the
space
of
three
yeares
next
following
.
Which
after
,
vpon
better
consideration
,
hee
released
,
leauing
him
to
his
libertie
and
naturall
respect
.
But
hereby
hauing
giuen
him
first
a
wound
by
his
distrust
,
his
after
regard
could
neuer
heale
it
vp
againe
,
nor
all
the
Honours
and
State
bestowed
on
him
,
keepe
him
within
the
limmits
of
obedience
.
For
,
this
suspition
of
his
Faith
shewed
him
rather
the
waie
to
breake
,
then
retaine
it
;
whensoeuer
occasion
were
offered
:
and
the
greater
meanes
hee
had
bestowed
on
him
to
make
him
content
,
did
but
arme
him
with
greater
powre
for
his
designes
.
For
this
Earle
Iohn
had
conferred
vpon
him
in
England
the
Corwnewall
,
Dorcet
,
Sommerset
,
Nottingham
,
Darby
,
Lancaster
,
and
by
the
marriage
with
Isabell
,
Daughter
to
the
Earle
of
Glocester
,
had
likewise
that
Earledome
,
moreouer
the
Castles
of
Marlborow
and
Lutgarsall
,
the
Honours
of
Wallingford
,
Tichill
,
and
Eye
;
to
the
valew
of
foure
thousand
Markes
per
annum
,
besides
the
great
commaunds
hee
held
thereby
:
which
mighty
Estate
was
not
a
meanes
to
satisfie
but
increase
his
desires
,
and
make
him
more
daungerous
at
home
.
Then
the
more
to
strengthen
the
reputation
of
his
Viceroy
the
Bishop
of
Ely
,
the
King
gets
the
Pope
to
make
him
his
Legate
of
all
England
and
Scotland
;
and
to
the
end
his
Gouernment
might
not
bee
disturbed
through
the
emulation
of
another
,
hee
confines
the
elect
Archbishoppe
of
Yorke
(
his
base
brother
,
whose
turbulency
hee
doubted
)
to
remaine
in
Normandie
till
his
returne
,
and
takes
his
Oath
to
performe
the
same
.
Hauing
thus
ordered
his
affaires
hee
sends
backe
into
England
this
Great
Bishop
,
furnished
with
as
great
and
absolute
a
powre
as
hee
could
giue
him
,
to
prouide
necessaries
for
his
intended
iourney
.
Wherein
to
please
the
King
,
hee
offended
the
people
,
and
committed
great
exactions
,
Clerum
&
populum
opprimebat
,
saith
Houeden
.
Hee
tooke
of
euery
Cittie
in
England
two
Palfryes
,
and
two
other
Horses
of
seruice
,
and
of
euerie
Abbay
one
of
each
,
likewise
of
euery
Mannor
of
the
Kings
,
one
of
each
for
this
seruice
.
And
to
shewe
what
hee
would
prooue
,
hee
tooke
the
Castle
of
Windsor
from
the
Bishoppe
of
Duresme
,
and
confined
him
within
his
Towne
of
Howedon
,
questions
his
Authoritie
,
and
workes
him
much
vexation
,
and
for
all
his
meanes
made
to
the
King
,
ouertopt
him
.
The
King
takes
order
for
a
Nauie
to
conuay
people
and
prouision
to
the
Holy
land
,
and
commits
the
charge
thereof
to
the
Archbishop
of
Auxere
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Bayon
,
Robert
de
Sabul
,
Richard
Canuile
,
which
done
,
both
Kings
,
the
latter
end
of
Iune
,
with
their
powres
together
,
take
their
iourney
to
Lyons
;
where
(
their
numbers
growing
so
great
,
as
bred
many
incomberments
,
and
distemprings
betweene
the
nations
)
they
part
companies
:
the
King
of
France
takes
the
way
of
Genoua
by
Land
,
the
William
late
king
of
Sicile
who
had
married
Ioane
,
sister
to
the
King
of
England
,
was
dead
(
which
made
the
intertaynment
of
the
English
there
,
the
worse
)
and
Taneredi
base
sonne
of
Roger
,
grandfather
to
that
William
,
was
inuested
in
the
kingdome
,
contrary
to
the
will
of
the
late
King
(
dying
without
yssue
)
and
the
fidelitie
of
the
people
sworne
to
Constantia
the
lawfull
daughter
of
the
sayd
Roger
,
married
to
Henry
King
of
Almaine
,
sonne
to
the
Emperour
Frederic
Barbarossa
,
by
which
occasion
Tancredi
was
forced
to
vse
all
meanes
to
hold
what
hee
had
gotten
by
strong
hand
,
and
had
much
to
doe
against
the
Emperour
and
his
sonne
Henry
.
The
King
of
England
after
great
contention
with
him
,
to
make
the
conditions
of
his
sisters
dowre
the
better
,
enters
into
league
with
Tancredi
against
all
men
to
preserue
his
Estate
,
and
gets
in
conclusion
20000
Ounces
of
Gold
for
his
Sisters
dowre
,
and
20000
more
,
vpon
a
match
to
bee
made
betweene
Arthur
Earle
of
Brittaine
,
sonne
to
Geffrey
his
next
brother
(
who
was
to
succeed
him
in
the
Crowne
of
England
,
if
himselfe
died
without
yssue
)
and
the
daughter
of
Tancredi
.
At
the
opening
of
the
Spring
(
both
kings
hauing
beene
reconciled
,
and
new
Articles
Richard
de
Canuile
,
and
Robert
de
Turnham
,
taking
halfe
the
goods
of
the
Inhabitants
from
them
;
in
Lieu
whereof
hee
confirmed
the
vse
of
their
owne
Lawes
.
And
here
our
Histories
say
,
hee
married
the
Lady
Berenguela
,
and
caused
her
to
bee
Crowned
Queene
.
These
mischiefes
suffred
these
two
famous
Isles
of
Christendome
in
the
passage
of
these
mighty
Princes
against
Pagans
,
who
peraduenture
would
haue
as
well
vsed
them
for
their
goods
,
and
treasure
as
these
did
,
but
Armies
and
powre
know
no
inferior
friends
;
it
was
their
Fate
so
to
lie
in
the
way
of
great
attempters
,
who
,
though
in
the
cause
of
Piety
,
would
not
sticke
to
doe
any
iniustice
.
From
hence
passes
this
famous
king
to
the
Holy
Land
,
with
the
spoyles
,
and
treasure
of
three
noble
rich
Islands
,
England
,
Sicile
,
and
Cyprus
(
besides
what
Normandy
and
Guien
could
furnish
him
with
all
)
and
there
consumes
that
huge
collected
masse
,
euen
as
violently
as
it
was
gotten
,
though
to
the
exceeding
great
renowne
of
him
,
&
the
nation
.
Heere
for
the
better
vnderstanding
this
businesse
,
it
is
not
amisse
to
deliuer
in
what
sort
stood
the
Estate
of
those
affaires
in
Asia
,
which
so
much
troubled
these
mighty
Princes
,
and
drew
them
from
the
vtmost
bounds
of
Europe
,
thus
to
aduenture
themselues
and
consume
their
Estates
.
It
was
now
foure
score
and
eight
yeares
since
Godsrey
of
Bologne
,
Prince
of
Lorraine
,
with
his
company
recouered
the
Citie
of
Ierusalem
,
with
the
Countrey
of
Palestina
,
and
a
great
part
of
Siria
,
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Sarazins
,
obtayned
the
Kingdome
thereof
,
and
was
Crowned
with
a
Crowne
of
Thornes
in
example
of
our
Sauiour
,
raigned
Balwin
de
Burgo
,
who
raigned
thirteene
yeares
,
and
left
a
daughter
,
and
his
Kingdome
in
dissention
.
Fulke
Earle
of
Aniou
marries
this
daughter
,
and
enioyes
the
Kingdome
eleuen
yeares
,
and
left
two
young
sonnes
,
Baldwin
,
and
Almerique
:
Balwin
raignes
foure
and
twenty
yeares
,
and
after
him
his
brother
Almerique
twelue
,
and
leaues
Baldwin
his
sonne
to
succeed
him
,
who
being
sickly
,
and
dispayring
of
yssue
,
made
Baldwin
his
Nephew
,
sonne
to
the
Marquesse
of
Monferrato
and
Sibilla
his
Sister
,
his
successor
:
and
commits
the
charge
of
him
,
with
the
administration
of
the
Kingdome
to
Raymond
Earle
of
Tripoly
,
whom
Guy
de
Lusignan
who
had
married
Sibilla
(
the
Widdow
of
Monferrato
)
put
from
that
charge
,
and
vsurped
the
Gouerment
,
and
at
length
the
Kingdome
,
not
without
suspition
of
poysoning
the
young
King
.
Raymond
making
warre
vpon
him
,
Lusignan
drawes
in
Sultan
Saladin
of
Egipt
to
his
ayde
,
who
glad
of
that
occasion
,
to
augment
his
owne
State
destroyed
them
both
,
with
their
Kingdome
,
and
wonne
the
Citie
of
Ptolomeide
,
Asoto
,
Berytho
,
Ascalon
,
and
after
one
months
siege
,
the
Citie
of
Ierusalem
foure
score
and
eight
yeares
after
it
had
beene
conquered
by
Godfrey
.
Now
to
recouer
this
confounded
State
,
come
these
two
Great
Kings
from
a
farre
and
a
different
clyme
with
an
Army
composed
of
seuerall
Nations
,
and
seuerall
humours
,
English
,
French
,
Italians
and
Germaines
;
against
a
mightie
Prince
of
an
vnited
powre
,
within
his
owne
ayre
,
neera
at
home
,
bred
and
made
by
the
sword
,
inured
to
victories
,
acquainted
with
the
fights
,
and
forces
of
the
Christians
,
and
possessed
almost
of
all
the
best
peeces
of
that
Countrey
.
And
heere
they
sit
downe
before
the
City
of
Acon
,
defended
by
the
powre
of
Saladin
,
Perch
,
Puntif
,
and
olde
Theobald
Earle
of
Bloys
,
that
famous
Stickler
betweene
the
Kings
of
England
and
France
:
Stephen
Earle
of
Sancerre
:
the
Earle
of
Vandosme
,
Bertoldus
a
Duke
of
Germany
,
Reoger
and
Ioselin
Earles
of
Apulia
&c.
And
lastly
Phillip
Earle
of
Flaunders
:
and
of
our
Nation
Baldwin
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
.
Robert
Earle
of
Leicester
,
Ralph
de
Glanuile
,
Chiefe
Iustice
of
England
,
Richard
de
Clare
;
Walter
de
Kime
,
&c.
And
notwithstanding
all
the
forces
of
these
two
kings
,
they
held
out
foure
monthes
after
,
and
then
rendred
themselues
vpon
composition
.
At
their
entring
into
the
Citie
,
the
Ensignes
of
Leopold
Duke
of
Austrich
,
beeing
planted
on
the
walles
,
were
with
great
scorne
taken
downe
by
the
commandement
of
King
Richard
,
and
those
of
the
two
Kings
erected
,
which
bred
great
rancour
,
and
was
afterward
the
occasion
of
much
mischiefe
to
the
king
of
England
Besides
,
during
this
siege
diuers
stings
,
were
ministred
,
or
taken
of
displeasure
,
and
malice
betweene
the
two
kings
,
apt
to
bee
set
on
fire
by
the
least
touches
of
conceipt
.
The
king
of
France
full
of
disdaine
,
for
the
reiection
of
his
Sister
,
and
the
marriage
of
the
king
of
England
with
Berenguela
;
besides
competition
of
honour
(
which
their
equality
was
subiect
vnto
)
made
any
iot
of
the
least
disproportion
thereof
,
a
wounde
without
cure
:
And
daylie
occasions
in
so
great
hearts
fell
out
to
worke
the
same
.
The
Article
of
equall
deuiding
their
gaines
in
this
voyage
,
concluded
between
them
is
questioned
.
The
king
of
France
,
claimes
halfe
the
Isle
of
Cyprus
,
the
king
of
England
,
halfe
the
Treasure
and
goods
of
the
Earle
of
Flaunders
,
whereon
the
King
of
France
had
seised
,
and
therein
,
neither
is
satisfied
.
Then
are
there
two
pretenders
to
the
Crowne
of
Ierusalem
,
Guy
of
Lusignan
,
and
Conrade
,
Marquis
of
Monferrato
:
Guy
pleads
the
possession
thereof
,
which
he
had
by
his
wife
Sibilla
:
the
King
of
England
takes
part
with
Guy
:
the
King
of
France
,
with
Conrade
:
And
with
these
differences
are
they
kept
in
imbroylements
,
and
continually
distempered
,
in
so
much
,
as
by
their
owne
heats
,
and
the
contagion
But
being
recouered
,
the
King
of
France
had
no
longer
will
to
stay
there
,
where
hee
saw
no
more
likelihood
of
honour
or
profit
:
and
at
home
,
hee
knew
was
better
good
to
be
done
with
lesse
danger
,
and
the
rather
by
the
death
of
the
Earle
of
Flaunders
,
whose
state
lay
so
neere
,
as
it
tooke
vp
part
of
his
;
whereof
he
had
a
purpose
to
abridge
his
successor
,
and
therefore
,
craues
leaue
of
the
King
of
England
(
for
without
leaue
of
each
other
it
was
couenanted
,
neither
of
them
should
depart
)
to
returne
home
,
which
King
Richard
was
hardly
wonne
to
grant
,
in
respect
he
knew
the
daunger
,
it
might
worke
him
,
in
his
absence
,
to
let
such
an
offended
Lyon
loose
.
But
in
the
end
through
the
earnest
sollicitation
of
the
King
of
France
,
and
his
assurance
)
a
good
worke
impiously
managed
,
meretts
no
more
then
an
ill
.
Ten
moneths
the
King
of
England
stayes
behind
in
these
parts
,
consuming
both
his
men
and
treasure
without
any
great
successe
,
though
with
much
noble
valor
and
exceeding
courage
,
finding
euer
great
peruersuesse
in
the
Earle
of
Borgogne
,
who
according
to
his
maisters
instructions
shewed
no
great
desire
to
aduance
the
action
,
where
another
must
carry
the
honour
:
but
willing
alwaies
to
returne
home
(
pretending
his
want
)
drew
backe
when
any
businesse
of
importance
was
to
bee
done
;
and
at
length
falls
sicke
,
and
dies
at
Acon
.
Conrade
,
who
was
so
much
fauoured
by
the
King
of
France
,
in
his
title
for
that
Kingdome
,
And
now
there
fell
out
a
fit
occasion
to
ruine
the
Chancellor
by
this
meanes
:
Geffrey
Long
shamp
,
The
Archbishop
of
Roan
,
and
William
Marshall
Earle
of
Striguile
shewed
openly
the
Kings
Letters
pattents
,
dated
at
Messena
in
Sicile
,
whereby
they
were
made
Commissioners
with
him
in
the
gouernment
of
the
Kingdome
;
which
notwithstanding
,
hee
would
neuer
suffer
them
to
deale
in
any
businesse
of
the
same
:
but
by
his
owne
violent
,
The
Earle
Iohn
,
the
Archbishop
of
Rouen
,
and
the
other
Iustices
of
the
King
,
grant
vnto
the
Citie
of
London
their
Common
(
or
liberties
)
and
the
Citizens
Swore
fealtie
to
King
Richard
and
his
haire
:
and
that
if
he
died
without
issue
,
they
would
receiue
the
Earle
Iohn
for
their
Lord
and
King
,
and
likewise
swore
fealty
vnto
him
against
all
men
,
reseruing
their
faith
to
King
Richard
.
In
this
forwardnesse
was
the
Earle
Iohn
for
his
brothers
Crowne
,
whilst
hee
is
beleagaring
Ascalon
,
and
grapling
with
Saladin
Sultan
in
the
East
.
But
hauing
notice
of
this
proceeding
in
England
,
and
how
the
King
of
France
had
taken
in
Gisors
,
and
that
hee
should
restore
Ascalon
to
the
same
State
wherein
hee
found
it
before
the
siege
:
which
hee
did
by
the
Councell
of
the
Templars
,
and
the
whole
Armie
.
And
presently
leauing
Wife
,
Sister
,
and
people
to
come
after
him
(
as
they
could
prouide
)
takes
a
shippe
with
some
few
followers
,
and
returnes
from
this
action
,
with
as
great
precipitation
as
hee
vndertooke
it
:
hauing
consumed
therein
all
that
mightie
Treasure
left
him
by
his
father
,
and
all
that
otherwise
hee
could
teare
from
his
subiects
,
and
others
,
by
violent
extortion
,
or
cunning
practises
.
Pardon
vs
Antiquitie
,
if
we
miscensure
your
actions
which
are
euer
(
as
those
of
men
)
according
to
the
vogue
,
and
sway
of
times
,
and
haue
onely
their
vpholding
by
the
opinion
of
the
present
.
wee
deale
with
you
but
as
posteritie
will
with
vs
(
which
euer
thinkes
it selfe
the
wiser
)
that
will
iudge
likewise
of
our
errors
according
to
the
cast
of
their
imaginations
.
But
for
a
King
of
England
to
returne
in
this
fashion
,
cannot
bee
but
a
note
of
much
inconsideration
,
and
had
as
pittifull
an
euent
.
For
hauing
taken
vp
by
the
way
three
Gallies
to
conduct
him
to
Ragusa
for
three
hundred
Markes
of
Siluer
(
disguised
vnder
the
names
of
Pilgtimes
)
hee
was
by
his
lauish
expences
discouered
to
bee
the
Newes
hereof
is
presently
sent
by
the
Emperour
to
the
King
of
France
that
he
might
likewise
reioyce
at
this
fortune
,
and
hee
tells
him
,
That
now
the
Enemy
of
his
Empire
,
and
the
disturber
of
the
Kingdome
of
France
,
was
fast
in
holde
,
and
all
the
manner
how
.
The
State
of
England
is
likewise
soone
certified
of
this
heauie
disaster
,
and
great
meanes
is
made
to
redeeme
their
King
out
of
captiuitie
,
who
is
sayd
to
haue
borne
his
fortune
with
that
magnanimitie
,
and
so
cleered
himselfe
of
the
scandalls
layd
on
him
for
the
death
of
Conrade
the
Emperours
kinsman
,
&
other
his
actions
in
the
East
,
in
such
sort
,
as
he
won
the
affection
of
the
Emperor
,
so
that
he
professed
a
great
desire
to
restore
him
,
and
reconcile
him
to
the
King
of
France
.
But
yet
wee
finde
,
That
King
Richard
deposed
himselfe
of
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
and
deliuered
the
same
to
the
Emperour
as
his
supreame
Lord
,
and
inuested
him
therein
by
the
deliuering
vp
his
hat
,
whch
the
Emperour
returned
vnto
him
in
the
presence
of
the
Nobility
of
Germany
and
England
to
hold
this
Kingdom
from
him
for
50
thousand
pounds
sterling
to
be
payed
as
an
annuall
tribute
.
And
yet
notwithstanding
all
this
the
King
of
France
,
combining
with
the
Earle
Iohn
,
preuailed
so
much
with
the
Emperour
as
hee
held
him
his
prisoner
;
a
whole
yeare
and
sixe
weekes
through
their
offer
of
mighty
summes
they
made
vnto
him
.
For
he
,
and
the
Earle
Iohn
fully
accounted
that
he
should
haue
beene
held
a
perpetuall
prisoner
,
and
vpon
that
reckning
the
Earle
Iohn
did
his
homage
to
the
King
of
France
for
the
Dutchy
Then
goes
the
Earle
Iohn
ouer
into
England
carrying
many
strangers
with
him
,
and
presently
the
Castles
of
Wallingford
and
Windsor
are
rendred
vnto
him
:
then
comes
hee
to
London
and
requires
of
the
Archbishop
of
Rouen
,
and
other
the
Commissioners
,
the
Kingdome
of
England
and
that
fealty
bee
made
vnto
him
,
affirming
his
brother
was
dead
,
but
they
not
giuing
credit
vnto
him
,
and
denying
his
desire
;
with
rage
and
strong
hand
,
hee
fortifies
his
Castles
,
and
in
hostile
manner
inuades
the
Lands
of
his
brother
,
finding
many
partakers
to
ioyne
with
him
.
The
Queene
mother
,
the
Iustices
of
England
,
and
all
the
faithfull
seruants
of
the
King
,
guard
and
defend
the
ports
,
against
the
inuasion
of
the
French
,
and
Flemings
,
who
in
great
numbers
seeke
to
ayde
the
Earle
Iohn
,
and
also
they
labour
the
redemption
of
the
King
,
whose
ransome
the
Emperour
rates
at
100
thousand
Marks
,
with
the
finding
of
fiftie
Gallies
ready
furnished
,
and
two
hundred
souldiers
to
attend
his
seruice
in
the
holy
warres
for
one
yeare
.
In
Normandie
the
Officers
and
Seruants
of
the
King
of
England
defend
with
no
lesse
faith
,
and
courage
the
right
of
their
Maister
against
the
King
of
France
,
who
withall
his
powre
labours
to
subdue
them
,
and
by
his
large
offers
to
the
Emperour
prolongs
his
redemption
and
inhaunces
his
ransome
.
This
toyle
and
charge
is
the
world
put
into
through
the
misfortune
and
weakenesse
of
their
hardy
King
who
,
onely
in
respect
of
his
valour
(
being
otherwise
not
worth
so
much
)
and
the
Holy
worke
hee
vndertooke
,
whereby
hee
obliged
the
Clergie
,
which
then
managed
all
,
got
the
opinion
and
loue
of
his
subiects
,
in
such
sort
,
as
they
straine
euen
beyond
their
ability
to
recouer
and
preserue
him
,
and
so
wrought
in
the
end
that
the
Emperour
compounds
with
King
Richard
in
this
manner
:
that
hee
should
send
his
Commissioners
to
London
,
and
receaue
an
hundred
thousand
Markes
of
pure
siluer
of
Cologne
waight
,
to
be
sealed
vp
and
safely
conducted
to
the
bounds
of
the
Empire
at
the
perile
of
the
King
of
England
,
and
other
fifty
thousand
Markes
of
siluer
(
whereof
twenty
thousand
for
the
Duke
of
Austrich
and
thirty
thousand
for
the
Emperour
,
to
be
payd
at
seauen
monethes
after
,
and
pledges
to
be
giuen
:
three
score
to
the
Emperor
,
and
seauen
to
the
Duke
.
Besides
the
King
of
England
,
sweares
to
send
his
Neece
,
the
sister
of
Arthur
Earle
of
Brittaine
to
be
married
to
the
Duke
of
Austrich
,
&c.
And
the
Emperour
granted
to
the
King
of
England
by
his
Charter
the
Soueraignty
of
the
Prouince
Vienne
,
and
Viennoys
Merseilles
,
Narbona
,
Arls
,
Lyons
,
and
whatsoeuer
hee
had
in
Burgogne
,
with
the
Homages
of
the
King
of
Arragon
,
the
Earles
of
Dijon
,
and
Saint
Giles
.
In
which
countries
were
fiue
Archbishop-ricks
,
thirty
three
Bishopricks
,
but
the
Emperour
could
neuer
haue
domination
ouer
them
,
nor
they
receaue
any
Lord
that
hee
presented
them
.
So
that
this
great
gift
consisted
but
in
title
,
which
yet
pleased
King
Richard
that
hee
might
not
seeme
to
part
with
all
his
substance
for
nothing
.
And
the
same
wind
he
sends
to
Hubert
the
new
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
lately
made
his
Vicegerent
in
England
to
be
blowne
ouet
all
the
Kingdome
,
by
a
letter
he
wrote
vnto
him
wherein
he
hath
these
words
.
For
that
sure
I
am
,
you
much
desire
our
deliuerance
and
greatly
reioyce
therein
,
we
will
that
you
be
partaker
of
our
ioy
,
and
thought
fit
to
signifie
to
your
be
louednesse
,
that
the
Lord
the
Emperour
hath
prefixd
the
day
thereof
to
be
vpon
Munday
after
the
Feast
of
and
the
Sunday
after
we
shall
receiue
theCrowne
of
the
Kingdome
of
Prouince
,
which
he
hath
giuen
vs
,
whereof
we
send
his
Letters
Patents
vnto
you
,
and
other
our
friends
,
and
well
willers
,
and
doe
you
in
the
meane
time
,
as
much
as
in
you
lyeth
,
comfort
those
you
know
loue
vs
;
and
desire
our
promotion
.
Teste
me
ipso
apud
Spiram
22.
Sep.
The
Emperour
likewise
writes
to
the
Bishops
,
Earles
,
Barons
,
and
other
the
Subiects
of
England
,
how
he
purposed
to
aduance
and
magnificently
to
honour
his
especiall
friend
their
King
,
and
in
this
Coyne
are
they
payd
at
home
for
what
they
were
to
lay
out
.
King
Richard
sends
after
this
,
for
his
mother
Queene
Elionor
(
who
is
still
a
trauailer
)
and
for
the
Archbishop
of
Rouen
with
many
others
to
come
vnto
him
,
about
the
time
and
businesse
of
his
deliuerance
,
for
which
,
There
is
imposed
vpon
euery
Knights
Fee
twenty
shillings
,
the
fourth
part
of
all
lay
mens
reuenues
,
and
the
fourth
part
of
all
the
reuenues
of
the
Clergie
,
with
a
tenth
of
their
goods
is
inioyned
to
be
payd
.
The
Chalices
and
treasure
of
all
Churches
are
taken
to
make
vp
the
summe
,
the
like
is
done
in
all
his
territories
beyond
the
Seas
,
so
dearely
cost
the
returne
of
this
King
from
his
Easterne
voyage
.
And
this
Queene
Berenguela
had
likewise
her
part
of
affliction
in
this
iourney
for
shee
with
her
sister
in
law
the
Queene
Dowager
of
Sicilia
,
fearing
the
Emperours
malice
were
a
whole
yeare
in
trauayling
from
Palestina
,
and
at
length
were
conducted
vnto
Poictou
The
King
of
France
hearing
of
this
conclusion
made
betwixt
King
Richard
and
to
the
Earle
Iohn
how
the
Diuell
was
got
loose
,
willing
him
now
to
looke
to
himselfe
;
and
it
vexed
them
exceedingly
both
being
disappointed
thus
of
their
hopes
.
And
there
vpon
,
the
Earle
Iohn
leauing
his
Castles
in
England
well
defended
,
and
incouraging
his
Soldiers
to
hold
out
,
and
credit
no
reports
,
departes
into
Normandy
,
where
he
with
the
King
of
France
whilest
King
Richard
is
yet
in
the
Emperours
hands
solicites
him
,
with
the
proffer
of
a
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Markes
or
else
a
thousand
pounds
a
moneth
,
so
long
as
he
held
him
his
prisoner
.
But
it
preuayled
not
,
though
it
staggered
the
Emperour
for
a
time
,
who
in
the
end
shewed
this
letter
to
King
Richard
(
that
he
might
see
what
care
was
taken
for
him
)
and
then
deliuers
him
to
his
mother
Elionor
receiuing
the
pledges
for
obseruation
of
peace
,
(
and
the
rest
of
the
ransome
vnpayd
)
The
Archbishop
of
Rouen
,
the
Bishop
of
Bath
,
with
the
sonnes
of
many
principall
Earles
and
Barons
.
And
so
in
February
Marleborow
,
Lancaster
,
and
a
fortresse
at
Saint
Michels
mount
in
Cornewall
defended
by
Henry
de
Pumeroy
.
But
his
Castle
of
Nottingham
,
though
strongly
assailed
by
Ralph
Earle
of
Chester
and
the
Earle
Ferrers
,
and
the
Castle
of
Tichill
by
the
Bishop
of
Duresme
,
held
out
for
the
Earle
Iohn
,
and
found
the
King
some
worke
to
doe
vpon
his
returne
;
who
presently
without
any
stay
otherwhere
,
came
before
Nottingham
Castle
withall
the
shew
of
state
and
greatnesse
he
could
make
;
which
yet
could
not
so
terrifie
the
defendants
as
to
make
them
yeeld
,
confident
either
in
their
owne
strength
,
or
in
opinion
that
there
Duresme
,
their
persons
,
and
goods
saued
.
The
King
assembles
a
Parlement
at
Nottingham
where
Queene
Elionor
was
present
,
and
sat
on
his
right
hand
.
The
first
day
of
the
Session
,
he
disserseth
Girard
de
Canuile
of
the
Castle
of
Lincoln
,
and
the
Shriefwike
of
that
Shire
:
from
Hugh
Bardolph
hee
takes
the
Shriefwicke
of
Yorkshire
,
the
Castles
of
Yorke
,
Scarborow
,
and
the
custody
of
Westmerland
,
and
exposes
them
all
to
Sale
.
The
Archbishop
of
Yorke
giues
for
the
Shriefwicke
of
Yorkeshire
three
thousand
Markes
,
with
one
hundred
Markes
of
annuall
rent
.
The
second
day
of
the
Session
the
King
requires
iudgement
vpon
the
Earle
Iohn
,
for
hauing
contrary
to
his
Oath
of
fealty
,
vsurped
his
Castles
,
&c.
and
contracted
confederacy
with
the
King
of
France
against
him
.
And
likewise
iudgement
against
Hugh
de
Nauant
Bishop
of
Couentry
for
adhering
to
the
Earle
Iohn
,
and
the
Kings
enemies
.
And
it
was
adiudged
,
they
should
both
appeare
at
a
peremptory
day
to
stand
to
the
law
.
Which
if
they
did
not
,
the
Earle
Iohn
to
deserue
banishment
,
and
the
Bishop
to
vnder
goe
the
iudgement
,
both
of
the
Clergie
,
as
being
a
Bishop
,
and
of
the
Layety
being
the
Kings
Shriefe
,
But
this
Bishop
two
years
after
,
was
restored
to
the
Kings
fauour
,
and
his
Bishopricke
,
for
fiue
thousand
Markes
.
The
third
day
of
this
Session
was
graunted
to
the
King
,
of
euery
ploughland
,
through
out
England
,
two
shillings
,
besides
the
King
required
the
third
part
of
the
seruice
,
of
euery
Knights
Fee
,
for
his
attendance
in
Normandy
:
and
all
the
Wooll
that
yeare
of
the
Monkes
Cisteaux
.
Which
for
that
it
was
grieuous
and
insupportable
vnto
them
,
they
fine
for
money
.
The
fourth
and
last
day
,
was
for
the
hearing
of
grieuances
and
accusations
,
and
so
this
assembly
brake
vp
.
But
here
either
to
adde
more
Maiesty
after
calamity
,
or
else
to
nullifie
his
act
done
to
the
Eemperour
is
appointed
the
Kings
recoronation
to
be
solemnised
the
dignities
and
honours
his
predesessors
of
right
had
in
England
,
and
with
all
,
the
counties
of
Northumberland
,
Cumberland
,
Westmerland
,
and
Lancaster
.
To
whom
the
King
of
England
first
answered
,
that
he
would
satisfie
him
by
the
aduice
of
his
Councell
,
with
shortly
after
was
assembled
at
Northampton
,
where
,
after
deliberation
,
he
told
him
that
his
petition
,
ought
not
in
reason
,
to
be
graunted
at
that
time
,
when
almost
all
the
Princes
of
France
were
his
enemies
,
for
it
would
be
thought
rather
an
act
of
feare
,
then
any
true
affection
,
and
so
put
it
off
for
that
time
with
faire
promises
:
yet
graunts
he
by
the
aduice
,
and
consent
of
the
Councell
,
vnder
his
Charter
,
to
William
King
of
Scotts
and
his
heires
for
euer
:
that
when
by
sommons
they
should
come
to
the
Court
of
the
king
of
England
,
the
Bishop
of
Duresme
,
and
the
Shriefe
of
Northumberland
should
receaue
them
at
the
riuer
of
Tweed
,
and
bring
them
vnder
safe
conduct
to
the
riuer
of
Teis
,
and
there
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
and
the
Shriefe
of
Yorkshire
should
receiue
and
conduct
them
to
the
bounds
of
that
county
:
and
so
the
Bishops
,
and
Shriefes
of
other
Shires
till
they
came
to
the
Court
of
the
King
of
England
,
and
from
the
time
that
the
King
of
Scots
first
entred
into
this
Realme
,
hee
should
haue
an
hundred
shillings
a
day
allowed
of
guift
for
his
charge
,
and
after
he
came
to
the
Court
,
thirty
shillings
a
day
,
and
twelue
Wastells
,
and
twelue
Simnells
of
the
Kings
,
foure
quartes
of
the
Kings
best
wine
and
six
of
ordinary
wine
,
two
pounds
of
pepper
,
and
foure
pounds
of
Cinamon
;
two
pounds
of
Waxe
,
or
foure
Wax
lights
,
forty
great
long
perchers
of
the
Kings
best
candles
,
and
twenty
foure
of
other
ordinary
,
and
at
his
returne
to
be
safely
conducted
as
he
came
,
and
with
the
same
allowance
.
From
Northampton
,
both
the
Kings
go
to
Woodstock
and
thence
to
Winchester
,
where
the
Coronation
is
sumptuously
solemnised
.
And
there
King
Richard
resumes
the
two
that
it
was
not
in
his
power
to
aliene
any
thing
appertayning
to
the
same
whereby
his
State
was
to
subsist
.
The
Bishop
of
Duresme
seeing
these
reuocations
,
did
voluntarily
,
deliuer
vp
the
Castle
of
Duresme
,
with
the
County
of
Northumberland
,
which
the
King
willed
to
be
deliuered
to
Hugh
Bardolph
.
Hugh
Bishop
of
Lincoln
gaue
for
the
liberty
of
his
Church
one
thousand
Markes
of
siluer
,
redeeming
thereby
the
custome
of
giuing
to
the
King
of
England
euery
yeare
a
cloke
furred
with
Sabells
.
Here
all
such
who
had
taken
part
with
the
Earle
Iohn
and
defended
his
Castles
,
were
sommoned
to
appeare
,
and
all
the
rich
were
put
to
their
ransome
,
the
poorer
sort
let
go
at
liberty
,
but
under
sureties
of
an
hundred
Markes
a
peece
,
to
answere
in
the
Kings
Court
whensoeuer
they
should
be
called
.
The
King
of
Scots
,
seeing
the
King
of
England
vse
all
meanes
for
money
,
offers
fifteene
thousand
Markes
for
Northumberland
,
with
the
appurtenances
,
alledging
how
King
Henry
the
second
gaue
the
same
to
Henry
his
Father
,
and
that
after
him
,
King
Malcom
inioyed
it
fiue
yeares
.
This
large
offer
of
money
tempted
King
Richard
so
,
as
againe
hee
consulted
with
his
Councell
about
the
matter
,
and
in
conclusion
was
willing
to
yeeld
the
same
to
the
King
of
Scots
,
reseruing
to
himselfe
the
Castles
,
but
that
,
the
King
of
Scots
would
not
accept
,
and
so
with
much
discontent
departs
into
Scotland
;
yet
two
yeares
after
this
,
King
Richard
sends
Hubert
Walter
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
to
Yorke
,
there
to
treate
with
the
King
of
Scots
of
a
marriage
betweene
Otho
his
Nephew
,
and
Margaret
daughter
to
the
said
king
,
to
haue
for
her
dowre
all
Lynox
,
and
he
would
giue
with
his
Nephew
,
Northumberland
and
the
Earldome
of
Carlile
,
with
all
the
Castles
,
but
the
Queene
of
Scots
in
the
time
of
this
treaty
,
being
knowne
to
be
with
Childe
,
it
tooke
no
effect
.
From
Winchester
,
king
Richard
departs
into
Normandy
with
an
hundred
ships
,
so
that
his
stay
in
England
was
but
from
the
latter
end
of
February
to
the
tenth
of
May
,
and
that
time
onely
spent
in
gleaning
out
what
possible
this
kingdome
could
yeeld
,
to
consume
And
now
all
affaires
that
either
concerned
the
state
in
generall
,
or
any
mannes
particular
,
was
(
to
the
great
charge
and
trauayle
of
the
Subiects
of
England
,
to
be
dispatched
in
Normandy
:
and
that
game
we
had
by
our
large
dominions
abrode
.
The
first
action
that
king
Richard
vndertooke
vpon
his
comming
ouer
,
was
,
the
relieuing
of
Vernoul
,
beseiged
by
the
king
of
France
and
there
his
brother
Iohn
,
by
the
mediation
of
their
mother
Queene
Elionor
is
reconciled
vnto
him
,
and
abiures
the
part
of
the
king
of
France
.
And
to
make
his
party
,
the
stronger
in
those
countries
hee
first
giues
his
sister
Ioane
,
Queene
Dowager
of
Sicile
to
Raymond
Earle
of
Toulouse
,
being
the
neerest
neighbour
of
power
to
his
Dutchy
of
Guien
,
and
might
most
offend
him
.
Then
enters
league
with
Balduine
Earle
of
Flanders
from
whom
the
king
of
France
had
taken
Artois
,
and
Vermandois
,
and
on
all
sides
seekes
to
imbroyle
his
enemy
.
Foure
yeares
at
least
,
held
this
miserable
turmoyle
betwixt
these
two
kings
,
surprising
,
recouering
,
ruyning
and
spoyling
each
others
Estate
,
often
deceuing
both
the
world
,
and
themselues
with
shew
of
couenants
reconciliatorie
(
which
were
euer
more
broken
againe
vpon
all
aduantages
according
to
the
mistery
of
war
and
ambition
.
King
Phillip
of
France
to
strengthen
himselfe
with
shipping
to
oppose
the
English
,
marries
Botilda
the
sister
of
Knut
king
of
,
Denmark
,
but
this
match
made
for
his
ends
,
and
not
affection
turned
to
his
more
trouble
,
for
the
next
day
after
his
wedding
hee
put
her
away
,
pretending
(
besides
other
things
)
propinquity
of
bloud
,
and
for
this
had
he
long
and
great
contention
with
the
Church
and
the
king
of
Denmarke
.
The
Emperor
sends
to
the
king
of
England
a
massie
Crowne
of
gold
,
and
offers
to
come
and
ayde
him
against
the
king
of
France
,
and
to
inuade
his
kingdome
,
but
the
king
returnes
him
onely
thankes
,
not
willing
to
haue
him
stire
in
this
busines
and
in
regard
hee
suspected
the
Emperour
affected
to
adde
France
to
the
Empire
,
which
would
not
be
safe
for
him
:
or
that
the
King
of
France
dealing
with
the
Emperour
might
win
him
with
mony
,
and
so
in
the
end
,
ioyne
both
together
against
him
.
Now
to
supply
the
charge
of
this
great
the
Commission
giuen
to
the
Iustices
Itnerants
sent
into
euery
Shire
of
England
for
exaction
vpon
pleas
of
the
Crowne
,
for
Escheats
,
wardships
,
marriages
,
&c.
with
the
improuement
of
the
Demaynes
,
and
the
order
taken
for
the
exact
knowing
of
the
Estates
of
men
,
and
especially
of
the
Iewes
,
on
whom
the
King
would
haue
none
to
prey
but
himselfe
:
Then
the
raysing
an
imposition
vpon
allowance
of
Turnements
,
which
was
for
euery
Earle
twenty
Markes
of
siluer
:
euery
Baron
,
ten
,
euery
Kinght
hauing
lands
,
foure
:
and
for
such
as
had
none
,
two
Markes
for
a
licence
.
The
Collection
whereof
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
commits
to
his
brother
Theobald
Walter
.
Besides
another
new
seale
,
the
old
being
lost
by
the
Vice-Chancelor
at
the
taking
of
Cirpus
brings
in
a
new
exaction
.
But
the
proceeding
in
the
pleas
of
the
Crowne
and
extorting
of
penalties
Anno
Reg.
9.
By
Hugh
Bardolph
,
Roger
Arundle
and
Geffrey
Hatchet
Iustices
Itenerants
for
Lyncolnshire
,
Nottinghamshire
,
Darbyshire
,
Yorkeshire
,
Northumberland
,
Cumberland
,
and
Lancaster
,
was
of
a
higher
straine
of
exaction
,
and
more
profound
,
as
hauing
more
of
time
,
and
presumption
vpon
the
peoples
sufferance
,
of
whom
,
when
once
trial
was
made
that
they
would
beare
,
were
sure
to
haue
more
layd
on
them
then
they
were
able
to
vnder
goe
.
And
with
these
vexations
(
saith
Houeden
)
all
England
from
Sea
to
Sea
was
reduced
to
extreame
pouerty
,
and
yet
it
ended
not
heare
:
another
torment
is
added
to
the
confusion
of
the
Subiects
by
the
Iustices
of
the
Forests
,
Hugh
Neuile
,
chiefe
Iustice
,
Hugh
Wac
,
and
Ernise
de
Neuile
,
who
not
onely
execute
those
hidious
lawes
introduced
by
the
Norman
,
but
impose
other
of
more
tyranicall
seuerity
,
as
the
memory
thereof
being
odious
,
deserues
to
be
vtterly
forgotten
,
hauing
afterwards
by
the
hard
labour
of
our
noble
ancestors
,
and
the
goodnes
of
more
regular
Princes
,
beene
assuaged
and
now
out
of
vse
.
Besides
in
the
same
yeare
,
this
King
imposes
5
shil
.
vpon
euery
Hide
or
Plough-land
,
(
which
contayned
an
hundred
Acres
)
for
the
leuying
whereof
a
most
strict
course
was
taken
:
Likewise
he
required
by
his
Vicegerent
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
that
the
people
of
England
should
finde
three
hundred
Knights
for
one
yeare
to
remaine
in
his
seruice
,
or
so
much
money
,
allowing
for
euery
Knight
,
three
shillings
per
diem
.
Against
which
Hugh
Bishop
of
Lyncoln
opposes
,
and
saies
,
that
he
would
neuer
yeeld
to
the
Kings
will
in
this
,
for
the
detriment
it
might
be
to
the
Church
,
and
example
to
posterity
,
that
should
not
complaine
thereof
,
and
say
:
our
Fathers
haue
eaten
sowre
grapes
,
and
the
childrens
teeth
are
set
on
edge
,
and
turning
to
the
Archbishop
,
wished
him
,
that
he
would
doe
nothing
whereof
he
might
be
a
shamed
.
This
Archbishop
so
husbanded
the
Kings
businesse
that
in
Anno
Reg.
7.
he
yeelded
Stephen
Thurstan
Seneshall
of
Normandy
,
so
was
it
likewise
the
last
,
and
the
cause
of
his
distruction
:
for
,
Widomare
,
Viscont
of
Limoges
,
hauing
found
a
great
treasure
of
siluer
,
and
gold
in
the
ground
,
sends
a
good
part
thereof
to
the
King
,
which
he
refuses
,
laying
clayme
to
the
whole
:
Widomare
denying
the
same
,
the
King
layes
siege
to
his
Castle
where
he
imagined
the
treasure
was
hid
;
they
of
the
Castle
being
but
weake
,
offered
to
render
the
same
,
their
liues
members
,
and
Armor
saued
,
which
the
King
would
not
yeeld
vnto
,
but
swore
that
hee
would
sack
the
Castle
,
and
hang
them
all
.
Wherevpon
desperatly
they
resolue
to
stand
to
their
defence
.
King
Richard
with
Marchard
,
generall
of
the
Brabanzons
going
about
the
Castle
to
view
what
place
was
sitiest
for
an
assault
;
Bertramd
:
Gurdun
,
from
the
walls
shot
a
barbed
arrow
that
hit
the
King
in
the
arme
,
with
such
a
deadly
blow
,
as
he
was
presently
sent
to
his
lodging
:
notwithstanding
commands
he
his
forces
to
prosecute
the
assault
without
intermission
which
they
did
,
and
tooke
the
Castle
putting
to
execution
all
the
defendants
except
Bartram
,
who
by
the
Kings
command
was
reserued
.
But
the
arrow
drawne
out
with
great
torture
,
left
the
head
behinde
,
which
being
by
a
rude
Chirurgion
,
after
much
mangling
the
flesh
hardly
cut
out
,
brought
the
King
to
dispaire
of
life
,
and
to
dispose
of
his
Estate
,
leauing
to
his
brother
Iohn
three
parts
of
his
treasure
,
and
the
fourth
to
his
seruants
.
Which
done
,
he
willed
Bertram
Gurdun
to
be
brought
vnto
him
,
of
whom
he
demanded
,
what
hurt
he
had
done
him
,
that
prouoked
him
to
doe
this
mischiefe
,
to
whom
Bertram
replies
:
thou
hast
killed
my
father
and
my
two
brothers
with
thine
owne
hand
,
and
now
wouldest
haue
slaine
mee
,
take
what
reuenge
thou
wilt
.
I
willingly
indure
what
soeuer
torture
thou
canst
in
flict
vpon
mee
,
in
respect
I
haue
slaine
thee
,
who
hast
done
such
and
so
great
mischiefe
to
the
world
.
The
King
notwithstanding
this
rough
and
desperate
answere
,
caused
him
to
be
let
loose
,
and
not
onely
forgaue
him
his
death
,
but
commanded
100
shillings
This
was
the
end
of
this
Lyon-like
King
,
when
he
had
raigned
nine
yeares
,
and
9
monthes
,
wherein
hee
exacted
,
and
consumed
more
of
this
Kingdome
,
then
all
his
predecessors
Then
had
he
such
Ministers
here
to
serue
his
turne
as
preferred
his
,
before
the
seruice
of
God
,
and
did
more
for
him
in
his
absence
,
then
euer
peraduenture
hee
would
,
or
could
haue
done
for
himselfe
by
being
here
present
.
For
,
both
,
to
hold
their
places
,
and
his
good
opinion
,
they
deuise
more
shifts
of
rapine
,
then
had
euer
bin
practised
before
in
this
Kingdom
,
&
cared
not
so
he
were
satisfied
,
what
burthen
they
layd
on
the
Subiect
;
which
rent
,
&
torne
by
continuall
exactions
was
made
the
more
miserable
,
in
that
they
came
betrayed
with
the
shew
of
Religion
&
Law
,
the
maine
supporters
of
humane
societie
,
ordayned
to
preserue
the
state
of
a
people
,
&
not
to
confound
it
.
But
the
insolent
ouercharging
the
state
in
these
times
gaue
occasion
to
the
future
,
to
prouide
for
themselues
;
Excesses
euer
procure
alterations
.
And
the
Successors
of
this
King
were
but
little
beholding
vnto
him
;
for
out
of
his
irregularitie
,
their
boundlessnes
came
to
bee
broght
within
some
limits
.
Yet
what
this
King
wold
haue
proued
,
had
his
daies
allowed
him
other
then
this
rough
part
of
warre
,
we
know
not
;
but
by
the
operation
of
a
poore
Hermits
speech
made
vnto
him
,
we
are
shewed
that
he
was
conuertible
.
For
being
by
him
vehemently
vrged
to
be
mindefull
of
the
subuersion
of
Sodome
,
and
to
abstaine
from
things
vnlawfull
,
therby
,
to
auoyd
the
vengeance
of
God
,
he
vpon
an
insuing
sicknes
(
a
sounder
Counsailor
then
health
)
remembring
this
aduertisment
,
vowes
a
reformation
of
his
life
:
and
did
afterward
vpon
his
recouery
,
euery
morning
rise
early
to
heare
deuine
seruice
.
For
which
Houeden
hath
this
note
:
how
glorious
it
is
for
a
Prince
to
begin
and
end
his
actions
in
him
,
who
is
beginning
without
beginning
,
and
iudges
the
ends
of
the
Earth
.
Besides
he
growes
hospitable
to
the
poore
,
and
made
restitution
of
much
Church
vessell
,
that
had
beene
taken
and
sold
for
his
ransome
.
Though
this
King
had
no
issue
,
yet
was
hee
told
by
a
Priest
in
France
that
he
had
three
euill
daughters
,
and
admonished
to
put
them
away
and
bestow
them
abroad
to
auoyde
the
punishment
of
God
.
The
King
gaue
him
the
lie
and
sayd
,
he
knew
none
he
had
,
Yes
Sir
,
replied
the
Priest
,
three
daughters
you
haue
,
and
they
are
these
,
Pride
,
Couetousnesse
,
and
Lecherie
.
The
King
calling
those
who
were
present
about
him
,
and
relating
what
the
Priest
had
said
,
willed
them
to
be
witnesses
how
he
would
bestow
these
his
3
daughters
which
the
Priest
charged
him
withall
.
The
1.
which
is
Pride
,
I
giue
to
the
Templars
and
Hospitallers
,
Couetuousnesse
,
to
the
Monkes
of
Cisteaux
Order
,
and
Lecherie
to
the
Clergie
,
this
sodaine
retortion
shewes
vs
his
quicknesse
,
and
what
kinde
of
men
were
then
muligned
,
and
out
of
his
grace
.
The
end
of
the
Life
,
and
Raigne
of
Richard
the
first
.
The
Life
,
and
raigne
of
King
Iohn
.
IOHN
hauing
his
brothers
Army
in
the
field
,
with
all
his
Seruants
and
followers
,
intertaines
them
generally
with
promises
of
large
rewards
,
of
time
,
power
,
and
opinion
to
help
him
on
to
his
desires
.
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
being
vpon
busines
in
those
parts
,
and
the
most
potent
minister
he
could
wish
,
for
so
mighty
a
worke
,
he
presently
dispatches
for
England
,
with
William
Marshall
Earle
of
Striguil
,
Geffery
Fitz
Peter
,
&c.
to
prepare
the
people
to
receiue
him
for
their
King
:
who
,
especially
dealing
with
those
were
most
doubted
would
oppose
him
,
and
vndertaking
for
him
that
he
should
restore
vnto
them
their
rights
,
and
gouerne
the
Kingdome
,
as
hee
ought
,
with
moderation
;
wrought
so
as
they
were
all
content
vpon
those
conditions
,
to
sweare
Fealte
vnto
him
against
all
men
.
These
vndertakers
,
likewise
,
send
word
to
William
King
of
Scots
(
to
hold
him
in
,
from
any
attempt
)
that
hee
should
also
haue
full
satisfaction
for
what
hee
claymed
in
England
,
vpon
the
returne
of
their
new
Maister
.
And
so
were
all
things
made
cleare
on
this
fide
.
But
on
the
other
,
the
right
of
succession
,
which
was
in
Arthur
the
Elder
brothers
Sonne
,
stirred
affections
of
another
nature
,
the
nobility
of
Aniou
,
Maine
and
Tureine
,
maintayning
the
vsuall
custome
of
inheritance
,
adhere
to
Arthur
,
whom
his
mother
Constance
puts
vnder
the
Protection
of
the
King
of
France
,
who
receiues
him
and
vndertakes
the
defence
of
his
right
.
Iohn
hauing
his
chiefe
ayme
at
the
Crowne
of
England
could
haue
no
time
of
stay
to
close
those
ruptures
that
so
violently
brake
out
there
,
but
hauing
receiued
the
inuestiture
Mat.
Pa.
)
before
the
whole
Assembly
of
the
state
shewed
,
that
by
all
reason
,
deuine
&
humaine
,
none
ought
to
succeed
in
the
Kingdome
,
but
who
should
be
for
the
worthynesse
of
his
vertues
,
vniuersally
chosen
by
the
state
,
as
was
this
man
,
&c.
which
then
,
seemes
especially
vrged
,
in
respect
his
title
of
succession
would
not
carry
it
.
And
the
Archbishop
afterward
,
vpon
this
poynt
,
being
questioned
,
confessed
to
his
friends
,
that
he
foresaw
this
man
would
,
(
what
bloud
and
mischiefe
soeuer
it
should
cost
)
in
the
end
obtayne
the
crowne
.
And
therefore
the
safer
way
was
,
to
preuent
confusion
,
that
the
land
should
rather
make
him
King
,
then
he
make
himselfe
;
and
that
this
election
would
be
some
tye
vpon
him
.
So
came
Iohn
to
the
crowne
of
England
which
he
gouerned
with
as
great
iniustice
as
he
gat
it
,
and
imbraked
the
state
,
and
himselfe
,
in
those
miserable
incombrances
,
thorow
his
violences
and
oppression
,
as
produced
desperat
effects
,
and
made
way
to
those
great
alterations
in
the
gouernment
which
followed
.
The
Queene
Mother
,
a
woman
of
an
high
and
working
spirit
,
was
an
especiall
agent
in
this
preferment
of
her
Sonne
Iohn
,
in
respect
of
her
owne
greatnesse
,
knowing
how
shee
should
be
more
by
him
,
then
shee
could
be
by
her
grand-childe
Arthur
,
who
had
a
mother
would
looke
to
become
Regent
here
,
and
so
ouer-shaddow
her
estate
,
which
was
a
thing
not
to
be
indured
.
Besides
Arthur
was
a
child
,
borne
and
bred
a
stranger
,
and
neuer
shewed
vnto
the
Kingdome
,
so
that
he
had
nothing
but
his
right
to
draw
a
party
,
which
could
not
be
such
(
in
regard
of
the
daunger
of
the
aduenture
,
things
standing
as
they
did
)
that
could
doe
him
any
great
good
.
Men
being
content
rather
to
embrace
the
present
,
though
wrong
,
with
saftie
,
then
seeke
to
establish
anothers
right
,
with
the
hazard
of
their
own
confusion
.
The
state
of
England
secured
;
King
Iohn
returnes
into
Normandy
vpon
intelligence
giuen
Aniou
Poctou
,
Main
,
Turein
,
and
also
for
Normandy
(
in
regard
as
he
pretended
)
that
King
Iohn
had
neglected
to
come
,
and
doe
him
homage
for
the
same
,
as
members
held
of
the
crowne
of
France
.
King
Iohn
,
not
willing
vpon
his
new
and
doubtfull
admission
to
the
gouernment
to
ingulph
William
de
la
Roche
)
to
commit
themselues
to
the
protection
of
King
Iohn
;
of
whom
likewise
conceiuing
a
sodaine
iealofie
(
or
else
informed
of
his
purpose
eldest
sonne
to
King
Philip
should
marry
his
Ncece
Blanch
daughter
of
Alphonso
King
of
Castile
,
and
haue
with
her
in
Dowre
,
the
Citie
and
County
of
Eureux
,
with
sundry
Castles
in
Normandy
,
and
30
thousand
Markes
of
Siluer
.
Besides
,
promises
if
hee
died
without
issue
,
to
leaue
vnto
him
all
his
territories
in
France
.
And
that
he
would
not
ayde
his
Nephew
Otho
(
lately
elected
Emperor
)
against
Philip
brother
to
the
late
Emperor
Hen.
6.
whom
the
K.
of
France
fauored
,
in
opposition
of
Pope
Innocentius
who
tooke
the
part
of
Otho
.
After
this
Peace
made
,
Otho
taking
it
vnkindly
to
bee
thus
forsaken
by
his
Vncle
Iohn
,
sends
his
two
brothers
Henry
Duke
of
Saxony
and
William
Winton
(
so
titled
,
for
hauing
been
born
at
Winchester
)
to
require
the
City
of
Eureux
and
the
County
of
Poictou
,
and
two
parts
of
the
treasure
which
his
Vncle
King
Richard
had
bequeathed
vnto
him
,
besides
other
moueables
;
but
they
come
to
late
.
the
obligation
of
bloud
,
and
rendring
of
dues
is
held
to
be
of
an
inferior
nature
to
the
present
interests
of
State
.
To
this
vnkind
,
and
vnnaturall
act
he
presently
addes
another
:
Repudiats
his
wife
(
daughter
to
consanguinity
in
the
third
degree
)
and
marries
Isabell
daughter
and
inheretrix
to
the
Earle
of
Anglosme
fianced
before
to
Hugh
le
Brun
Earle
of
March
(
a
Peere
of
great
Estate
and
alliance
in
France
)
by
consent
of
King
Richard
,
in
whose
custodie
she
then
was
.
And
hauing
finished
these
distastfull
businesses
he
returnes
,
to
giue
as
little
contentment
,
into
Eng.
where
he
imposes
3
shillings
vpon
euery
Shriefe
Iames
Potern
,
to
seise
vpon
all
his
temporalties
.
The
Archb.
interdicts
the
whole
Prouince
of
Yorke
,
and
excommunicats
the
Shriefe
.
K.
Iohn
shortly
after
,
makes
a
progresse
with
his
wife
Queen
Isabel
ouer
all
the
North
parts
vnto
Scotland
&
exacts
great
fines
of
offenders
in
his
forests
.
In
his
passing
through
Yorkeshire
,
his
brother
the
Archb.
refused
him
wine
and
the
honour
of
the
Bells
at
Beuerley
,
but
by
the
mediation
of
4
B
B.
and
4
Barons
,
and
a
great
sum
of
mony
a
reconciliation
is
made
betweene
them
with
promise
of
reformation
of
excesses
on
either
part
.
Vpon
Easter
day
(
after
his
returne
from
the
North
)
the
King
againe
is
Crowned
at
that
vnlesse
he
would
render
them
their
Rights
and
Liberties
,
they
would
not
attend
him
out
of
the
Kingdome
.
The
King
,
saith
Houeden
,
vsing
ill
counsell
,
required
of
them
their
Castles
,
&
beginning
with
William
de
Aubenie
demanded
to
haue
his
Castle
of
Beauoyr
,
William
deliuers
his
sonne
in
pledge
,
but
kept
his
Castle
.
Notwithstanding
this
refusall
of
the
Lords
,
hauing
taken
order
for
the
gouernment
,
he
passes
ouer
with
his
Queene
into
Normandy
,
where
his
presence
,
with
the
great
shew
of
his
preparations
,
caused
the
reuolters
to
forbeare
their
enterprises
for
that
time
,
and
a
Geffrey
Fitz
Peter
Chiefe
Iusticiar
sends
out
his
Writs
by
way
of
request
and
perswasion
,
and
not
as
of
due
or
coaction
to
auoyde
example
.
But
many
months
passed
not
,
ere
a
new
conspiracy
brake
out
by
the
instigation
of
Hughle
Brun
,
who
stung
with
the
rapture
of
his
wife
(
a
wrong
of
the
most
sensible
touch
in
nature
)
combines
with
Arthur
,
the
Barons
of
Poictou
and
Brittatne
,
and
raised
a
strong
side
,
which
the
King
of
France
(
notwithstanding
all
those
tyes
wherein
hee
stood
ingaged
to
the
King
of
England
)
betakes
himselfe
vnto
,
in
regard
of
his
owne
interests
and
aduantages
from
which
no
bands
could
withhold
him
,
and
againe
both
these
Kings
are
in
Armes
.
The
King
of
France
declares
himselfe
for
Arthur
,
to
whom
he
marries
his
yongest
daughter
:
requires
King
Iohn
to
deliuer
vp
vnto
him
all
his
territories
in
France
,
and
by
a
peremptorie
day
summons
him
to
appeare
personally
at
Paris
,
to
answere
what
should
bee
layde
to
his
charge
,
and
abide
the
Arest
of
his
Court
,
which
King
Iohn
refusing
,
was
by
sentence
adiudged
to
loose
all
he
held
of
that
Crown
.
Then
is
he
assailed
on
one
side
by
the
King
of
France
in
Normandy
,
on
the
other
by
Arthur
,
Hugh
le
Brun
with
the
Barons
of
Poictou
and
aboue
200
Knights
,
and
men
of
command
,
all
which
hee
carried
away
bound
in
Carts
,
and
dispersed
into
diuers
Castles
both
of
Normandie
and
England
.
This
victorie
,
which
might
seeme
ynough
to
haue
established
his
Estate
,
vndid
him
,
for
by
the
ill
vsing
thereof
he
lost
himselfe
and
his
reputation
for
euer
.
Arthur
is
shortly
after
murthered
in
prison
,
and
the
deed
layde
to
his
charge
,
which
,
with
the
Brittaine
,
Aniou
and
Poictou
as
they
all
take
Armes
against
him
,
and
summoned
he
is
to
answere
in
the
Court
of
Iustice
of
the
King
of
France
to
whom
they
appeale
,
which
,
he
,
refusing
is
condemned
both
to
loose
the
Dutchy
of
Normandie
(
which
his
Ancestors
And
in
this
disastrous
Estate
,
he
returnes
into
England
,
and
charges
the
Earles
and
Of
which
rapin
(
saith
Mat.
Par.
)
were
executors
,
Hubert
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
for
the
Clergie
,
and
Geffrey
Fitz
Peter
Iusticiar
of
Eng.
for
the
Layetie
.
But
all
this
treasure
collected
,
amounted
not
to
answere
his
wants
,
or
the
furnishing
of
fresh
supplies
for
the
recouery
of
his
losses
(
for
which
he
vrges
the
same
to
bee
raised
)
and
therefore
againe
in
lesse
then
the
space
of
an
yeare
,
another
leauie
(
but
by
Anno.
Reg.
7.
A
Parliament
at
Oxford
.
a
fairer
way
)
is
made
.
A
Parliament
is
conuoked
at
Oxford
,
wherein
is
granted
two
Markes
and
an
halfe
of
euery
Knights
fee
for
militarie
ayde
,
neither
departed
the
Clergie
from
thence
till
they
had
likewise
promised
their
part
.
No
sooner
is
this
money
gathered
but
a
way
is
opened
,
into
that
all-deuouring
Gulph
of
France
to
issue
it
,
through
a
reuolt
begunne
in
Brittaine
,
by
Guido
(
now
husband
to
Constance
,
mother
of
Arthur
)
Sauari
de
Malleon
,
and
Almeric
Lusignian
,
confederats
with
many
others
;
who
receiuing
not
that
satisfaction
,
expected
from
their
new
Maister
,
call
in
,
their
olde
againe
,
to
shew
vs
,
that
mens
priuat
interests
,
howsoeuer
Honour
and
Iustice
are
pretended
,
onely
sway
their
affections
,
in
such
actions
as
these
.
And
ouer
hastes
King
Iohn
,
and
by
the
powre
he
brought
,
and
what
he
found
there
,
won
the
strong
Castle
of
Mont
Alban
,
and
after
the
Citie
of
Angiers
;
and
was
in
a
faire
way
to
haue
recouered
more
;
but
that
the
King
of
France
,
by
the
fortune
of
one
day
(
wherein
he
ouerthrew
and
tooke
prisoners
the
chiefe
confedrats
,
Guido
,
Almeric
,
&
Saueri
)
forced
him
to
take
truce
for
two
yeares
,
and
returne
into
Eng.
for
more
supplies
.
And
here
another
imposition
is
layde
of
the
thirteenth
part
of
all
moueables
,
and
other
men
accounting
themselues
lesse
iniuriously
rifled
in
a
wood
,
then
in
a
place
where
they
presume
of
saftie
.
And
hence
grew
the
beginning
of
a
miserable
breach
betweene
a
King
and
his
people
,
being
both
,
out
of
proportion
,
and
disioynted
in
those
iust
Ligaments
of
Command
An.
Reg.
27.
which
was
aboue
foure
score
yeares
.
And
was
the
first
ciuill
dissention
that
euer
we
finde
,
since
the
establishing
of
the
English
Kingdom
,
betweene
the
King
,
and
his
Nobles
of
this
nature
.
For
the
better
knowledge
whereof
,
we
are
to
take
a
view
of
the
face
of
those
times
,
the
better
to
iudge
of
the
occasions
giuen
and
taken
of
these
turbulencies
.
It
was
this
time
,
about
140.
yeares
since
William
the
first
had
here
planted
the
Noro
man
Nobility
,
whose
yssue
being
now
become
meere
English
,
were
growne
to
bee
of
great
numbers
,
of
great
meanes
,
and
great
spirits
,
euer
exercised
in
the
warres
of
France
,
where
most
of
them
were
Commanders
of
Castles
,
or
owners
of
other
Estates
,
besides
what
they
held
in
England
:
and
being
by
this
violent
,
and
vnsuccesfull
King
shut
out
from
action
,
and
their
meanes
abroad
,
they
practise
to
preserue
what
was
left
,
and
to
make
themselues
as
much
as
they
could
at
home
.
Which
,
by
their
martiall
freedome
,
and
the
priuiledges
of
the
Kingdom
(
necessity
now
driuing
them
to
looke
into
it
)
they
more
boldly
presume
to
attempt
,
in
regard
they
saw
themselues
,
&
the
Kingdome
brought
to
be
perpetually
harassed
at
the
Kings
will
,
&
that
violence
and
corruption
hath
no
faculty
to
prescribe
vpon
them
:
wherin
their
cause
was
much
better
then
their
prosecution
.
For
whilst
they
striue
to
recouer
what
they
had
lost
,
and
the
King
to
keepe
what
he
by
aduantage
of
time
and
sufference
had
gotten
,
many
vniust
and
insolent
courses
are
vsed
on
either
side
,
which
leaue
their
staine
to
posterity
,
&
make
foule
the
memory
of
those
times
.
We
can
excuse
no
part
herein
,
all
was
ill
;
and
out
of
order
.
A
diseased
Head
first
made
a
distempred
body
,
which
being
not
to
be
recouered
a
part
,
rendred
the
sicknesse
so
long
and
teadious
as
it
was
.
Besides
,
the
strange
corruption
of
the
season
concurred
,
to
adde
to
this
mischiefe
:
An
ambitious
Clergy
polluted
with
auarice
,
brought
Piety
in
shew
to
be
a
presumptiue
party
herein
,
&
takes
aduantages
vpon
the
weakenesses
they
found
,
for
which
,
the
Roman
Church
heares
ill
to
this
day
.
And
the
occasion
of
their
interposition
in
this
busines
,
began
about
the
Election
of
a
new
Archb.
of
Canterbury
(
Hubert
being
lately
dead
)
which
the
Monkes
of
that
Couent
had
made
secretly
in
the
Iohn
Gray
Bishop
of
Norwich
whom
hee
especially
fauoured
,
and
perswaded
them
(
vpon
great
promises
of
their
good
)
to
preferre
:
the
Kings
desire
is
propounded
to
the
Couent
,
and
after
much
debate
,
is
Iohn
Gray
aduanced
to
the
Chayre
.
Wherein
their
last
error
(
sayth
Mat.
Par.
)
was
worse
then
their
first
,
and
began
that
discord
which
after
proued
an
irreparable
dammage
to
the
Kingdome
.
The
King
sends
to
Rome
certaine
of
the
Monkes
of
Canterbury
(
amongst
whom
was
one
Helias
de
Brandfield
a
most
trusty
seruant
of
his
)
with
bountifull
allowance
,
to
obtaine
the
Popes
confirmation
of
this
Election
.
And
about
the
same
time
likewise
send
the
Bishops
suffragans
(
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
)
their
complaynts
to
the
Pope
against
the
Monkes
for
presuming
to
make
election
without
their
assistance
,
as
by
Right
and
Custome
they
ought
:
allegation
,
examples
of
three
Archbishops
so
elected
.
The
Monkes
,
oppose
this
allegation
,
offering
to
bring
proofe
that
they
onely
,
by
the
speciall
priuiledge
of
the
Roman
Bishops
were
accustomed
to
make
this
Election
.
The
Pope
appoints
a
peremptorie
day
for
deciding
this
Controuersie
,
wherein
the
first
Election
for
being
made
in
the
night
,
out
of
due
time
,
and
without
solemne
ceremony
is
oppugned
by
the
Kings
procurators
:
the
last
was
argued
by
some
of
the
Monkes
to
be
ill
,
by
reason
there
was
no
cassation
of
the
first
,
which
iust
or
vniust
ought
to
haue
beene
,
before
any
other
Election
,
could
iuridically
be
made
.
The
Pope
seeing
the
procurators
not
to
agree
vpon
one
person
,
by
the
Councell
of
Stephan
de
Lancton
a
Cardinall
of
great
spirit
,
and
an
Englishman
borne
,
who
had
all
the
voyces
of
those
Monkes
which
were
there
,
through
the
perswasion
of
the
Pope
,
alledging
it
was
in
their
powre
by
his
prerogatiue
to
make
good
this
choyce
.
Stephan
Lancton
thus
elected
,
and
after
consecrated
at
Viterbo
,
the
Pope
dismisses
Stephan
Lancton
elected
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
the
Monkes
and
the
rest
of
the
Agents
with
letters
to
King
Iohn
,
exhorting
him
,
benignly
to
receiue
this
Archbishop
Canonically
elected
,
natiue
of
his
Kingdome
,
learned
in
all
the
Sciences
,
a
Doctor
in
Theologie
,
and
,
which
exceeded
his
learning
,
of
a
good
life
and
conuersation
:
a
man
fit
,
both
for
his
bodie
,
and
his
soule
,
&c.
withall
he
writes
to
the
Prior
,
and
Monkes
,
of
Canterbury
,
charging
them
by
the
vertue
of
Holy
obedience
to
receiue
the
Archbishop
to
their
Pastor
,
and
humbly
to
obay
him
in
all
Spirituall
and
Temporall
matters
.
These
letters
,
with
the
notice
of
what
was
done
at
Rome
,
so
inraged
the
King
,
as
with
all
precipitation
he
sends
Foulke
de
Cantlo
,
and
Henry
de
Cornhill
,
two
fierce
knights
,
with
armed
men
,
to
expell
the
Monkes
of
Canterbury
,
as
Traytors
,
out
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
to
seize
vpon
all
they
had
,
which
presently
was
as
violently
executed
as
commanded
,
and
away
packe
the
Prior
and
all
the
Monkes
into
Flanders
(
except
such
as
were
sicke
and
not
able
to
goe
)
and
all
their
goods
confiscated
.
Here
withall
,
he
writes
a
sharpe
letter
to
the
Pope
,
accusing
him
of
the
wrong
hee
did
in
Stephan
Lanction
,
a
man
vnknowne
vnto
him
,
bred
euer
in
the
Kingdome
of
France
&
among
his
enemies
;
and
,
what
was
more
,
to
his
preiudice
,
and
subuersion
of
the
liberties
appertayning
to
his
Crowne
,
without
his
consent
(
giuen
to
the
Monkes
,
)
which
should
first
haue
beene
required
,
hee
had
presumed
rashly
to
prefer
him
;
so
that
he
much
meruailed
that
the
Pope
,
and
the
vniuersall
court
of
Rome
,
would
not
call
to
minde
how
necessary
his
friendship
had
hitherto
beene
to
that
sea
:
and
consider
,
that
the
Kingdome
of
England
yeelded
the
same
greater
profit
,
and
commoditie
,
then
all
the
Kingdomes
else
on
this
side
the
Alpes
.
Besides
,
that
he
wouldstand
to
the
liberties
of
his
Crowne
to
the
death
:
constantly
affirming
,
that
he
could
not
be
reuoked
from
the
Election
and
preferment
of
the
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
whom
he
knew
euery
way
fit
for
the
place
.
And
in
conclusion
threatens
,
that
if
he
be
not
righted
in
the
Premises
,
hee
would
stop
vp
the
passages
of
his
people
to
Rome
;
and
that
if
necessity
required
,
he
had
in
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
and
other
his
Dominions
,
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
other
Prelates
of
so
sufficient
learning
,
as
they
needed
not
goe
to
begge
iustice
,
and
iudgement
of
strangers
.
The
Pope
returnes
answere
to
the
Kings
letter
,
and
begins
with
these
words
,
when
about
the
business
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
we
wrote
vnto
you
,
exhorting
and
requesting
you
humbly
,
earnestly
,
and
benignly
,
you
againe
wrote
backe
to
vs
(
as
I
may
say
,
by
your
leaue
)
in
a
fashion
threatning
,
reprouing
,
contumacious
,
and
stubbornely
,
and
whilstwee
tooke
care
,
to
giue
you
aboue
your
right
,
you
regarde
not
to
giue
vs
according
to
our
right
,
respecting
vs
lesse
then
becomes
you
.
And
if
your
deuotion
bee
most
necessary
for
vs
,
so
is
ours
no
lesse
fit
for
you
.
When
wee
,
in
such
a
case
haue
honoured
no
Prince
so
much
as
you
,
you
sticke
not
to
derogate
from
our
honour
,
more
then
any
Prince
in
such
a
case
would
haue
done
:
pretending
certaine
friuolous
occasions
,
wherein
you
alledge
that
you
cannot
consent
to
the
Election
of
our
beloued
sonne
Maister
Stephan
Praesbiter
by
the
title
of
Saint
Chrysogonus
Cardinall
,
celebrated
by
the
Monkes
of
Canterbury
for
that
hee
hath
beene
bred
among
your
Enemies
,
and
his
person
is
altogether
vnknowne
vnto
you
.
Then
argues
hee
;
that
it
was
not
to
bee
imputed
vnto
him
for
a
fault
,
but
was
his
glory
to
haue
liued
long
at
Paris
,
where
hee
so
profited
in
study
as
hee
deserued
to
bee
Doctor
,
not
onely
in
the
liberall
Sciences
,
but
also
in
Theologie
:
and
his
life
agreeable
to
his
learning
was
thought
fit
to
obtaine
a
Prebend
in
Paris
.
Wherefore
hee
held
it
a
maruaile
if
a
man
of
so
great
note
natiue
of
England
could
be
vnknowne
vnto
him
,
at
least
in
fame
,
since
(
saith
hee
)
you
wrote
thrice
vnto
him
after
hee
was
,
by
vs
preferred
to
bee
Cardinall
:
that
though
you
had
a
desire
to
call
him
to
your
familiar
attendance
,
yet
you
reioyced
that
hee
was
exalted
to
a
higher
Office
,
&c.
Then
excuses
hee
the
point
that
the
Kings
consent
was
not
required
,
in
regard
that
they
who
should
haue
required
the
same
affirmed
how
their
letters
neuer
came
to
his
hands
,
&c.
Although
(
saith
hee
)
in
elections
celebrated
at
the
Apostolique
Sea
,
the
consent
of
Princes
is
not
to
bee
expected
.
Yet
were
two
Monkes
deputed
to
come
to
require
your
consent
,
who
were
stayed
at
Douer
,
so
that
they
could
not
performe
their
message
inioyned
them
:
with
other
allegations
to
this
effect
,
so
that
at
length
,
saith
hee
,
wee
were
disposed
to
doe
what
the
Canonicall
Sanctions
ordayned
to
bee
done
,
without
declyning
either
to
the
right
hand
,
or
the
left
,
that
there
might
bee
no
delay
or
difficultie
in
right
intentions
,
least
the
Lords
flocke
should
bee
long
without
pastorall
cure
:
and
therefore
reuoked
it
cannot
bee
.
In
conclusion
hee
vseth
these
words
,
As
wee
haue
had
care
of
your
Honour
beyond
right
,
endeauour
to
giue
vs
ours
according
vnto
right
,
that
you
may
more
plentifully
deserue
Gods
grace
,
and
ours
,
least
if
you
doe
otherwise
you
cast
your selfe
into
those
difficulties
whence
you
cannot
easily
get
out
.
Since
hee
,
in
the
ende
must
ouercome
,
to
whom
all
knees
bow
in
Heauen
,
Earth
,
and
Hell
;
whose
Vicegerencie
heere
below
(
though
vnworthie
)
Wee
exercise
.
Yeelde
not
therefore
to
their
Councells
,
who
desire
your
disturbance
,
that
themselues
might
fish
in
troubled
Waters
;
but
commit
your selfe
to
our
pleasure
,
which
will
redound
to
your
praise
,
Glorie
and
Honour
,
Neither
is
it
safe
for
you
to
repugne
against
God
,
and
the
Church
,
for
which
,
the
blessed
Martyre
and
glorious
Bishoppe
Thomas
lately
shedde
his
bloud
,
especially
since
your
father
,
and
brother
of
cleere
memory
late
Kings
of
England
,
haue
in
the
hands
of
the
Legats
of
the
Apostolique
Sea
abiureá
that
impious
Custome
.
Wee
,
if
you
acquite
your selfe
,
will
sufficiently
take
care
for
you
and
yours
that
no
preiudice
shall
arise
vnto
you
hereby
.
Dated
at
Lateran
the
10
yeare
of
our
Pontificat
.
Thus
we
see
how
these
two
mighty
powers
striue
to
make
good
each
other
prerogatiue
,
and
defend
their
interests
with
words
.
But
when
the
Pope
vnderstood
how
the
King
of
England
had
proceeded
against
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
hee
sends
presently
his
Mandate
to
the
Bishop
of
London
,
Ely
and
Worcester
,
to
deale
with
the
as
hee
had
God
before
his
eyes
to
call
home
the
Archbishop
,
and
the
Monkes
of
Canterbury
to
their
Church
,
and
voutsafe
to
vse
them
with
Honour
and
Charity
,
thereby
to
auoyde
the
scandall
of
interdiction
,
&c.
The
King
interrupting
the
Bishops
speech
,
breakes
out
into
violent
rage
against
the
Pope
,
and
the
Cardinall
,
swearing
by
the
teeth
of
God
,
That
if
they
or
any
other
should
dare
to
put
his
Kingdome
vnder
interdiction
,
he
would
presently
send
all
the
Clergie
of
England
to
the
Pope
,
and
confiscat
their
goods
.
Besides
,
if
any
of
Rome
were
found
within
any
part
of
his
Land
,
he
would
cause
their
eyes
to
bee
put
out
their
noses
cut
,
and
so
sent
home
,
that
by
these
markes
they
might
be
knowne
of
other
Nations
.
Charging
moreouer
the
Bishop
plresently
to
auoyde
his
presence
,
as
they
would
auoyde
their
owne
daunger
.
Of
this
their
ill
satisfaction
the
Bishop
certifies
the
Pope
;
and
shortly
after
the
London
,
Ely
,
Worcester
,
Bathe
and
Hereford
secretly
get
out
of
the
Kingdome
.
To
answere
this
violence
with
the
like
,
the
King
sends
presently
his
Shriefes
,
and
other
his
ministers
to
command
all
Prelates
and
their
seruants
forth-with
to
depart
out
of
the
Kingdome
,
deputes
the
Bishopricks
,
Abbayes
and
Priories
into
the
hands
of
Lay
men
confiscating
all
theis
reuenues
,
but
the
Prelates
themselues
get
into
Monasteties
,
and
would
not
out
,
except
expelled
by
force
,
which
the
officers
would
not
doe
,
hauing
no
Commission
for
the
same
,
but
they
seize
on
all
their
goods
to
the
Kings
vse
.
Here
the
Monasticall
Writers
of
that
time
(
of
whom
onely
we
haue
notice
of
these
proceedings
,
aggrauate
the
rigorous
course
taken
in
this
businesse
)
telling
vs
that
religious
men
,
of
what
Order
soeuer
,
found
trauayling
,
were
pulled
from
their
horses
,
robb'd
,
and
vily
treated
by
the
Kings
seruants
,
and
none
to
doe
them
Iustice
.
And
how
the
seruants
of
a
Shriefe
bringing
bound
vnto
the
King
a
theese
,
who
had
robbed
and
killed
a
Priest
)
to
know
what
should
be
done
with
him
:
the
King
said
,
loose
him
and
let
him
goe
,
he
hath
killed
our
enemy
.
But
howsoeuer
this
were
,
there
were
Excesses
to
many
committed
in
a
time
so
vntied
as
this
was
.
The
King
to
preuent
the
defection
of
his
subiects
which
hee
dayly
doubted
would
William
de
Brause
a
Noble
man
beeing
required
to
deliuer
his
pledge
,
his
wife
preuenting
her
husbands
answere
,
tells
the
Commissioners
,
that
the
King
should
haue
none
of
her
sonnes
to
keepe
,
that
was
so
ill
a
keeper
of
his
owne
brothers
sonne
,
Arthur
:
For
which
sodaine
,
and
intemperat
speech
,
the
Baron
sharply
reprehending
his
wife
before
the
Kings
seruants
,
told
them
he
was
ready
,
if
he
had
offended
,
to
satisfie
the
King
,
without
any
pledge
,
according
to
the
iudgement
of
his
Court
,
or
that
of
his
Peeres
,
at
any
time
,
or
place
wheresoeuer
.
Vpon
the
report
of
this
answere
the
King
sends
downe
priuely
to
apprehend
the
W.
Brause
.
Baron
,
but
he
hauing
notice
,
or
doubting
what
would
follow
fled
with
his
Wife
,
and
Children
into
Ireland
,
where
,
afterward
this
afflicted
Lady
to
recouer
mercy
of
the
King
,
is
said
,
to
haue
sent
Queene
Isabel
foure
hundred
kine
,
and
a
Bull
,
which
yet
could
not
mediate
her
pardon
,
or
pacifie
his
wrath
.
But
in
the
end
she
was
there
taken
with
her
2
sons
(
the
husband
escaping
into
France
)
and
sent
prisoner
to
the
Castle
of
Windsor
,
where
she
with
her
innocent
children
were
famished
to
death
:
so
deerely
payed
she
,
for
the
offence
of
her
rash
tongue
.
The
King
displeased
with
the
Londoners
remoued
his
Eschequer
to
Northampton
,
and
Two
yeares
,
to
the
great
distraction
of
the
State
,
the
interdiction
held
,
when
the
Thomas
Becket
,
and
by
this
violence
,
thinking
to
quaile
the
heart
of
a
most
vnmaisterable
King
,
put
him
into
more
desperate
rage
with
the
Clergie
,
who
,
notwithstanding
the
Popes
mandate
,
durst
not
execute
the
same
for
many
dayes
after
.
And
first
one
Geffery
,
Archdeacon
of
Norwich
,
seruing
in
the
Kings
Exchequer
conferring
with
the
rest
of
his
assistants
,
about
this
Sentence
,
affirmed
,
it
was
not
safe
for
men
beneficed
to
remaine
in
the
obedience
of
an
excommunicated
King
;
and
so
without
William
Talbot
with
force
to
apprehend
him
,
and
lay
him
fast
in
fetters
in
a
most
straight
prison
,
and
afterward
,
vpon
the
kings
commandement
,
he
was
put
into
a
sheete
of
lead
,
wherein
,
with
the
waight
,
and
want
of
victualls
he
soone
perished
.
This
excommunication
of
the
King
of
England
,
was
accompained
the
same
yeare
with
that
of
the
Emperour
Otho
his
Nephew
,
and
are
noted
to
be
straines
of
an
vniust
nature
,
especially
for
being
both
done
in
cases
of
the
Popes
owne
particular
interrest
,
seeking
to
extend
a
predomination
,
beyond
the
bounds
allowed
vnto
piety
,
which
was
onely
to
deale
with
means
soules
,
and
not
their
Estates
.
For
in
the
aduancement
of
this
Emperour
Otho
the
third
,
the
Pope
had
an
especiall
hand
,
opposing
,
for
his
owne
ends
the
Election
of
Phillip
Sonne
to
the
Emperour
Frederick
Barbarossa
.
And
in
the
vancancy
of
the
Empire
had
seised
vpon
certaine
peeces
in
Italy
appertayning
therevnto
;
which
,
Otho
seeking
to
reuoke
,
procured
vndeseruedly
the
Popes
displeasure
,
who
sent
vnto
him
diuers
messages
willing
him
to
desist
both
from
the
prosecution
of
this
recouery
,
as
also
from
that
which
Frederick
King
of
Sicile
(
who
was
vnder
the
tuition
of
the
Apostolike
Sea
)
had
seised
vpon
.
The
Emperour
,
is
said
to
haue
answered
the
Popes
Nuncij
,
in
this
manner
:
If
the
Pope
vniustly
desires
to
vsurp
what
apertaines
to
the
Empire
,
let
him
absolue
me
from
the
Oath
he
caused
me
to
take
at
my
Coronation
,
Which
was
;
that
I
should
reuoke
whatsoeuer
rights
were
distracted
from
the
same
;
and
I
will
desist
.
But
the
Pope
refusing
the
one
,
and
the
Emperour
not
yeelding
vnto
the
other
,
the
sentence
of
excommunication
is
pronounced
against
him
.
And
all
the
states
,
as
well
of
Germany
as
the
rest
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
are
absolued
of
their
fealty
vnto
him
.
Thus
were
these
two
mighty
Princes
,
the
greatest
of
all
the
Christian
world
,
leaft
to
the
mercy
of
their
subiects
,
who
,
though
they
were
,
by
this
meanes
,
all
vntyed
from
obedience
,
yet
many
were
not
so
from
their
affections
,
or
other
obligations
that
held
them
firme
vnto
their
Souraignes
.
For
there
are
so
many
ligaments
in
a
state
that
tye
it
together
,
as
it
is
a
hard
thing
to
dissolue
them
altogether
,
vnlesse
it
is
by
an
vniuersall
concurrency
of
causes
that
produce
a
generall
alteration
thereof
.
And
it
is
seldome
seene
of
what
temper
soeuer
Kings
are
,
but
they
finde
an
eminent
party
in
the
greatest
defections
of
their
people
.
As
this
King
(
the
first
of
England
,
we
finde
put
to
this
straight
)
had
yet
many
noble
members
of
power
,
besides
the
chiefe
officers
of
the
kingdome
(
whom
their
places
confirme
)
that
stuck
vnto
him
.
Whose
names
are
recorded
in
Mat.
Par.
and
other
writers
.
And
the
better
to
hold
his
reputation
,
and
his
people
in
action
,
hauing
now
no
imployment
abrode
,
hee
seekes
to
secure
all
other
members
of
the
Crowne
of
England
,
Iohn
Gray
Bishop
of
Norwich
Iusticiar
there
,
after
onely
three
moneths
stay
,
hee
returnes
into
England
Mat.
Par.
he
extorted
for
their
redemption
the
summe
of
an
hundred
thousand
pounds
sterling
.
And
the
next
yeare
,
being
the
twelfe
of
his
raigne
,
with
this
treasure
hee
reduces
Wales
(
that
had
rebelled
)
to
his
obedience
,
and
takes
eight
and
twentie
children
of
Eustace
de
Vescy
,
and
Robert
Fitz
Walter
are
accused
of
the
conspiracie
,
who
fled
,
the
one
into
Scotland
,
the
other
into
France
.
But
now
the
Pope
,
for
the
last
,
and
greatest
sentence
that
euer
yet
was
giuen
against
that
as
hee
looked
to
haue
remission
of
his
sinnes
hee
should
take
the
charge
vpon
him
,
and
expell
King
Iohn
out
of
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
and
possesse
the
same
for
him
,
and
his
heires
for
euer
.
To
the
same
effect
That
they
should
ayde
the
King
of
France
in
the
deiection
of
this
contumacious
King
of
England
,
in
reuenge
of
the
iniuries
done
to
the
Vniuersall
Church
;
granting
like
remission
of
their
sinnes
as
if
they
vndertocke
the
Holy
warre
.
And
with
this
Commission
is
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
other
exiled
Bishop
of
England
with
Pandolphus
dispatched
to
the
King
of
France
for
the
execution
thereof
.
Which
,
notwithstanding
,
seemes
rather
done
to
terrefie
King
Iohn
,
then
any
way
to
aduance
the
King
of
France
,
whom
the
Pope
desired
not
to
make
greater
then
he
was
,
howsoeuer
,
to
amuse
the
world
,
hee
made
shew
to
ingage
him
in
this
businesse
.
For
he
gaue
a
secret
charge
to
Pandolphus
a
part
,
that
if
vpon
the
preparation
,
and
forces
gathered
by
the
King
of
France
for
this
deiection
,
hee
could
worke
the
King
of
England
to
such
conditions
as
hee
should
propound
;
absolution
,
and
restorement
should
bee
graunted
vnto
him
.
The
King
of
France
,
vpon
this
act
of
the
Pope
,
and
the
sollicitation
of
his
Ministers
,
all
Earles
,
Barons
,
Knights
,
and
who
else
could
beare
Armes
of
any
condition
,
to
bee
ready
at
Douer
,
presently
vpon
Easter
,
furnished
with
horse
,
armour
,
and
all
military
prouision
to
defend
him
,
themselues
,
and
the
Kingdome
of
England
against
this
intended
Inuasion
,
vnder
paine
of
Culuertage
,
and
perpetuall
seruitude
.
Whereupon
so
great
numbers
resorted
to
Douer
,
Feuersham
,
Ipswich
,
and
to
other
places
suspected
,
as
exceeded
the
meanes
both
of
furnishment
,
and
prouision
to
intertaine
them
,
So
that
multitudes
were
sent
home
againe
of
vnnecessarie
men
,
and
onely
a
choyce
reserued
of
the
abler
sort
,
which
arose
to
the
number
of
sixty
thousand
well
appointed
for
battaile
.
Besides
so
mighty
a
nauy
was
made
ready
,
as
exceeded
that
of
France
.
And
thus
prepared
King
Iohn
expects
his
enemies
,
when
secretly
,
two
Knights
,
Templars
,
sent
by
Pandolphus
so
wrought
with
him
,
as
notwithstanding
all
this
great
power
of
his
,
he
discends
to
accept
of
a
treatie
with
him
.
whereof
Pandolphus
is
presently
aduertised
,
and
withdrawes
himselfe
out
of
the
French
Kings
army
,
comes
ouer
,
and
so
terrifies
King
Iohn
with
the
mighty
forces
bent
against
him
,
and
the
eminent
daunger
wherein
he
stood
,
as
he
yeelds
to
any
conditions
whatsoeuer
propounded
vnto
him
.
And
not
onely
graunts
restitution
and
satisfaction
of
what
euer
had
beene
taken
from
the
Archbishop
,
and
the
Monks
of
Canterbury
;
the
Bishops
of
London
,
Ely
,
Bath
,
and
Lincoln
(
who
were
fled
to
the
Archbishop
.
)
But
also
laies
downe
his
Crowne
,
the
ensignes
of
his
royalty
,
at
the
feet
of
Pandolphus
deliuering
vp
there
with
all
the
Kingdome
of
England
to
the
Pope
,
and
submits
himselfe
to
the
iudgement
and
mercy
of
the
Church
.
Two
daies
(
some
wright
sixe
)
it
was
before
the
Legat
restored
him
his
Crowne
:
at
the
receiuing
whereof
,
he
swore
(
and
his
Earles
vndertaking
for
him
)
that
hee
and
his
successors
should
hold
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
and
Lordship
of
Ireland
from
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
at
the
annuall
tribute
of
a
thousand
Markes
of
siluer
.
And
this
,
with
his
homage
and
fealty
,
he
confirmed
by
his
Charter
at
a
house
of
the
Templars
neere
Douer
.
The
Now
,
notwithstanding
this
act
and
submission
of
King
Iohn
,
the
interdiction
of
the
England
:
and
forbids
the
King
of
France
vpon
paine
of
excommuication
,
to
proceed
any
farther
in
this
enterprise
,
seeing
King
Iohn
had
thus
submitted
himselfe
to
the
Church
.
The
King
of
France
,
now
all
in
readinesse
for
this
great
inuasion
,
inuasion
,
and
full
,
with
hope
of
victory
,
receiuing
this
sodaine
,
and
vnexpected
Message
grew
into
great
rage
,
and
was
,
in
regard
of
his
honour
,
and
infinite
charge
,
hardly
diuerted
from
this
enterprise
.
Yet
in
the
end
,
seeing
his
confederates
,
and
followers
quailed
with
this
menace
of
the
Church
,
extreamely
discontent
,
he
giuesit
ouer
.
Notwithstanding
,
for
his
owne
reputation
and
desire
of
reuenge
hauing
all
these
great
forces
on
foote
,
&
his
nauie
ready
in
the
mouth
of
Seine
,
would
vndertake
something
Dam
,
vowing
that
flanders
should
either
be
Erance
,
or
France
Flanders
.
Ferrand
,
seeing
this
tempest
come
to
light
vpon
him
,
sends
for
ayd
to
king
Iohn
;
who
glad
,
hauing
escaped
at
home
the
occasion
of
a
defensiue
War
,
to
enter
into
an
offensiue
abroad
,
both
to
imploy
this
great
collected
Nauie
of
his
,
and
also
put
his
people
in
action
,
whose
dismission
,
without
some
satsfaction
,
he
knew
would
breed
no
safe
humor
;
dispatches
fiue
hundred
sayle
,
with
seauen
hundred
knights
into
Flanders
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
his
base
brother
William
Long-sword
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
Reginald
Earle
of
Bologn
,
whom
he
had
lately
intertayned
with
a
pension
,
being
for
some
demerit
driuen
out
of
France
.
And
these
ariuing
at
the
Port
of
Dam
,
where
they
found
the
French
Nauie
vnorderly
dispersed
,
and
without
defence
(
their
forces
going
out
to
inuade
the
Country
)
set
vpon
,
and
vtterly
defeited
the
same
,
and
afterward
ioyning
their
powre
with
that
of
Ferrand
,
draue
the
King
of
France
home
with
great
dishonour
,
and
exceeding
losse
.
King
Iohn
,
raised
with
this
victorie
,
and
his
peace
with
the
Church
,
sets
vpon
great
designes
,
taking
oportunitie
of
this
disaster
of
the
King
of
France
,
whom
,
in
reuenge
of
his
iniurie
,
and
hope
of
recouering
his
transmarine
Dominions
,
he
plots
to
assaile
on
all
sides
:
stirring
vp
his
Nephew
Otho
to
ayde
the
Earle
of
Flanders
,
for
an
Inuasion
on
the
East
part
,
whilst
himselfe
withall
his
powre
should
enter
vpon
the
West
.
For
execution
whereof
,
first
hee
sends
supplies
of
treasure
to
his
Chieftaines
in
Flaunders
,
then
assembles
a
great
Army
at
Portsmouth
,
wherewith
,
hee
resolues
to
passe
the
Seas
.
But
his
designe
contrarie
to
his
desire
and
haste
,
came
to
be
delayed
by
the
withdrawing
beseeching
them
to
haue
compassion
on
him
,
and
the
Kingdome
of
England
.
Absolued
he
is
with
great
penitence
,
and
compassion
exprest
with
teares
of
all
the
beholders
,
and
sweares
vpon
the
Euangelists
,
to
loue
,
defend
,
and
maintaine
Holy
Church
,
and
the
Ministers
thereof
,
against
all
their
aduersaries
to
the
vttermost
of
his
powre
:
That
hee
would
reuoke
the
good
Lawes
of
his
Predecessors
,
and
especially
those
of
King
Edward
,
abrogating
such
as
were
uniust
:
Iudge
all
his
subiects
according
to
the
iust
iudgement
of
his
Court
:
That
presently
vpon
Easter
next
following
hee
would
make
plenarie
satisfaction
of
whatsoeuer
had
beene
taken
from
the
Church
.
Which
done
,
he
returnes
to
Portsmouth
,
with
intention
to
passe
ouer
into
France
,
Geffrey
Fitz
Peter
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
with
charge
that
they
should
order
all
businesses
,
together
with
the
Councell
of
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
And
here
a
numerous
company
of
souldiers
repayring
to
him
,
complayned
that
by
Vrging
that
it
was
against
his
Oath
taken
at
his
absolution
,
to
proceed
in
that
maner
against
any
man
;
without
the
iudgement
of
his
Court.
To
whom
the
King
in
great
passion
replyed
;
That
hee
would
not
deferre
the
businesse
of
the
Kingdome
,
for
his
pleasure
,
seeing
Lay
iudgements
appertained
not
vnto
him
:
and
so
in
fury
marches
to
Notingham
.
The
Archbishop
followes
him
,
and
plainely
told
him
,
that
vnlesse
hee
would
desist
from
this
businesse
,
hee
would
excommunicate
all
such
,
as
should
take
armes
against
any
,
before
the
releasing
of
the
interdiction
,
and
would
not
leaue
him
,
vntill
hee
had
obtayned
a
conuenient
day
for
the
Lords
to
come
to
his
Court
,
which
shortly
after
they
did
,
and
a
Parliament
is
assembled
in
Pauls
,
wherein
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
produces
a
Charter
of
King
Henry
the
first
,
whereby
hee
graunted
the
ancient
liberties
of
the
Kingdome
of
England
(
which
had
by
his
Predecessors
beene
opprest
with
vniust
Mat.
Par.
with
restes
of
the
Subscribers
.
exactions
)
according
to
the
Lawes
of
king
Edward
,
with
those
emendations
which
his
father
,
by
the
Councell
of
his
Barons
did
ratefie
.
And
this
Charter
being
read
before
the
Barons
they
much
reioyced
,
and
swore
in
the
presence
of
the
Archbishop
,
that
for
these
liberties
,
they
would
,
if
neede
required
,
spend
their
bloud
.
And
there
withall
,
concluding
a
confederation
with
the
Archbishop
;
the
Parlament
brake
vp
.
Shortly
after
dies
,
Geffery
Fitz
Peter
Iusticiar
of
England
,
a
man
of
a
generous
spirit
,
learned
in
the
lawes
,
and
skilfull
in
gouernment
.
Who
in
that
broken
time
,
onely
held
vncrased
,
performing
the
part
of
an
euen
Consellour
and
officer
betweene
the
King
and
Kingdome
,
whom
though
the
King
most
vsed
,
he
most
feared
,
and
least
loued
,
as
ill
Princes
doe
their
worthiest
ministers
;
whose
grauity
and
iudgment
may
seeme
to
swore
by
the
feet
of
God
,
that
now
at
length
he
was
King
,
and
Lord
of
England
,
hauing
a
freer
power
to
vnty
himselfe
from
those
knots
which
his
oath
had
made
to
this
great
man
against
his
will
,
and
to
break
all
the
bands
of
the
late
concluded
peace
,
vnto
which
he
repented
to
haue
euer
condiscended
.
And
to
shew
the
desperate
malice
of
this
king
(
who
,
rather
then
not
to
haue
an
absolute
domination
ouer
his
people
,
to
doe
what
he
listed
,
would
be
any
thing
himselfe
vnder
any
other
that
would
but
support
him
in
his
violences
)
there
is
recorded
an
Ambassage
(
the
most
base
&
impious
that
euer
yet
was
sent
by
any
free
and
Christian
Prince
)
vnto
Miramumalim
the
Moore
,
intitled
the
great
King
of
Affrica
,
Morocco
and
Spaine
,
wherein
he
offred
to
render
vnto
him
his
kingdom
,
and
to
hold
the
same
by
tribute
from
him
,
as
his
Souraigne
Lord
:
To
forgoe
the
Christian
faith
(
which
he
held
vayne
)
and
receiue
that
of
Mahomet
.
In
which
negotiation
,
the
Commissioners
are
named
to
be
,
Thomas
Hardington
,
Raph
Fitz
Iew
,
&c.
which
relation
we
are
not
vtterly
to
contemne
,
proceeding
from
an
Author
of
that
grauity
and
credit
,
and
liuing
so
neere
those
times
,
though
to
vs
that
are
so
farre
off
both
in
fashion
and
faith
,
it
may
seeme
improbable
in
some
part
;
yet
if
we
consider
whereto
the
desperat
violence
of
this
King
,
(
who
had
made
vtter
wracke
of
conscience
,
and
all
humane
respect
)
might
carry
him
,
seeing
himselfe
in
that
Estate
he
was
,
we
may
not
thinke
it
voyd
of
likelihood
,
to
haue
had
this
dealing
with
an
heathen
king
(
who
,
in
that
time
,
was
formidable
to
all
Christendome
,
and
had
on
foot
the
mightiest
army
that
euer
the
Moores
had
in
Spaine
)
which
might
either
be
to
hold
amity
with
him
,
or
intertayne
him
otherwise
for
his
owne
ends
.
Though
for
the
point
of
offring
to
forgoe
the
Christian
fayth
,
we
may
in
charity
forbeare
to
make
it
a
part
of
ours
.
Although
this
relator
giues
vs
a
note
(
amongst
other
which
hee
supprest
)
that
poynted
at
the
irreligion
of
this
King
who
at
the
opening
of
a
fat
Stag
,
iestingly
said
:
see
how
prosperously
this
beast
hath
liued
,
and
yet
neuer
heard
Masse
.
Which
skoff
,
in
regard
of
the
zeale
then
professed
,
sauored
of
an
impiety
,
vnsitting
the
mouth
of
a
religious
But
this
Embassage
,
either
neglected
by
Miramumalim
,
or
disappointed
by
the
ouer
throw
of
his
great
army
with
the
death
of
his
Sonne
,
which
shortly
after
followed
)
King
Iohn
sets
vpon
another
course
,
assayles
Pope
Innocentius
(
prone
to
be
wrought
by
guifts
to
doe
any
thing
)
with
great
summes
of
money
,
and
a
reassurance
of
his
tributary
subiection
,
which
shortly
after
he
confirmes
by
a
new
oath
,
and
a
new
Charter
before
the
Popes
Legat
the
Bishop
of
Tusculum
sent
ouer
for
the
same
purpose
,
and
And
herevpon
is
the
interdiction
released
,
hauing
continued
sixe
yeares
three
moneths
and
fourteene
dayes
,
to
the
inestimable
losse
of
the
Church
,
and
Churchmen
,
The
King
hauing
referred
the
ending
of
all
this
controuersie
to
the
Legat
,
and
some
other
of
his
owne
ministers
(
being
assured
of
the
Popes
fauour
)
was
now
gone
into
Poictou
,
to
assayle
(
according
to
his
former
designe
)
the
King
of
France
on
that
side
:
whilest
his
forces
with
those
of
the
Emperour
Otho
,
by
the
way
of
Flanders
,
inuaded
him
on
the
other
.
And
being
with
his
Queene
,
landed
at
Rochel
,
many
principall
Barons
of
Poictou
(
apter
to
promise
then
performe
their
faith
)
came
and
swore
fealty
vnto
him
:
With
whom
he
marches
forward
into
the
Country
,
recouers
many
Castles
and
peeces
of
importance
.
Whereof
particularly
by
his
owne
letters
from
Parthenai
he
certifies
his
Iustices
of
the
Eschecquer
.
And
withall
shewes
them
how
hee
had
After
this
he
goes
into
Brittaine
,
takes
in
the
city
of
Nantes
,
prepares
to
incounter
with
Louys
the
French
Kings
Sonne
,
who
was
come
downe
with
a
mighty
army
to
oppose
his
proceeding
.
But
the
Poictouins
distrusting
his
power
,
or
he
them
(
hauing
discouered
the
forces
of
the
Enemy
)
refused
to
fight
:
Wherevpon
the
King
of
England
to
his
extreame
griefe
,
forsooke
the
field
,
and
made
a
dishonorable
truce
with
the
King
Vpon
these
misfortunes
,
and
fearing
the
outrage
of
a
necessitous
and
distempred
King
,
the
Barons
of
England
assemble
themselues
at
S.
Edmondsbury
,
where
they
confer
of
the
late
produced
Charter
of
Henry
the
first
,
and
swore
vpon
the
high
Altar
that
if
King
Iohn
refused
to
confirme
and
restore
vnto
them
those
liberties
(
the
rights
of
the
Kingdome
)
they
would
make
war
vpon
him
vntill
he
had
satisfied
them
therein
:
and
further
agreed
that
after
Christmas
next
they
would
petition
him
for
the
same
,
and
in
the
meane
time
prouide
themselues
of
horse
and
furniture
,
to
be
ready
if
the
King
should
start
from
his
Oath
made
at
Winchester
at
the
time
of
his
absolution
for
the
confirmation
of
these
liberties
,
and
compell
him
to
satisfie
their
demand
.
After
Christmas
that
for
the
matter
they
required
hee
would
take
consideration
till
after
Easter
next
:
and
in
the
meane
time
,
he
tooke
vpon
him
the
crosse
(
rather
as
is
said
,
through
feare
then
deuotion
)
supposing
himselfe
to
bee
more
safe
vnder
that
protection
.
But
the
Lords
continuing
their
resolution
,
foreseeing
nothing
was
to
bee
obtayned
but
by
strong
the
Barons
did
not
likewise
demaund
the
Kingdome
,
and
swore
that
hee
would
neuer
grant
those
liberties
whereby
himselfe
should
bee
made
a
seruant
.
So
harsh
a
thing
is
it
to
a
powre
that
hath
once
gotten
out
into
the
wide
libertie
of
his
will
,
to
heare
againe
of
any
reducing
within
his
circle
:
not
considering
how
they
who
inheret
Offices
succeed
in
the
obligation
of
them
,
and
that
the
most
certaine
meanes
to
preserue
vnto
a
King
his
Kingdomes
,
is
to
possesse
them
with
the
same
conditions
that
he
hath
inherited
them
.
The
Barons
vpon
this
answere
,
being
as
hasty
as
hee
was
auers
,
resolue
to
seize
on
Robert
Fitz
Walter
their
General
,
intituling
him
the
Mareschall
of
the
Army
of
God
,
and
holy
Church
.
And
after
they
assaile
the
Castle
of
Bedford
,
where
William
de
Beauchamp
rendring
his
charge
,
receiues
them
:
and
the
Londoners
send
thither
priuy
message
to
ioyne
with
them
,
and
deliuer
vp
the
Citie
to
be
garded
by
their
direction
.
And
thither
they
repaire
,
and
are
ioyfully
receiued
,
vnder
pact
of
their
indemnity
,
King
Iohn
seeing
himselfe
,
in
a
manner
generally
forsaken
,
hauing
scarce
seuen
And
to
the
end
that
all
discord
should
vtterly
cease
,
hee
grants
for
the
intire
and
firme
enioying
these
Lawes
and
Liberties
,
Securitie
in
this
manner
.
That
there
should
be
fiue
and
twenty
Barons
chosen
of
the
Kingdome
,
such
as
they
would
,
who
should
,
to
their
vtmost
power
cause
the
same
to
bee
held
,
and
obserued
.
And
that
,
if
either
the
King
or
his
Chiefe
Besides
for
more
caution
,
the
foure
Chatelaines
of
the
Castles
of
Northampton
,
Kenelworth
,
Notingham
,
and
Skarbrough
,
should
be
sworne
to
obay
the
commandement
of
the
Fiue
and
twenty
Barons
;
or
the
maior
part
of
them
,
in
whatsoeuer
they
thought
good
concerning
those
Castles
.
Wherein
none
should
bee
placed
but
such
as
were
faithfull
,
and
would
obserue
their
Oath
,
&c.
That
all
strangers
,
whereof
diuers
are
expresly
nominated
should
bee
remoued
out
of
the
Kingdome
.
And
a
generall
pardon
is
graunted
for
all
transgressions
committed
,
through
the
occasion
of
this
discord
,
from
the
beginning
thereof
to
this
present
time
.
And
mutuall
Oathes
taken
of
both
sides
,
in
solemne
manner
,
for
the
inuiolable
obseruing
all
these
Articles
.
The
King
likewise
sends
his
letters
Pattents
to
all
the
Shriefes
of
the
Kingdome
,
to
cause
all
men
of
what
degree
soeuer
,
within
their
seuerall
Shires
,
to
sweare
to
obserue
those
Lawes
and
Liberties
thus
granted
by
his
Charter
.
And
in
this
manner
(
though
it
were
to
be
wished
it
had
not
beene
in
this
manner
)
telling
him
,
he
was
now
a
King
without
a
Kingdom
,
a
Lord
without
a
Dominion
,
and
a
subiect
to
his
Subiects
.
Wicked
counsellors
,
as
if
it
were
not
enough
,
to
be
aboue
men
,
but
to
bee
aboue
mankinde
,
as
those
Princes
would
be
,
that
would
be
vnder
no
Law
;
considering
the
preseruation
of
Kings
and
Kingdoms
is
to
haue
the
ballance
of
satisfaction
,
both
of
the
one
and
other
,
equall
.
But
by
such
Counsailors
is
he
confirmed
in
his
refractory
humor
.
And
worthily
that
Prince
deserues
to
bee
deceiued
in
his
executions
,
who
vnderstands
not
,
as
well
the
Counsailors
,
as
the
Councell
.
Resolued
he
is
(
giuen
ouer
to
confusion
,
and
reuenge
)
to
dissolue
this
tye
,
and
priuily
withdrawes
himselfe
into
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
from
whence
hee
sends
his
Agents
to
Rome
But
this
must
either
argue
that
their
end
was
onely
to
haue
(
but
what
they
had
obtayned
)
But
during
this
his
retyre
in
the
Isle
,
which
was
three
monthes
,
he
slacks
no
time
to
put
his
desires
in
execution
,
and
besides
his
dispatch
to
Rome
,
sends
the
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
Chancellor
of
England
the
Bishop
of
Norwich
and
others
with
his
seale
to
procure
Sauarie
de
Malleon
,
Geffrey
and
Oliuer
Buteuile
brothers
:
with
others
out
of
Louayne
,
and
Brabant
,
vnder
Walter
Buck
,
Gerrard
Sotin
,
and
Godshall
,
all
desperate
aduenturers
,
leading
an
excecrable
sort
of
people
,
whose
miserable
fortunes
at
home
easily
drew
them
to
any
mischiefes
abroade
;
&
with
these
is
King
Iohn
furnished
to
set
vpon
his
owne
people
.
And
,
had
not
Hugh
Hugh
de
Boues
with
forty
thousand
men
&c.
comming
out
of
Flanders
drowned
.
de
Boues
(
to
whom
the
Countries
of
Suffolke
,
&
Norfolk
were
allotted
for
seruice
to
be
done
)
setting
foorth
from
Calice
with
40
thousand
more
(
men
women
and
children
)
beene
by
sodaine
tempest
drowned
in
the
Sea
,
hee
had
made
an
vniuersall
Conquest
of
the
Kingdome
,
far
more
miserable
then
the
Norman
;
considering
that
with
those
hee
had
,
he
wrought
so
much
as
we
shall
heare
presently
he
did
.
For
,
after
he
had
recouered
the
Castle
of
Rochester
which
William
de
Albinet
,
with
memorable
courage
,
held
out
three
monthes
against
all
that
mighty
powre
of
his
(
the
And
here
hee
deuides
his
Army
(
consisting
most
of
rauenous
strangers
)
in
two
Falcasius
,
Sauarie
de
Malleon
leader
of
the
Poictouins
,
Briwer
,
and
Buc
of
the
Flemings
and
Brabantines
,
to
gard
the
Countries
and
Castles
about
the
Citie
of
London
,
to
cut
off
all
prouisions
,
and
anoy
the
Barons
by
all
meanes
possible
:
himself
with
the
other
part
of
his
forces
drawes
Northward
,
and
layes
waste
all
the
Countries
before
him
,
and
both
these
Armies
set
onely
vpon
distruction
,
inflict
all
those
calamities
,
that
the
rage
of
a
disorderly
war
could
commit
,
vpon
a
miserable
people
that
made
no
head
at
all
against
them
.
All
Countries
suffer
in
this
affliction
,
and
King
Iohn
marching
as
farre
as
Berwike
,
had
purposed
to
haue
carried
it
farther
(
threatning
Alexander
King
of
Scots
that
hee
would
hunt
the
Foxe
to
his
hole
,
alluding
to
his
red
haire
)
had
hee
not
beene
called
from
that
attempt
to
come
backe
to
these
parts
vpon
discouerie
of
new
designes
practised
by
the
Barons
,
who
seeing
themselues
depriued
of
their
Estates
(
giuen
away
to
Strangers
)
The
intelligence
of
this
designe
is
soone
intimated
to
the
Pope
who
presently
sends
that
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
neuer
was
,
nor
is
,
or
euer
shal
be
the
patrimonie
of
Saint
Peter
,
and
that
King
Iohn
was
neuer
lawfull
King
thereof
,
and
if
hee
were
,
he
had
forfeited
the
same
by
the
murther
of
Arthur
,
forwhich
he
was
condemned
in
his
Court
,
neither
could
he
giue
away
the
Kingdome
without
the
consent
of
the
Barons
who
are
bound
to
defend
the
same
.
And
if
the
Pope
would
maintaine
this
error
,
it
would
bee
a
pernicious
example
to
all
Kingdomes
.
Herewith
the
Popes
Agent
departs
vnsatisfied
,
Louys
hauing
first
dispatched
Commission
Hubert
de
Burg
,
forsakes
the
field
(
and
with
it
himselfe
)
retyres
first
to
Winchester
,
after
to
Glocester
,
and
leaues
all
to
the
will
of
his
enemy
Louys
:
who
after
he
had
obtayned
the
submission
of
all
Kent
(
except
the
Castle
of
Douer
which
he
neuer
could
get
)
he
comes
to
London
,
where
he
is
ioyfully
receiued
of
the
Barons
,
and
vpon
his
Oath
taken
to
restore
their
Lawes
,
and
recouer
their
rights
,
hath
homage
and
fealty
done
him
as
their
Soueraigne
Lord
:
thither
came
likewise
the
Earles
Warrein
,
Arundle
,
Salisbury
,
William
Mareschall
the
yonger
with
many
other
(
forsaking
King
Iohn
)
and
rendred
themselues
vnto
him
.
Guallo
the
Popes
Agent
(
notwithstanding
the
sword
was
out
in
all
the
way
of
his
passage
)
got
to
Glocester
,
shewes
King
Iohn
the
Popes
care
of
him
,
and
in
solemne
manner
The
most-yeelding
and
fertill
parts
of
the
Kingdome
as
about
Glocester
,
the
marches
of
Wales
,
Lincolnshire
,
Cambridgshire
,
Norfolke
,
Suffolke
,
Essex
,
Kent
,
and
all
about
London
,
are
the
Stages
of
this
warre
,
and
here
they
act
their
mischiefes
,
which
continued
all
that
Sommer
:
And
about
the
later
end
of
October
,
a
burning
feuer
makes
an
end
of
this
fiery
King
,
which
tooke
him
vpon
an
extreme
griefe
conceiued
for
the
losse
of
his
carriages
sunke
in
the
Sands
,
passing
the
Washes
betweene
Lin
and
Boston
;
and
was
augmented
by
a
surfeit
of
Peaches
,
&
new
Ale
taken
at
the
Abbay
of
Swineshead
,
from
whence
,
in
The
Abbot
of
Crockeston
,
a
man
skilfull
in
physique
and
at
that
time
the
Kings
Physition
disbowelled
his
body
,
who
,
no
doubt
would
haue
giuen
notice
,
to
the
world
had
his
Maister
(
as
it
was
in
after
ages
vainely
bruted
)
beene
poysoned
by
a
Monke
of
Anglia
sicut
adhuc
sordet
foetore
Iohannis
,
Sordida
foedatur
foedante
Iohanne
Gehenna
.
He
had
issue
by
his
wife
Isabel
(
daughter
to
Aymer
Earle
of
Angolesme
)
two
sonnes
Henry
and
Richard
,
also
three
daughters
Ioane
,
Eleanor
,
and
Isabel.
Henry
succeeded
him
in
the
Kingdome
,
Richard
was
Earle
of
Cornewall
,
and
Crowned
Ioane
the
eldest
daughter
(
married
to
Alexander
the
second
,
King
of
Scots
)
died
without
issue
.
Elianor
the
second
daughter
(
married
to
Simon
Earle
of
Leicester
)
had
issue
Henry
,
Symon
,
Almaricke
,
Guy
,
Richard
,
and
Elianor
.
Henry
slaine
without
issue
.
Simon
Earle
of
Bigorre
,
and
Ancestor
to
a
Famely
of
the
Mountfords
,
in
France
.
Almarick
first
a
Priest
,
after
a
Knight
.
Guy
Earle
of
Angleria
,
in
Italy
,
and
Progenitor
of
the
Mountfords
in
Tuscaine
:
and
of
the
Earles
of
the
Campo
Bacchi
in
the
Kingdome
of
Naples
.
Richard
remayning
priuily
in
England
,
and
changing
his
name
from
Mountford
,
to
Wellesborne
,
was
Ancester
of
the
Wellesbornes
in
England
.
Elianor
borne
in
England
,
brought
vp
in
France
,
married
into
Wales
to
Prince
Lewin
ap
Griffith
.
Isabel
their
youngest
daughter
(
married
to
the
Emperour
Frederic
the
2
)
had
issue
,
Henry
,
appointed
to
be
King
of
Sicile
,
and
Margaret
wife
of
Albert
,
Landgraue
Thurine
.
She
died
in
child-bed
after
she
had
beene
Empresse
sixe
yeares
.
He
had
also
two
naturall
sonnes
.
Geffrey
Fitz
Roy
,
that
transported
souldiers
into
France
,
when
Hubert
forbad
his
father
to
goe
thither
:
Richard
(
that
married
the
daughter
and
Heire
of
Fulbert
de
Douer
(
who
built
Childham
Castle
)
had
issue
by
her
,
of
which
some
famelies
of
good
esteeme
are
descended
.
Likewise
one
naturall
Daughter
Ioane
married
to
Lewin
Prince
of
Wales
.
The
end
of
the
Life
,
and
Raigne
of
King
Iohn
.
The
Life
,
and
Raigne
of
Henry
the
third
.
THE
death
of
King
Iohn
,
though
it
much
altered
,
yet
it
ended
not
the
miserable
businesses
of
the
Kingdome
:
for
Louys
,
notwithstanding
held
Winchester
,
Bathe
,
and
Worcester
worke
all
meanes
to
draw
the
Barons
,
and
as
many
of
powre
as
they
could
to
their
new
and
naturall
King
from
this
excommunicate
stranger
,
and
his
adherents
.
And
bred
great
fluctuation
in
the
mindes
of
most
of
them
doubtfull
what
to
resolue
vpon
,
in
regard
of
the
tender
youth
of
Henry
,
and
their
Oath
made
to
Louys
.
But
such
was
the
insolence
of
the
French
,
making
spoyle
and
prey
of
whatsoeuer
they
could
fasten
on
(
and
now
inuested
by
Louys
,
contrarie
to
his
Oath
,
in
all
those
places
of
importance
they
had
recouered
)
as
made
many
of
the
English
to
relinquish
And
first
William
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
mooued
in
bloud
to
succour
his
Nephew
,
tooke
Arundle
,
Warren
;
William
,
sonne
and
heire
to
the
great
Marshall
,
returne
to
the
fidelity
of
Henry
,
after
6
months
they
had
reuolted
to
the
seruice
of
Louys
,
which
now
may
be
thought
was
don
but
to
temporise
,
and
try
the
hazard
of
a
doubtfull
game
,
otherwise
a
brother
would
not
haue
forsaken
a
brother
,
nor
so
Noble
a
father
,
and
sonne
haue
deuided
their
starres
.
Notwithstanding
Louys
found
hands
enow
to
hold
London
,
withall
the
Countries
about
it
a
whole
yeare
after
,
so
that
the
young
King
was
constrained
to
remaine
about
Glocester
,
Worcester
,
and
Bristow
,
where
his
wakefull
Ministers
faile
not
to
imploy
all
means
to
gather
vpon
whatsoeuer
aduantages
could
be
espied
,
&
at
length
so
wrought
as
they
draw
the
enemy
from
the
head
of
the
kingdome
downe
into
the
body
,
first
into
Leceister-shire
to
releeue
the
Castle
of
Montsorell
,
a
peece
apertayning
to
Saer
de
Quincy
Earle
of
Winchester
,
a
great
partisan
of
Louys
,
and
after
by
degrees
,
to
Lincoln
,
where
,
a
Noble
Lady
,
called
Phillippa
(
but
of
what
famely
,
time
hath
iniuriously
bereft
vs
the
knowledge
)
had
,
more
then
with
feminine
courage
defended
the
Castle
,
the
space
of
a
whole
yere
,
against
Gilbert
de
Gant
,
&
the
French
forces
which
were
possest
of
the
town
.
The
Earle
Marshall
Protector
of
the
King
and
kingdom
,
with
his
sonne
William
:
the
Bishops
of
Winchester
,
Salisbury
and
Chester
,
the
Earles
of
Salisbury
,
Ferrers
,
and
Albemarle
.
William
de
Albinet
,
Iohn
Marshall
,
William
de
Cantelupe
.
Falcasius
,
Thomas
Basset
,
Robert
Veypont
,
Brent
de
Lisle
,
Geffrey
Lucy
,
Philip
de
Albinet
,
and
many
other
Barons
,
and
marshall
men
,
being
with
all
the
powre
of
the
young
king
(
whose
forces
as
he
marched
,
grew
dayly
greater
)
come
to
a
place
called
Stow
within
8
miles
of
Lincoln
,
the
Legat
Guallo
(
to
adde
courage
&
resolution
to
the
army
)
caused
vpon
confession
of
their
sinnes
,
the
Eucharist
to
be
ministred
and
giues
them
a
plenary
absolution
,
solemnly
Henry
de
Bohun
,
Earle
of
Hereford
,
Gilbert
de
Gant
,
lately
made
Earle
of
Lincoln
by
Louys
.
Robert
Fitz
Walter
,
Richard
Monfichet
,
William
Moubray
,
William
Beauchamp
,
william
Maudit
,
Oliuer
Harcort
,
Roger
de
Cressy
,
William
de
Coleuile
,
William
de
Ros
,
Robert
de
Ropsley
,
Ralph
Chandnit
Barons
,
besides
foure
hundred
Knights
or
men
at
Armes
,
with
their
seruants
,
horse
and
foot
.
The
number
,
and
quality
of
the
persons
taken
,
shew
the
importance
of
the
place
,
and
the
greatnesse
of
the
victorie
,
which
gaue
Louys
his
maine
blow
,
and
was
the
last
of
his
battailes
in
England
.
The
spoyles
were
very
great
being
of
a
City
,
at
that
time
rich
in
Marchandize
,
Louys
his
Faire
.
Many
of
those
who
escaped
,
and
fled
from
this
ouerthrow
;
were
slaine
by
the
Country
people
in
their
disorderly
passing
towards
London
,
vnto
Louys
,
who
vpon
notice
of
this
great
defeat
,
sends
presently
ouer
for
succours
into
France
,
and
drawes
all
the
powre
he
had
in
England
,
to
the
Citie
of
London
;
whether
the
Earle
Marshall
with
the
young
King
bend
their
course
,
with
purpose
either
to
assaile
Louys
vpon
this
fresh
dismay
of
his
losse
,
and
the
distraction
of
his
partakers
,
or
induce
him
by
agreement
to
relinquish
the
Kingdome
.
The
first
being
found
difficult
,
the
last
is
propounded
,
whereunto
Louys
would
not
Phillip
de
Albenie
,
and
Hubert
de
Burgh
with
the
forces
of
the
Cinke-ports
all
vanquished
at
sea
;
he
then
hoplesse
of
any
longer
subsisting
with
safty
,
condiscendes
to
an
accord
:
takes
fifteene
thousand
markes
for
his
voyage
:
abiures
his
claime
to
the
Kingdome
:
promises
by
Oath
to
worke
his
father
,
as
farre
as
in
him
lay
,
for
the
restitution
On
the
other
part
King
Henry
takes
his
Oath
,
and
for
him
,
the
Legat
,
and
the
Protector
,
to
restore
vnto
the
Barons
of
this
Realme
,
and
other
his
Subiects
,
all
their
rights
and
heritages
,
with
those
liberties
for
which
the
discorde
beganne
betweene
the
late
King
,
and
his
people
.
Generall
pardon
is
granted
,
and
all
prisoners
freed
on
both
fides
:
Louys
is
honorably
attended
to
Douer
,
and
departs
out
of
England
about
Michelmas
:
aboue
two
yeares
after
his
first
atiuall
,
hauing
beene
here
,
in
the
greatest
part
,
a
receiued
King
,
and
was
more
likely
to
haue
established
himselfe
,
and
made
a
Conquest
of
this
Kingdome
(
being
thus
pulled
in
by
others
armes
)
then
the
Norman
that
made
way
with
his
owne
,
had
not
the
All-disposer
otherwise
diuerted
it
.
Such
effects
wrought
the
violence
of
an
vnruly
King
,
and
the
desperation
of
an
oppressed
people
,
which
now
notwithstanding
the
fathers
iniquitie
,
most
willingly
imbrace
the
sonne
,
as
naturally
inclyned
to
loue
,
and
obey
their
Princes
.
And
in
this
recouery
,
the
industrie
of
Guallo
the
Legate
wrought
much
,
though
what
he
did
therein
was
for
his
owne
ends
,
&
the
pretended
interest
of
the
Pope
,
whose
ambition
but
as
they
who
worke
the
greatest
mischiefes
,
are
oftentimes
the
men
that
can
best
repaire
them
,
so
was
it
in
this
,
and
therefore
the
lesse
worthy
of
thankes
.
The
Legat
was
well
payed
for
his
paynes
,
and
,
notwithstanding
the
great
distresse
of
the
Kingdome
carries
away
twelue
thousand
Markes
with
him
to
Rome
.
But
thus
the
long
afflicted
state
began
to
haue
some
peace
,
and
yet
with
many
at
the
first
,
ere
those
virulent
humors
which
the
warre
had
bred
were
otherwise
diuerted
.
For
many
of
the
Nobles
who
had
taken
part
with
the
King
,
either
vnsatisfied
in
their
expectations
,
or
knowing
not
how
to
maintaine
themselues
and
theirs
,
but
by
rapine
;
fall
to
mutinie
,
surprizing
of
Castles
,
and
making
spoyles
in
the
Country
,
as
the
Earle
of
Albemarle
,
Robert
de
Veypont
,
Foulke
de
Brent
,
Brian
de
Liste
,
Hugh
de
Bailioll
with
many
other
,
but
at
length
,
they
are
likewise
appeased
.
And
seeing
the
warre
must
nurse
whom
it
had
bred
,
an
Action
is
vndertaken
for
the
Holy
Land
,
whither
Ralph
Earle
of
Chester
,
Saer
de
Quincy
Earle
of
Winchester
,
William
de
Albeny
Earle
of
Arundle
,
Robert
Fitz
Walter
,
William
de
Harcort
with
many
other
,
are
sent
with
great
forces
:
Besides
to
vnburthen
the
Kingdome
,
all
strangers
,
vnlesse
such
as
came
with
Merchandize
,
are
commanded
to
auoyde
the
Land
,
and
all
meanes
vsed
for
the
regayning
the
ability
it
had
lost
.
And
no
sooner
had
this
prouident
Protector
the
Earle
of
Pembrooke
setled
the
The
Bishop
of
Winchester
(
imparting
the
charge
with
many
other
great
Councellors
)
is
made
Protector
of
the
young
King
,
who
in
An.
Reg.
4.
is
againe
Crowned
,
and
the
next
yeare
after
hath
by
Parliament
graunted
for
Elcuage
two
Markes
of
Siluer
of
euery
Knights
fee
,
for
the
affaires
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
recouery
of
his
transmarine
Malleon
de
Sauerie
the
Poictouine
with
William
Long
sword
Earle
of
Salsburie
sent
ouer
into
Guien
to
try
the
affections
of
that
people
,
whom
they
finde
,
for
the
most
part
inclinable
to
the
obedience
of
this
Crowne
.
The
King
of
France
is
required
to
make
restitution
of
what
hee
had
vsurped
,
but
returnes
answere
;
that
what
hee
had
gotten
both
by
forfeiture
,
and
Law
of
Armes
hee
would
holde
.
To
retayne
amitie
with
Scotland
,
and
peace
at
home
,
Ioan
,
the
Kings
Sister
is
giuen
Hubert
de
Burgh
,
now
made
Iusticiar
of
England
,
and
the
especiall
man
who
guided
the
greatest
affaires
of
the
Kingdome
.
Wales
,
reuolting
vnder
their
Prince
Lewelin
,
gaue
occasion
of
great
charge
and
trouble
to
this
State
in
the
beginning
of
this
Kings
raigne
and
long
after
,
till
it
was
wholy
subdued
.
And
a
commotion
in
Ireland
,
made
by
Hugh
Lacy
,
is
appeased
by
William
Earle
of
Pembrooke
sonne
to
the
late
great
Marshall
,
Foulke
de
Brent
)
with
certaine
Chatelaynes
(
the
dregs
of
war
)
fortifying
the
Castle
of
Belford
with
some
other
peeces
of
strength
,
and
committing
many
outrages
,
gaue
occasion
of
businesse
till
they
were
gotten
by
hard
assault
.
But
now
,
the
King
being
come
to
some
yeares
of
vnderstanding
,
was
,
in
a
Parliament
holden
at
London
,
put
in
minde
by
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
in
behalfe
of
the
State
,
of
his
Oath
made
,
and
taken
by
others
for
him
,
vpon
the
peace
with
Louys
for
confirmation
of
the
liberties
of
the
Kingdome
,
for
which
the
warre
began
with
his
father
,
and
being
the
mainebase
wheron
his
owne
good
,
and
that
of
his
people
must
subsist
,
without
which
the
whole
State
would
againe
fall
a
sunder
;
they
would
haue
him
to
know
it
betime
,
to
auoyde
those
miserable
inconueniences
which
the
disvnion
of
William
Brewer
a
Councellor
is
named
)
who
vrged
it
to
haue
beene
an
act
of
constraint
,
and
therefore
to
examen
what
were
the
Lawes
and
Liberties
which
the
Kingdome
enioyed
vnder
his
Grandfather
,
and
returne
the
same
by
a
certaine
day
,
and
so
by
that
vsuall
shift
of
Prolongation
the
businesse
was
put
off
for
that
time
,
to
the
greater
vexation
of
that
following
.
For
during
all
his
raigne
of
sixe
and
fifty
yeares
(
the
Longest
of
any
King
of
England
)
this
put
him
to
the
greatest
imbroylement
,
made
him
ill
beloued
of
his
paople
(
euer
crost
in
his
intendements
)
and
farre
a
lesse
King
,
onely
by
striuing
to
be
more
then
he
was
:
the
iust
reward
of
violations
.
And
euen
this
first
pause
,
vpon
the
lawfull
requisition
thereof
,
turnd
the
bloud
,
&
shew'd
how
sensible
the
state
was
,
in
the
least
stoppage
of
that
tender
vaine
:
For
,
presently
the
Earles
of
Chester
,
&
Albimarle
with
many
other
great
men
assemble
at
Lecester
with
intent
to
remoue
from
the
K.
Hugh
de
Burgh
chiefe
Iusticiar
,
and
other
officers
supposed
to
hinder
this
motion
.
But
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
by
his
spirituall
power
,
and
the
rest
of
the
nobility
,
more
carefull
to
preserue
the
peace
of
the
Kingdome
,
stood
to
the
King
,
and
would
not
suffer
any
proceeding
in
this
kind
,
so
as
the
Lords
effected
nothing
at
that
time
,
but
were
constrained
to
come
in
,
and
submit
The
next
yeare
after
another
Parliament
is
held
at
Westminster
,
wherein
is
required
the
fiftieth
part
of
all
moueables
both
of
the
Clergy
and
Layetie
,
for
the
recouery
of
those
parts
in
France
withheld
from
this
crowne
by
Louys
now
King
,
contrary
to
his
And
twelue
Knights
or
Legall
men
are
chosen
in
euery
shire
,
vpon
their
Oath
,
to
disparte
the
old
forests
from
the
new
:
and
all
such
as
were
found
to
haue
Two
yeares
with
great
quietnesse
,
and
generall
content
(
the
blessing
of
a
state
)
Hugh
de
Burgh
,
to
whome
is
layd
the
blame
of
this
mischiefe
,
which
procured
him
the
generall
hatred
of
the
Kingdome
;
and
bread
a
new
insurrection
of
The
Earle
answeres
that
he
would
neither
doe
the
one
or
the
other
:
without
the
iudgment
of
his
Peeres
;
and
so
departes
to
his
lodging
,
leauing
the
king
much
displeased
with
this
answere
.
The
chiefe
Iusticiar
fearing
the
disturbance
of
the
peace
,
aduises
the
king
sodainly
to
apprehend
the
Earle
,
and
commit
him
to
close
custodie
,
but
the
Earle
either
through
notice
,
or
doubt
therof
,
flies
presently
to
Marleborough
,
where
he
findes
William
Earle
Mareshall
,
his
friend
,
and
consedrate
by
Oath
,
with
whom
hee
hastes
to
Stamford
,
and
there
meets
with
the
Earles
of
Chester
,
Gloster
,
Waren
,
Hereford
,
Ferrers
,
Warwicke
,
with
diuers
Barons
,
and
men
at
armes
:
from
whence
they
send
to
the
King
aduising
him
to
right
the
iniurie
done
to
his
brother
.
The
cause
whereof
,
they
impute
to
Hugh
de
Burgh
,
and
not
to
himself
,
besides
they
require
restitution
to
be
made
without
delay
,
of
the
liberties
of
the
Forrests
lately
cancelled
at
Oxford
,
otherwise
they
The
King
,
to
anoyd
this
daunger
,
appoints
them
&
day
to
come
to
an
assembly
at
Northampton
,
where
a
concord
is
concluded
:
and
to
satisfie
his
brother
,
(
besides
the
rendring
vnto
him
his
Castle
)
he
grauntes
him
all
that
his
mother
had
in
dowre
,
and
The
King
is
sollicited
by
Hugh
le
Brun
Earle
of
March
,
who
had
marryed
his
Mother
,
and
by
other
great
men
of
Normandy
,
to
come
ouer
into
France
to
recouer
his
right
,
vpon
the
great
alterations
happening
in
those
parts
by
this
occassion
.
Louys
the
eight
(
who
succeeded
Phillip
the
second
,
)
being
lately
dead
after
his
great
siege
of
Auignon
,
and
his
warres
made
against
the
Heretickes
Albegeois
in
Prouince
,
leaues
the
Kingdome
to
his
Sonne
Louys
of
the
age
of
twelue
yeares
,
in
whose
minority
his
Mother
Blanch
,
taking
vpon
her
the
regency
,
so
discontented
the
Princes
of
the
Champaigne
,
Peter
de
Dreux
Duke
of
Britagne
,
and
Robert
Earle
of
Dreux
his
brother
,
and
with
these
Hugh
the
Earle
of
March
takes
part
,
in
regard
the
Queen
Regent
had
erected
the
Country
of
Poictou
to
a
Conty
,
and
made
Earle
there
of
Alphonso
her
Sonne
,
brother
to
the
young
king
,
whereby
finding
himselfe
inclosed
within
that
County
,
he
refuses
to
acknowledge
Alphonso
for
Lord
:
instigated
therevnto
by
his
wife
,
a
Queene
Dowager
of
England
,
who
could
not
comport
a
superior
so
neere
her
doore
,
in
so
much
as
they
likewise
draw
in
the
Earle
of
Lusignan
,
brother
to
the
Earle
of
March
,
who
also
,
presuming
vpon
the
greatnesse
of
his
house
discended
of
kings
,
was
apt
to
take
their
part
;
and
these
with
the
Earle
of
Britagne
call
in
the
King
of
England
.
Who
after
he
hed
exacted
great
sums
of
the
Clergy
,
of
the
Citie
of
London
for
redemption
of
their
liberties
,
and
taken
the
third
part
of
al
the
goods
of
the
Iewes
,
passes
ouer
with
an
Army
,
lands
at
Saint
Mallos
,
is
met
by
many
Nobles
of
Poictou
,
who
with
the
Earle
of
Britagne
doe
homage
vnto
him
,
and
great
preparations
are
made
to
recouer
such
peeces
as
had
beene
obtayned
by
the
late
King
of
France
.
The
Queene
Regent
sets
out
a
powerfull
army
to
stop
the
proceeding
of
the
King
of
England
,
and
much
mischiefe
is
wrought
on
both
sides
in
Pocitou
,
Xaintonges
,
Angoumois
,
where
their
friends
and
enemies
suffer
all
a
like
.
At
length
,
seeing
no
great
good
to
arise
by
their
trauaile
,
both
weary
of
the
busines
,
either
a
peace
,
or
truce
is
concluded
.
The
King
of
England
besides
an
infinite
expence
of
treasure
hauing
lost
diuers
of
his
Nobles
and
other
valiant
men
in
the
iourny
,
without
any
glory
returnes
home
,
bringging
with
him
the
Earle
of
Britagne
and
many
Poictouins
to
receiue
their
promised
rewards
,
which
,
notwithstanding
all
the
former
expence
must
be
wrung
out
of
the
substance
of
the
poore
subiect
of
England
.
Vpon
his
returne
hee
intertaines
a
purpose
of
Marriage
with
a
sister
of
the
King
of
Scots
,
against
which
,
the
Earles
,
and
Barons
of
England
generally
oppose
;
alledging
it
to
be
vnfit
that
he
should
haue
the
younger
Sister
,
when
Hubert
his
chiefe
Iusticiar
,
had
maryed
the
eldest
:
and
the
Earle
of
Britagne
,
by
whose
Councell
he
was
now
much
directed
,
disswades
him
likewise
from
it
.
To
this
Earle
(
after
supplies
obtained
towards
his
expences
,
and
debts
in
France
)
he
giues
fiue
thousand
markes
,
as
if
remayning
Ralph
Breton
treasorer
of
his
Chamber
is
first
,
who
was
committed
to
prison
and
grieuoulsy
fined
:
then
Hubert
de
Burgh
his
chiefe
lusticiar
,
(
a
man
who
No
sooner
was
this
great
officer
,
and
inward
councellor
falne
into
the
Kings
displeasure
,
but
presently
a
whole
volly
of
accusations
(
which
feare
in
time
of
fauour
held
in
)
were
discharged
vpon
him
,
and
euery
act
of
his
examined
,
and
vrged
according
to
the
passion
of
the
complainers
.
The
city
of
London
laies
to
his
charge
the
execution
of
their
citizen
Constantine
(
in
the
time
of
a
ryot
committed
betweene
their
people
and
those
of
Westminster
at
a
wrastling
in
Saint
Iames
feilds
,
Anno.
Reg.
4.
)
as
done
without
warrant
and
law
,
and
craue
Iustice
for
his
bloud
.
Hubert
,
to
auoyd
this
sodaine
storme
comming
vpon
him
,
fled
to
the
Church
of
Merton
for
Santuary
,
whence
,
by
armed
men
sent
to
pursue
him
,
he
is
drawne
out
by
force
,
and
committed
to
prison
.
Of
which
violence
done
contrary
to
the
priuiledge
of
that
sacred
place
,
the
Bishop
of
London
,
in
whose
dioses
it
was
,
complaines
,
and
so
wrought
that
he
is
brought
back
againe
to
the
same
chappell
.
But
yet
all
that
could
not
shelter
him
from
the
Kings
wrath
,
who
giues
strict
commandement
to
the
Shriefes
of
Hartford
and
Sussex
to
set
a
guard
about
the
place
,
that
no
sustenance
be
brought
him
.
Hunger
inforces
him
to
commit
himselfe
to
the
Kings
mercy
,
and
away
is
he
sent
prisoner
to
the
Vize
,
his
money
,
left
in
the
custody
Stephen
de
Segraue
is
put
into
his
office
,
a
worse
minister
for
the
common-wealth
(
which
seldome
gaynes
by
such
shiftings
)
and
who
must
shortly
runne
the
same
fortune
.
Walter
Bishop
of
Carliel
is
likewise
thrust
out
of
his
office
of
Treasorer
,
and
William
Rodon
Knight
,
of
his
place
of
Marshall
of
the
kings
house
,
and
all
the
chiefe
Councellors
,
Bishops
,
Earles
and
Barons
of
the
Kingdome
,
are
remoued
,
as
distrusted
,
and
onely
strangers
preferred
to
their
roomes
.
Peter
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
lately
returned
from
the
holy
warres
to
be
the
author
of
most
vnholy
discord
at
home
,
is
charged
to
be
the
cause
hereof
,
and
with
him
,
one
Peter
de
Riuallis
,
now
the
sepeciall
minion
about
the
King
.
These
straines
of
so
strange
and
insufferably
violences
so
exasperate
the
Nobility
,
as
many
(
whereof
Richard
,
now
Earle
Marshall
vpon
the
death
of
his
brother
William
was
chiefe
)
do
combine
themselues
for
defence
of
the
publique
,
and
boldly
do
shew
the
King
his
error
,
and
ill
aduised
course
,
in
preferring
strangers
about
him
,
to
the
disgrace
and
oppression
whervnto
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
replies
:
that
it
was
lawfull
for
the
King
to
callwhat
strangers
he
listed
about
him
for
defence
of
his
crowne
and
Kingdome
,
thereby
to
compell
his
proud
,
and
rebellious
subiects
to
their
due
obedience
.
With
which
answere
the
Earle
,
and
the
rest
,
depart
with
more
indignation
:
vowing
that
in
this
cause
,
which
concerned
them
ail
,
they
would
spend
their
liues
.
Herevpon
the
King
sodenly
sends
ouer
for
whole
legions
of
Poictouins
,
and
withall
sommons
a
Parliament
at
Oxford
whether
the
Lords
refused
to
come
,
both
in
regard
they
found
themselues
dispised
,
and
holding
it
not
safe
by
reason
of
those
multitudes
Robert
Bacon
a
Fryer
Predicant
:
but
more
comically
by
Roger
Bacon
,
(
in
pleasant
discourse
)
asking
the
king
:
my
Lord
,
what
is
most
nocent
to
Sea-men
,
and
what
feared
they
most
,
the
King
replies
:
Seamen
know
that
best
themselues
;
then
,
my
Lord
I
will
tell
you
:
Petrae
et
Rupes
,
alledging
to
Petrus
de
Rupibus
Bishop
of
Winchester
.
After
this
,
the
Lords
were
summoned
to
a
Parliament
at
Westminster
:
whether
likewise
they
refused
to
come
,
vnles
the
King
would
remoue
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
Vpon
this
threatning
,
pledges
are
required
of
the
nobility
to
be
deliuered
by
a
certeine
day
for
security
of
their
alleagiance
.
But
no
act
passed
in
this
Parliament
though
Cornewall
,
Chester
,
Lincoln
,
Ferrers
,
and
others
,
in
regard
the
Earle
Marshall
,
the
Lord
Gilbert
Basset
,
and
other
Nobles
were
not
present
,
Then
are
Writs
sent
out
to
all
who
held
by
knights
seruice
to
repaire
to
the
King
at
Glocester
by
a
certaine
day
:
which
the
Earles
Mareschall
and
his
associates
refusing
,
the
King
without
the
iudgement
of
his
court
,
and
their
Peeres
,
cause
to
be
proclaimed
outlawes
,
seizes
vpon
all
their
lands
,
which
he
giues
to
his
Poictouines
,
and
directs
out
Writs
to
attach
their
bodies
wheresoeuer
in
the
kingdome
.
The
Bishop
of
Winchester
to
weaken
the
party
of
the
Mareschall
,
wonne
the
Eatles
of
Chester
and
Lincoln
with
a
thousand
markes
,
and
the
King
had
so
pleased
his
brother
the
Earle
of
Cornewall
,
as
hee
likewise
left
them
.
Wherevpon
they
withdraw
them
into
Wales
,
and
confederat
with
Lewelin
and
other
great
men
in
that
country
,
(
whither
also
came
Hubert
de
Burgh
escaping
out
of
the
Vize
Castle
,
and
ioynes
with
them
)
taking
their
oath
intermutually
,
that
no
one
without
other
should
make
their
accord
.
The
King
goes
himselfe
in
person
with
an
Army
,
against
these
revolted
Lords
,
into
Wales
,
Where
he
had
the
worst
of
the
busines
,
and
much
dishonour
,
returnes
to
Glocester
,
So
nothing
was
done
,
the
war
continues
with
much
effusion
of
bloud
,
all
the
borders
of
Wales
vnto
Shrowesbury
,
are
miserable
wasted
,
and
made
desolate
.
At
length
meanes
is
vsed
to
draw
the
Earle
Mareschall
ouer
into
Ireland
to
defend
his
estate
there
,
which
was
likewise
seized
vpon
,
by
authority
giuen
vnder
the
Kings
hand
and
Seale
,
and
all
those
great
possessions
discended
vnto
him
from
his
Ancestor
the
Earle
Strongbow
(
the
first
conquerors
of
that
country
)
spoyled
,
and
taken
from
him
.
And
here
,
seeking
to
recouer
his
liuelihood
hee
lost
his
life
circumuented
by
treachery
:
his
death
gaue
occasion
of
griefe
both
to
his
friends
and
enemies
.
The
king
disauowes
the
sending
After
two
yeares
his
affliction
,
a
Parliament
is
assembled
at
Westminster
,
wherein
the
Bishops
grauely
admonish
the
King
(
by
his
Fathers
example
,
and
his
owne
experiene
,
The
King
seeing
no
way
to
subsist
,
and
get
to
his
ends
but
by
temporizing
,
consents
to
call
home
these
Lords
out
of
Wales
,
restores
them
to
their
places
and
possessions
,
amoues
those
strangers
from
about
him
,
and
calls
his
new
Officers
to
accompt
.
The
Bishop
of
Winchesler
.
Peter
de
Riuallis
and
Stephan
Segraue
thereupon
take
Sanctuarie
,
but
afterward
,
vpon
mediation
they
obtayned
,
with
great
fines
,
their
Liberty
,
dearely
paying
for
their
two
yeares
eminency
and
grace
.
Things
thus
appeased
the
King
giues
his
sister
Isabel
in
marriage
to
the
Emperour
Frederic
the
second
(
successor
to
Otho
,
and
grand-child
to
Frederic
Barbarossa
)
the
Archbishop
of
Cologne
and
the
Duke
of
Louaine
were
sent
for
her
.
Shee
is
conducted
Honorius
,
Innocent
the
fourth
Gregorie
the
ninth
)
was
such
and
so
great
as
all
hee
could
doe
,
was
not
enough
for
himselfe
.
For
not
to
let
goe
that
hold
of
the
Empire
he
had
in
Italie
,
with
his
hereditarie
Kingdomes
of
Naples
and
Sicil
which
the
Popes
wrought
to
draw
to
the
Church
,
he
was
put
to
be
perpetually
in
conflict
,
neuer
free
from
vexations
,
thrust
from
his
owne
courses
,
enioyned
to
vndertake
the
Holy
warres
,
to
waste
him
abroade
,
weakened
at
home
by
excommunications
,
and
fines
for
absolutions
,
for
which
,
at
one
time
hee
payde
eleuen
thousand
markes
of
Gold
.
And
in
the
end
the
Popes
so
preuayled
that
in
the
Graue
of
this
Frederic
was
buried
the
Imperiall
Authority
in
Italy
,
after
hee
had
thus
raigned
foure
and
thirty
yeares
,
leauing
his
sonne
Conrad
successour
rather
of
his
miseries
then
his
inheritance
.
Hee
had
a
sonne
by
Isabel
named
Henrie
,
to
whom
hee
bequeathed
the
Kingdome
of
Sicile
,
and
a
hundred
thousand
ounces
of
Gold
,
but
hee
liued
not
to
enioy
it
.
To
the
marriage
of
this
Sister
,
the
King
qiues
thirty
thousand
markes
,
besides
an
Imperiall
Crowne
and
other
ornaments
of
great
value
:
towards
which
,
is
raysed
two
After
the
solemnization
of
this
marriage
(
which
was
extraordinarily
sumptuous
)
a
Parliament
is
assembled
at
London
,
which
the
King
would
haue
held
in
the
Towre
,
whither
the
Lords
refusing
to
come
,
another
place
,
of
more
freedome
,
is
appoynted
:
where
,
after
many
things
propounded
for
the
good
of
the
Kingdome
order
is
taken
that
all
Shriefes
are
remooued
from
their
Offices
vpon
complaint
of
corruption
;
and
Here
the
King
displaces
his
Steward
,
and
some
other
Councellors
,
and
offers
to
take
from
the
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
then
Chancellor
,
the
great
Seale
,
but
the
Bishop
refuses
to
deliuer
it
,
alledging
,
how
hee
had
it
by
the
common
Councell
of
the
kingdome
,
and
without
assent
of
the
same
,
would
not
resigne
it
,
and
hauing
carried
himselfe
irreprehensible
in
his
Office
,
is
much
fauoured
by
the
people
.
Peter
de
Riuallis
,
and
Stephan
Segraus
,
are
againe
receiued
into
grace
:
an
argument
of
the
kings
leuitie
,
and
irresolution
,
moued
,
it
seemes
,
with
any
Engine
to
doe
and
vndoe
,
and
all
out
of
time
and
order
,
wherein
he
euer
looses
ground
.
And
now
faine
would
he
haue
reuoked
,
by
the
Popes
Authority
,
some
grants
of
his
made
heretofore
,
as
being
don
beyond
his
powre
,
&
without
the
consent
of
the
Church
,
which
harsh
intention
addes
more
to
the
already
conceiued
displeasure
of
the
people
.
Anno
Reg.
21.
another
Parliament
,
or
the
same
adiourned
is
held
at
London
,
where
,
in
regard
of
the
great
expence
for
his
Sisters
marriage
,
and
his
owne
,
hee
requires
the
that
the
same
was
done
without
their
Councell
,
neither
ought
they
to
be
partakers
of
the
punishment
,
who
were
free
from
the
fault
.
After
4
daies
consultation
,
the
King
promising
to
vse
only
the
Councell
of
his
naturall
Subiects
,
disauowing
and
protesting
against
the
reuocation
lately
propounded
,
and
freely
granting
the
inuiolable
obseruation
of
the
Liberties
,
vnder
paine
of
excommunication
,
hath
yeelded
vnto
him
the
thirtith
part
of
all
moueables
(
reseruing
yet
to
euery
man
his
ready
coyne
,
horse
,
and
armour
to
be
imployed
for
the
Common-wealth
.
For
the
collection
of
this
subsidy
,
it
was
ordayned
that
4
Knights
of
euery
Iohn
Fitz
Geffrey
to
be
sworne
his
Councellors
.
And
so
the
Parliament
ended
,
but
not
the
businesse
for
which
it
was
called
,
the
King
not
giuing
that
satisfaction
to
his
subiects
as
he
had
promised
concerning
Strangers
,
and
besides
,
that
order
concluded
in
Parliament
was
not
obserued
in
the
leauying
and
disposing
of
the
susidie
,
but
stricter
courses
taken
in
the
valewing
of
mens
Estates
then
was
held
conuenient
.
Moreouer
William
Valentine
Vncle
to
the
young
Queene
,
is
growne
the
onely
inward
man
with
the
King
,
and
possesses
him
so
,
as
nothing
is
done
without
his
Councell
:
the
Earle
of
Prouince
,
the
father
;
a
poore
Prince
,
is
inuited
to
come
ouer
to
participat
of
this
Treasure
,
which
seemes
was
disposed
before
Simon
Monford
into
into
England
.
it
came
in
.
Simon
de
Monford
a
French
man
borne
(
banished
out
of
France
by
Queene
Blanch
)
is
intertayned
in
England
,
and
preferred
secretly
in
marriage
to
Elianor
the
Kings
Sister
(
widow
of
William
Earle
of
Pembroke
Great
Mareschall
)
and
made
Earle
of
Leicester
by
right
of
his
mother
Amice
daughter
to
Blanchman
Earle
of
Leicester
.
Which
courses
(
with
other
)
so
incense
the
Nobility
,
and
generally
all
the
Subiects
,
as
put
them
out
into
a
new
commotion
.
and
Richard
the
Kings
brother
(
whose
youth
and
ambition
apt
to
be
wrought
vpon
,
is
made
the
head
thereof
;
who
being
as
yet
Heire
apparant
of
the
Kingdome
(
the
Queen
being
yong
and
child-lesse
)
the
preseruation
of
the
good
thereof
,
is
argued
to
concerne
him
,
and
hee
is
the
man
imployed
Here
,
after
many
debatements
the
King
(
taking
his
Oath
)
to
referre
the
businesse
to
the
order
of
certaine
graue
men
of
the
Kingdome
,
Articles
are
drawne
,
sealed
,
and
publikely
set
vp
to
the
view
of
all
,
with
the
seales
of
the
Legat
,
and
diuers
great
men
.
But
before
it
came
to
effect
,
Simon
Monford
working
his
peace
with
the
Earle
of
Cornwall
,
and
the
Earle
of
Lincolne
likewise
(
with
whom
he
and
the
State
were
displeased
)
the
Earle
growes
cold
in
the
businesse
.
The
Lords
perceiuing
the
staffe
of
their
strength
to
faile
them
,
failed
themselues
,
so
that
nothing
is
effected
,
and
the
miseries
of
the
Kingdome
continue
as
they
did
.
Shortly
after
,
the
King
takes
displeasure
against
Gilbert
Earle
of
Pembrooke
(
the
third
sonne
of
William
the
great
Mareschall
)
and
caused
his
gates
to
bee
shut
against
Simon
Norman
(
intituled
Maister
of
the
Kings
Seale
,
and
not
onely
so
,
but
said
to
be
Maister
of
the
Kingdome
;
yea
of
the
King
,
the
Rector
,
and
Disposer
of
Court
)
is
throwne
out
with
disgrace
,
the
Seale
taken
from
him
,
and
giuen
to
the
Abbot
of
Euesham
.
In
like
sort
,
his
brother
Geffrey
a
Knight
Templar
is
put
out
of
the
Councell
,
both
of
them
much
maligned
by
the
Nobilitie
;
who
had
often
before
laboured
their
amouement
,
as
held
to
be
corrupt
Councellors
,
and
wrongers
of
the
State
,
and
now
are
they
falne
off
themselues
.
But
the
cause
of
this
their
deiection
may
shew
,
that
oftentimes
Officers
vnder
weake
Princes
are
not
so
much
faulty
,
as
the
World
holds
them
to
be
:
for
not
yeelding
to
passe
a
Grant
from
the
King
made
vnto
Thomas
Earle
of
Flaunders
(
the
Queenes
Now
,
besides
the
great
exactions
of
the
King
,
and
his
wastes
.
The
Sea
of
Rome
extorts
huge
summes
,
as
if
one
Gulph
sufficed
not
to
swallow
vp
the
substance
of
the
Kingdome
,
which
opened
the
mouthes
of
our
Clergie
so
wide
;
as
they
let
out
many
exclamations
against
the
auarice
of
the
Popes
of
that
time
:
and
the
Roman
Factors
,
who
by
permission
of
the
King
,
or
by
his
negligence
,
presumed
so
farre
vpon
the
easi-yeeldingnesse
of
the
State
,
as
they
wrung
out
what
they
listed
.
In
so
much
,
as
besides
the
fleece
,
they
would
now
haue
the
bodies
of
their
possessions
.
And
the
Pope
sends
his
Mandat
to
haue
three
hundred
Romans
preferred
to
the
benefices
which
should
bee
first
vacant
in
England
,
which
so
amazed
the
Clergie
,
and
especially
Edmond
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
,
as
hee
;
seeing
no
end
of
these
concussions
of
the
State
,
and
Liberties
of
the
Church
:
and
himselfe
(
on
whom
the
Scandall
of
all
must
light
,
vnable
by
reason
of
the
Kings
remissnesse
to
withstand
it
,
tyred
with
the
vanity
of
worldly
actions
)
giues
ouer
all
;
and
betakes
himselfe
to
a
voluntarie
exile
in
the
The
Clergie
,
although
thus
left
by
their
head
,
generally
oppose
what
they
could
,
against
the
Popes
rapine
,
who
to
get
money
for
his
wars
with
the
Emperor
vsed
dayly
Notwithstanding
these
reasons
,
though
at
first
they
staggered
the
Legat
,
yet
such
course
was
taken
by
winning
some
of
them
,
vpon
hope
of
preferment
,
as
the
rest
could
not
without
the
note
of
contumacie
but
yeeld
perforce
,
so
,
by
this
treason
of
deuision
,
the
body
of
the
Councell
is
entred
into
,
and
the
Pope
preuailes
in
this
businesse
.
The
King
hath
now
a
sonne
lately
borne
,
and
Richard
his
brother
Earle
of
Cornwall
William
Longsword
Earle
of
Salibury
,
and
many
other
Noblemen
.
These
departing
out
of
England
,
Peter
of
Sauoy
,
another
The
Earle
of
March
with
his
wife
,
the
Queene
Mother
,
and
many
other
Great
Lords
of
Poictou
,
so
worke
by
their
earnest
solieitation
,
with
assurance
of
successe
,
as
the
King
is
induced
to
vndertake
another
expedition
into
France
.
The
How
it
was
vnlawfull
to
breake
the
truce
made
with
the
King
of
France
,
who
was
now
too
strong
for
them
to
doe
any
good
,
&c.
Notwithstanding
many
of
the
greatest
Peeres
drawne
by
faire
promises
,
and
their
owne
hopes
for
recouerie
of
their
Estates
so
preuaile
as
the
action
is
resolued
on
,
and
an
Ayde
demaunded
for
the
same
.
The
very
motion
for
money
was
so
distastefull
,
as
presently
all
the
Kings
supplies
made
from
the
beginning
of
his
raigne
,
are
particulerly
againe
,
&
opprobriously
rehersed
,
as
the
13.
15.
16
and
40
part
of
all
mens
moueables
,
besides
Carucage
,
Hydage
,
Escuage
,
Escheates
,
Amercements
,
and
such
like
,
This
second
expedition
into
France
,
had
no
better
successe
then
the
first
.
For
therein
The
olde
Countesse
at
her
returne
is
presented
with
many
rich
guifts
,
hauing
besides
,
Meanes
now
,
vpon
these
profusions
,
to
haue
fresh
supplie
of
Treasure
,
was
Anno.
Reg.
28.
onely
by
way
of
Parliament
which
is
againe
in
Anno
Reg.
28.
assembled
at
Westminster
,
and
therein
the
Kings
wants
,
and
the
present
occasions
vrged
for
the
necessarie
defence
of
the
Kingdome
,
hauing
now
to
doe
with
Wales
and
Scotland
,
whose
Princes
lately
reuolting
,
ioyne
together
to
annoy
the
same
;
but
nothing
could
bee
effected
That
as
their
function
was
publike
,
so
should
also
be
their
Election
.
But
whilst
these
things
were
in
debating
,
the
enemy
of
mankind
and
disturber
of
Peace
,
the
Deuill
,
saith
Mat.
Paris
,
hindred
the
proceeding
,
by
the
comming
of
Martin
a
new
Legat
sent
from
the
Pope
with
a
larger
powre
then
euer
any
before
,
to
exact
vpon
the
State
;
which
hee
supposed
now
to
haue
beene
so
wrought
,
and
ready
,
as
the
Kings
turne
being
seru'd
,
his
likewise
should
bee
presently
supplied
.
But
making
too
much
haste
before
the
first
had
passage
,
hee
frustrates
his
owne
desire
,
and
receiues
a
most
peremptory
repulse
of
the
whole
Kingdome
,
in
so
much
as
his
Agent
was
disgracefully
returned
home
with
this
displeasing
message
.
That
the
Kingdome
was
poore
:
had
great
warres
,
the
Church
in
debt
,
not
able
to
yeeld
any
more
.
Besides
this
course
was
of
daungerous
consequence
to
this
State
,
which
alone
seemed
exposed
to
the
Popes
will
,
and
therefore
seeing
a
generall
Councell
was
shortly
to
bee
held
at
Lyons
,
if
the
Church
would
bee
relieued
,
it
were
fit
the
same
should
bee
done
by
a
generall
consent
in
that
Councell
.
Besides
,
at
this
time
the
Emperour
Frederic
,
by
his
Letters
which
were
openly
read
intreates
,
as
before
he
had
oftentimes
done
,
that
the
Pope
might
haue
no
supplies
out
of
England
,
which
(
he
sayd
)
were
only
required
to
ruine
him
,
whom
contrarie
to
all
Pietie
and
Iustice
hee
had
oppressed
,
by
seizing
vpon
his
Cities
,
and
Castles
appertayning
to
the
Empire
.
And
for
many
yeares
(
notwithstanding
his
often
submission
and
desire
of
Peace
)
proceeded
in
all
foule
and
Hostile
manner
against
him
,
both
by
the
sword
,
and
vniust
excommunications
.
And
seeing
hee
could
obtaine
no
due
hearing
,
hee
had
referred
his
cause
to
bee
arbitrated
by
the
Kings
of
France
,
and
England
,
and
the
Baronage
of
both
Kingdomes
.
And
therefore
desires
,
hee
might
not
receiue
detriment
,
whence
hee
expected
fauour
,
as
a
brother
and
friend
.
Adding
in
the
end
,
that
if
the
King
would
be
aduised
by
him
hee
would
by
powre
free
this
Kingdome
from
that
vniust
tribute
which
Innocentius
the
3
,
and
other
Popes
had
layde
vpon
it
.
These
letters
pleased
the
Assembly
and
animated
them
the
rather
to
deny
the
Popes
Mandate
.
The
interposition
of
this
businesse
tooke
vp
so
much
time
,
as
nothing
else
was
done
in
this
Parliament
,
onely
they
granted
an
Ayde
to
the
King
,
for
the
marriage
of
his
daughter
,
twenty
shillings
of
euery
Knights
fee
,
and
that
with
much
adoe
and
repetition
of
all
former
Aydes
.
After
this
,
vpon
a
light
occasion
,
the
King
vndertakes
an
expedition
of
great
charge
against
Alexander
King
of
Scots
,
for
which
euery
Baron
which
held
in
Capite
,
Spirituall
and
Lay
,
were
commanded
to
bee
ready
withall
Military
prouision
due
for
that
seruice
.
Whereunto
,
likewise
repaires
Thomas
Earle
of
Flaunders
with
three
score
Knights
and
a
hundred
other
seruants
(
thirsting
for
the
Kings
money
)
whose
vnnecessarie
Vpon
his
returne
,
againe
that
Winter
he
assembles
another
Parliament
,
wherein
hee
moues
for
an
Ayde
,
vpon
a
designe
he
had
for
Wales
,
and
to
supply
his
wants
,
and
pay
So
vnsafe
are
priuate
mens
estates
,
where
Princes
fall
into
so
great
wants
.
Passeleue
for
his
good
seruice
in
this
businesse
should
haue
beene
prefeired
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Chichester
,
but
the
Bishop
withstood
the
king
therein
.
Now
,
in
regard
to
shew
the
King
the
Estate
of
his
kingdome
,
and
the
oppression
of
Popes
;
Inquiry
was
made
of
the
reuenues
which
the
Romans
and
Italians
had
in
England
,
which
was
found
to
be
annually
,
sixty
thousand
Markes
,
being
more
then
the
It
is
fit
that
wee
make
an
end
with
the
Emperor
that
we
may
crush
these
Petty
Kings
,
for
the
Dragon
once
appeased
or
distroyed
,
these
lesser
snakes
wil
be
soone
troden
downe
.
Which
impious
speech
proceeding
from
such
a
mouth
,
whence
the
Oracles
of
peace
,
and
charity
ought
to
be
vttered
,
was
as
ill
taken
,
bred
great
scandall
,
and
gaue
warning
to
Princes
of
preuention
;
who
,
though
they
maligned
the
corruptions
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
they
were
yet
euer
at
one
with
the
Church
.
And
the
Clergy
of
England
were
most
forward
to
vindicate
the
State
from
that
miserable
oppression
which
of
late
by
degrees
they
were
drawne
vnto
,
through
the
humility
of
their
zeale
:
For
,
such
is
the
nature
of
Domination
,
wheresoeuer
it
sits
,
that
finding
an
yeeldingnes
to
indure
,
it
neuer
thinkes
it
hath
power
sufficient
,
vnles
it
hath
more
then
enough
:
for
,
if
the
Popes
(
the
professed
souraignes
of
piety
)
vpon
the
aduantage
of
mens
zeale
,
and
beliefe
,
grew
to
make
their
will
,
and
their
power
equall
(
so
that
to
question
their
sanctions
was
taught
to
be
sinne
against
the
Holy
Ghost
)
no
meruaile
if
secular
Princes
,
whose
consciences
are
vntyed
,
striue
to
breake
out
into
the
wildnesse
of
their
wills
from
those
bounds
wherein
by
the
law
of
the
state
they
are
placed
.
But
vpon
the
Popes
reiecting
the
consideration
of
these
greeuances
of
England
(
which
were
particularly
deliuered
in
this
councell
at
Lyons
)
and
dispising
the
Kings
Now
the
other
part
of
the
state
haue
new
occasions
of
complaynt
offered
.
Peter
of
Sauoy
Earle
of
Richmond
brings
ouer
certaine
maydes
to
be
married
to
young
noble
Richard
de
Burgh
another
.
And
the
same
yeare
,
3.
of
the
Kings
brothers
by
the
mother
Guy
de
Lusignan
,
William
de
Valence
,
and
Athelmar
Clarke
are
sent
for
ouer
to
be
prouided
of
Estates
in
England
.
Thomas
of
Sauoy
(
sometimes
Earle
of
Flanders
by
right
of
his
wife
)
comes
with
his
sister
Beatrix
Countes
of
Prouince
the
Queenes
Mother
:
for
his
breach
of
promise
(
vpon
his
requiring
of
another
ayde
)
hauing
vowed
and
declared
(
vpon
his
last
supply
)
by
his
Charter
,
neuer
more
to
iniury
the
state
in
that
kinde
.
Besides
they
blame
him
for
his
violent
taking
vp
of
prouisions
for
dyet
,
Wax
,
Silkes
,
robes
,
&c.
and
especially
for
wine
,
contrary
to
the
will
of
the
sellers
,
whereby
Merchants
both
of
this
,
and
other
That
he
tooke
from
his
subiects
,
quicquid
habuerlint
in
esculentis
,
&
poculentis
.
Rusticorum
enim
Equos
,
Bigas
,
Vina
Victualia
ad
libitum
capit
.
Rishanger
.
Kingdomes
withdraw
their
commo●ities
,
in
so
much
as
all
traffique
and
commerce
vtterly
cease
,
to
the
detriment
and
infamy
of
the
Kingdome
.
That
his
Iudges
were
sent
in
circuit
vnder
pretext
of
Iustice
to
fleece
the
people
.
That
Robert
de
Passeleue
had
wrung
from
the
borderers
of
Forests
,
for
incroachments
or
assarts
,
great
summes
of
money
,
and
therefore
they
wonder
hee
should
now
demaund
reliefe
from
the
impouerished
commons
:
and
aduised
(
him
since
his
needlesse
expences
(
posquam
Regni
caepit
esse
dilapidator
)
amounted
to
bee
aboue
800
thousand
pounds
)
that
he
should
pull
from
his
fauourites
inriched
with
this
treasure
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
reuoke
the
old
Lands
of
the
Crowne
.
Then
they
reproue
him
for
keeping
vacant
in
his
hands
Bishoprickes
,
and
Abbayes
,
contrarie
to
the
liberties
of
the
Church
,
and
his
Oath
made
at
his
Coronation
.
Lastly
they
all
generally
complaine
for
that
the
Chiefe
Iusticiar
,
Chancellor
,
and
Treasorer
,
were
not
made
by
the
Common
Councell
of
the
Kingdome
,
according
as
they
were
in
the
time
of
his
Magnificent
Predecessors
,
and
as
it
was
fit
and
expedient
;
but
such
aduanced
,
as
followed
his
will
,
in
whatsoeuer
tended
to
his
gaine
,
and
sought
not
promotion
for
the
good
of
the
Kingdome
but
their
owne
.
The
King
patiently
indures
this
reprehension
,
in
hope
to
obtaine
his
desire
and
giues
them
promises
of
redresse
,
but
nothing
is
effected
;
after
many
meetings
and
much
debate
the
Parliament
is
proroged
till
Midsommet
following
,
during
which
time
,
they
would
with
Patience
expect
how
the
King
would
beare
himselfe
towards
them
;
that
accordingly
they
might
obay
,
and
satisfie
his
desire
.
But
this
delay
wrought
no
good
,
the
King
through
ill
Councell
growes
more
obdurate
,
and
harsh
to
his
people
,
in
so
much
as
at
the
next
Session
he
makes
this
speech
:
Would
you
curbe
the
King
your
Lord
,
at
your
vnciuile
pleasure
,
and
impose
a
seruile
condition
wherefore
hee
will
neither
remooue
his
Chiefe
Iusticiar
,
Chancellor
,
nor
Treasorer
,
according
to
their
motion
.
In
like
manner
findes
hee
answeres
to
the
rest
of
their
Articles
,
and
for
the
ayde
he
required
,
it
concern'd
(
hee
said
)
their
Right
as
well
as
his
.
And
so
the
Parliament
brake
vp
in
discontent
.
The
King
is
aduised
to
furnish
his
wants
with
the
sale
of
his
Plate
,
and
Iewells
of
the
Calus
,
An.
48.
&
49.
Hen.
3.
Beginneth
first
with
sale
of
Land
,
then
of
Iewels
,
pawneth
Gascoyne
,
and
after
his
crowne
when
hauing
neither
credit
nor
pawnes
of
his
owne
,
he
layeth
the
ornaments
and
lewels
of
Saint
Edwards
Shrine
,
giues
ouer
house-keeping
.
Crowne
,
being
told
that
as
all
riuers
haue
reflux
to
the
sea
,
so
all
these
things
though
sold
,
and
disperced
would
reuert
againe
vnto
him
,
and
therfore
it
should
not
moue
him
,
and
hauing
with
great
losse
receiued
money
for
this
ware
,
hee
inquires
who
had
bought
it
,
answere
was
made
,
the
Citie
of
London
,
that
City
,
said
he
,
is
an
vnexhaustible
Gulph
.
if
Octauius
treasure
were
to
be
sold
they
would
surely
buy
it
,
and
therewithall
inueighes
against
the
City
which
had
so
oftne
serued
his
turne
,
and
deuises
all
meanes
to
vexe
the
same
,
causing
shortly
after
a
new
faire
to
be
kept
at
Westminister
,
forbidding
vnder
great
penaltie
all
exercise
of
Merchandize
within
London
for
15
dayes
,
and
all
other
Faires
in
England
,
and
namely
that
of
Ely
.
This
noueltie
came
to
nothing
,
the
inconuenience
of
the
place
,
as
it
was
then
,
and
the
foulenesse
of
the
weather
brought
more
affliction
then
benefit
to
the
Traders
.
That
Christmas
also
(
without
respect
of
Royall
Magnificence
)
hee
requires
new
yeares
guifts
of
the
Londoners
,
and
shortly
after
writes
vnto
them
his
letters
imperiously
deprecatorie
,
to
ayde
him
with
money
,
which
,
with
much
grudging
they
doe
,
to
the
summe
of
20000
pounds
,
for
which
,
the
next
yeare
after
he
craues
pardon
of
the
City
,
sending
for
them
to
Westminster
Hall
.
And
not
with
standing
his
continuall
taking
vp
of
all
prouisions
for
his
house
,
he
so
much
lessens
his
hospitallity
(
introducing
,
Then
,
whereas
he
could
obtaine
nothing
of
the
States
together
,
he
calls
vnto
him
,
or
writes
to
euery
Noble
man
a
part
,
declaring
his
pouertie
and
how
hee
was
bound
The
Lords
assemble
againe
at
London
,
and
presse
him
with
his
promise
made
vnto
and
neither
side
get
any
thing
but
by
hard
wrestings
,
which
became
them
both
ill
,
and
shew
vs
the
miseries
of
a
disioynted
time
.
The
King
labors
the
Couent
of
Duresme
to
prefer
his
brother
Athelmar
to
the
Bishoprick
the
Couent
refuses
him
,
in
regard
of
his
youth
and
insufficiency
:
the
King
answeres
,
that
then
he
would
keepe
the
Bishopricke
8.
or
9.
yeares
more
in
his
hand
,
till
his
brother
were
of
more
maturity
.
Shortly
after
the
Bishopricke
of
Winchester
falles
voyd
;
and
thither
hee
sends
presently
his
solicitors
to
prepare
the
Monkes
of
the
Cathedrall
Iustice
and
Peace
haue
kissed
each
other
,
and
therevpon
vses
these
words
:
To
mee
,
and
other
Kings
,
and
to
our
Princes
and
Iusticiars
,
who
are
to
gouerne
the
people
,
belong
the
rigor
of
Iudgement
,
and
Iustice
:
to
you
,
who
are
men
of
quiet
,
and
religion
;
peace
and
tranquillity
:
and
this
day
I
heare
,
you
haue
(
for
your
owne
good
)
beene
fauorable
to
my
request
.
Iustice
and
Peace
haue
kissed
each
other
.
Once
I
was
offended
with
you
for
withstanding
me
in
the
election
of
William
Rale
your
late
Bishop
,
a
man
I
liked
not
,
but
now
I
am
friends
with
you
for
this
,
and
will
both
remember
and
reward
your
kindnesse
,
As
by
a
woman
came
distruction
to
the
world
,
so
by
a
woman
came
the
remedy
.
I
to
satisfie
my
wife
,
desirous
to
prefer
her
vnkle
William
Valentine
,
disquieted
,
and
damnified
you
,
so
now
,
willing
to
aduance
my
brother
,
by
the
Mother
will
reconcile
my selfe
vnto
you
,
&c.
And
you
are
to
consider
how
in
this
citty
I
was
borne
,
and
in
this
Church
Baptised
.
Wherefore
you
are
bound
vnto
me
in
a
straighter
bond
of
affection
,
&c.
Then
commends
he
the
high
birth
and
good
parts
of
his
Brother
,
and
what
honor
and
benefit
they
should
haue
by
electing
him
,
but
concludes
with
some
threatning
.
So
that
the
Monkes
,
seeing
him
thus
to
require
the
Bishopricke
,
held
it
in
vaine
to
deny
him
:
and
Athelmar
is
elected
though
with
this
reseruation
;
if
the
Pope
allowed
thereof
.
Shortly
after
followes
the
memorable
cause
of
H.
Bath
.
Sir
Henry
de
Bath
a
Iusticiar
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
an
especiall
Councellor
to
the
King
,
who
by
corruption
had
attayned
to
a
mighty
Estate
,
and
is
said
in
one
circuit
to
haue
gotten
200.
pound
land
per
annum
.
he
is
accused
by
Sir
Phillip
Darcy
of
falsehood
in
the
Henry
de
Bath
,
should
come
and
be
heard
:
one
of
his
fellow
Iusticiciats
accused
him
of
acquitting
a
malefactor
for
a
bribe
.
The
King
seeing
the
friends
of
the
accused
strong
,
breakes
out
into
rage
protesting
that
whosoeuer
would
kill
Hugh
de
Bath
should
be
acquitted
for
the
deed
:
but
afterward
he
comes
pacified
by
the
Earle
of
Cormwale
,
and
the
Bishop
of
London
,
who
vrged
the
daunger
of
the
time
,
the
discontentment
of
the
Kingdome
;
and
how
the
proceeding
in
such
a
manner
with
one
of
his
councell
,
whom
hee
had
vsed
in
so
great
businesse
,
would
discourage
others
to
serue
such
a
maister
,
who
vpon
malicious
accusations
should
so
for
sake
them
,
whose
places
were
euer
exposed
to
enuy
and
detraction
.
And
thereupon
Sir
Henry
is
released
paying
,
2000
Markes
and
after
restored
to
his
former
place
and
fauour
.
The
King
keeping
his
Christmas
at
Yorke
,
the
marriage
is
solemnised
betweene
Alexander
King
of
Scots
and
Margaret
his
Daughter
,
the
ryot
of
which
feast
with
the
vaine
expences
of
apparell
(
the
note
of
a
diseased
time
)
is
discribed
by
our
author
,
who
amongst
other
things
,
reports
how
the
Archbishop
gaue
60.
fat
Oxen
which
were
spent
at
one
meale
;
besides
that
feast
cost
him
4000.
Markes
,
which
shewes
,
the
pouerty
of
the
Church
,
was
not
so
great
as
it
was
pretended
to
be
,
seeing
when
they
would
shew
their
glory
,
they
could
finde
what
they
denyed
at
other
times
.
The
Pope
Sollicites
the
King
to
vndertake
the
Crosse
,
and
so
doth
Alphonsus
King
of
Castile
;
Offering
to
accompany
him
in
Person
to
reskue
the
King
of
France
.
Who
The
king
by
Proclamation
calls
the
Londoners
to
Westminster
,
and
there
causes
A
parliament
about
this
tenth
(
graunted
by
the
Pope
but
not
the
people
)
is
called
at
London
,
the
Bishops
are
first
delt
withall
(
as
being
a
worke
of
piety
)
to
induce
the
rest
,
they
absolutely
refuse
the
same
,
then
the
Lords
are
set
vpon
,
they
answere
:
what
the
Bishops
(
who
were
first
to
giue
their
voyce
consented
vnto
)
they
would
allow
the
same
.
this
shufling
put
the
King
into
so
great
rage
as
hee
draue
out
all
that
were
in
his
chamber
,
as
he
had
beene
mad
.
Then
falls
he
to
his
former
course
,
to
preswade
them
a
parte
,
sends
first
for
the
Bishop
of
Ely
,
deales
with
him
in
all
milde
and
kind
manner
,
recounting
the
many
fauours
he
had
receiued
at
his
hands
:
how
forward
hee
had
found
him
heretofore
to
supply
his
occasions
:
and
intreats
him
now
to
giue
good
example
to
others
,
&c.
The
Bishop
replies
:
he
was
glad
,
at
any
time
to
haue
done
him
acceptable
seruice
,
but
in
this
,
for
himselfe
,
to
goe
from
that
forme
,
the
vniuersality
of
the
state
had
determined
,
he
held
it
a
dishonest
act
;
and
therefore
be
sought
his
highnesse
he
would
not
vrge
him
therevnto
,
disswading
him
from
that
iourny
by
the
example
of
the
King
of
France
,
on
whom
,
he
might
see
the
punishment
of
God
to
be
falen
,
for
his
rapine
made
on
his
peoples
substance
,
wrerewith
hee
had
now
inriched
his
enemies
,
who
were
growne
fat
with
the
infinite
treasure
of
the
Christians
transported
into
those
parts
.
The
King
,
seeing
the
resolution
of
this
graue
Bishop
,
in
great
passion
commanded
his
seruants
to
thrust
him
out
of
doore
,
perceiuing
by
this
what
was
to
be
expected
of
the
rest
;
and
so
falls
to
his
former
violent
courses
.
During
this
Parliament
(
an
ill
time
for
sutors
)
Isabel
Countesse
of
Arundel
(
widdow
)
comes
vnto
him
a
bout
a
Ward
detayned
from
her
,
in
regard
of
a
smale
parcell
of
land
held
in
Capite
(
which
drew
away
all
the
rest
)
the
King
giuing
her
a
harsh
answere
and
turning
away
she
said
vnto
him
.
My
Lord
,
why
turne
you
away
your
face
from
Iustice
,
that
we
can
obtaine
no
right
in
your
Court
you
are
constituted
in
the
middest
betwixt
God
and
vs
:
but
neither
gourne
your selfe
nor
vs
discrectely
as
you
ought
,
you
shamefuliy
vex
both
the
Church
,
and
Nobles
of
the
Kingdome
by
all
meanes
you
may
.
To
which
speech
the
King
disdainefully
replies
:
Lady
Countesse
hath
the
Lords
made
you
a
Charter
and
sent
you
(
for
that
you
are
an
Eloquent
speaker
)
to
be
their
aduocate
and
prolocutrix
?
No
Sir
,
saith
she
,
they
haue
not
made
any
Charter
to
mee
.
But
the
Charter
which
your
father
and
you
made
,
and
sworne
so
often
to
obserue
,
and
so
often
extorted
from
your
subiects
their
money
for
the
same
,
you
vaworthily
transgresse
,
as
a
manifest
breaker
of
your
faith
.
Where
are
the
Liberties
of
England
,
so
often
written
,
so
often
graunted
,
so
often
bought
?
I
(
though
a
woman
)
and
with
mee
,
all
your
naturall
,
and
faithfull
people
,
appeale
against
you
to
the
tribunall
of
that
High
Iudge
aboue
,
and
Heauen
,
and
Earth
shal
be
our
witnesse
,
that
you
haue
most
vniustly
delt
with
vs
,
and
the
Lord
God
of
reuenge
,
auenge
vs
.
Here
with
the
King
disturbed
,
asked
her
if
shee
expected
no
grace
from
him
being
his
kinswoman
:
How
shall
I
hope
for
grace
,
said
the
,
when
you
deny
mee
right
?
and
I
appeale
before
the
face
of
Christ
against
those
Councellors
of
yours
,
who
,
onely
greedy
of
their
owne
gaine
,
haue
bewitched
,
and
infatuated
you
.
As
boldly
,
though
in
fewer
words
,
is
he
reproued
by
the
Maister
of
the
Hospitall
of
Ierusalem
in
Clerken-well
,
who
comming
to
complaine
of
an
iniurie
committed
against
their
Charter
,
the
King
told
him
;
The
Prelats
,
and
especially
the
Templars
and
Hospitalars
,
had
so
many
liberties
and
Charters
that
their
riches
made
them
proud
,
and
their
pride
mad
,
and
that
those
things
which
were
vnaduisedly
granted
,
were
with
discreation
to
be
reuoked
;
and
alledges
how
the
Pope
had
often
recalled
his
owne
grants
,
with
the
clause
non
obstante
,
and
why
should
not
he
cassat
those
Charters
inconsiderately
granted
by
him
,
and
his
Predecessors
.
What
say
you
Sir
,
(
Said
the
Prior
,
God
forbid
so
ill
a
word
should
proceed
out
of
your
mouth
.
So
long
as
you
obserue
Iustice
you
may
bee
a
King
,
and
as
soone
as
you
violate
the
same
you
shall
leaue
to
be
a
King
.
The
Fryers
Minors
,
to
whom
he
had
sent
a
load
of
Frees
to
cloath
them
,
returned
the
same
with
this
message
:
That
hee
ought
not
to
giue
Almes
of
what
hee
had
rent
from
the
poore
,
neither
would
they
accept
of
that
abhominable
guift
.
With
these
and
many
such
like
bold
incounters
(
ill
becomming
the
obedience
of
Subiects
)
is
this
King
affronted
:
to
shew
vs
the
ill
complexion
of
the
time
,
and
how
miserable
a
thing
it
is
for
a
Prince
to
loose
his
reputation
,
and
the
loue
of
his
people
,
whereby
they
both
haue
their
vexations
.
And
dayly
more
and
more
hardned
hee
is
against
the
English
:
whereby
Strangers
William
de
Valence
(
whose
youth
and
presumption
went
which
way
his
will
led
him
)
goes
from
his
Castle
of
Hartford
to
a
Parke
of
the
Bishop
of
Ely
,
lying
neere
his
manner
of
Hatfield
,
where
after
hauing
spoyled
much
game
hee
enters
into
the
Bishops
house
and
finding
no
drinke
but
Ale
,
causes
the
Cellar
doore
being
strongly
barred
,
to
be
broken
open
by
his
people
,
who
after
they
had
drunke
their
fill
,
let
out
the
rest
on
the
floore
.
But
a
greater
violence
then
this
was
offred
to
an
Officiall
of
the
Archbisnop
of
Canterbury
by
the
commandement
of
the
Elect
of
Winchester
(
the
one
brother
to
the
Queene
,
the
other
to
the
King
)
which
troubled
them
both
,
and
gaue
them
much
to
doe
before
it
was
appeased
.
Guy
de
Lusignan
,
the
other
brother
of
the
King
comming
as
a
guest
to
the
Abbot
of
Saint
Albones
violates
the
Rights
of
Hospitality
,
and
many
other
iniuties
,
are
reported
by
our
Authour
to
haue
beene
committed
by
strangers
,
and
much
complaint
is
made
of
that
time
,
wherein
,
this
was
sayed
to
bee
the
vsuall
exclamation
.
Our
inheritance
is
giuen
to
Aliens
,
and
our
houses
to
Strangers
,
which
notwithstanding
the
King
seekes
still
to
preferre
.
A
daughter
of
Guy
de
Lusignan
Earle
of
Angolesme
is
married
to
Richard
(
or
Gilbere
de
Clare
Earle
of
Glocester
a
man
eminent
,
and
deerely
loued
of
the
Nobility
:
Learned
in
the
Lawes
of
the
Land
;
and
held
a
great
Patriot
:
which
manacle
of
alliance
lockt
not
yet
his
hands
from
defending
the
liberties
of
his
Country
,
the
King
promises
her
a
dower
of
fiue
thousand
Markes
,
which
hee
sought
to
borow
of
diuers
,
but
could
not
.
The
City
of
London
is
againe
compelled
to
the
contribution
of
1000
Markes
:
and
the
Gascoyns
being
vpon
revolt
(
vnlesse
speedy
remedy
were
taken
)
generall
musters
are
made
,
and
commandement
giuen
that
whosoeuer
could
dispend
13
pound
per
annum
,
should
furnish
out
a
horse-man
.
This
with
the
extreame
wants
of
the
King
occasions
another
Parliament
,
wherein
the
State
began
,
it
seemes
wisely
to
consider
that
all
their
opposition
did
no
good
,
the
Kings
turne
must
bee
serued
one
way
or
other
,
some
must
pay
for
it
;
and
where
it
lighted
on
particulars
it
was
far
more
heauy
,
then
it
could
be
in
generall
:
and
therefore
they
agreed
to
relieue
him
rather
by
the
vsuall
way
,
then
force
him
to
those
extrauagant
courses
which
he
tooke
.
But
so
,
as
the
reformation
of
the
gouernment
and
ratification
of
their
lawes
might
be
once
againe
solemly
confirmed
.
And
after
fifteene
daies
consultation
to
satisfie
the
Kings
desire
,
for
his
holy
expedition
The
King
with
all
the
great
Nobility
of
England
,
all
the
Bishops
and
chiefe
Prelates
it
becomes
not
me
being
no
Priest
to
hold
this
candle
,
my
heart
shal
be
a
greater
testimony
.
and
withall
,
layd
his
hand
spread
on
his
brest
the
whole
time
the
sentence
was
read
,
which
was
thus
pronounced
:
Autoritate
dei
omnipotratis
,
&c.
which
done
he
caused
the
Charter
of
K.
Iohn
his
Father
granted
by
his
free
consent
to
be
So
let
them
who
incurre
this
Sentence
be
extinct
,
and
stincke
in
hell
.
And
the
King
with
a
loud
voyce
said
:
As
God
me
helpe
,
I
will
,
as
I
am
a
Man
,
a
Christian
,
a
Knight
,
a
King
crowned
,
and
anoynted
,
inuiolably
obserue
all
these
things
.
And
therewithall
the
Bells
rung
out
,
and
all
the
people
shouted
with
ioy
.
Neuer
were
lawes
amongst
men
(
except
those
holy
commandements
from
the
mount
)
established
with
more
maiesty
of
Ceremony
to
make
them
reuerend
,
and
respected
then
were
these
:
they
wanted
but
thunder
and
lightning
from
heauen
(
which
if
prayers
could
haue
procured
,
they
would
likewise
haue
had
)
to
make
the
sentence
gastly
,
and
hydeous
to
the
infringers
thereof
.
The
greatest
security
that
could
begiuen
was
an
oath
(
the
onely
chaine
on
earth
,
besides
loue
,
to
tye
the
conscience
of
man
,
and
humaine
society
together
)
which
,
should
it
not
hold
vs
,
all
the
frame
of
gouernment
and
order
must
needs
fall
quite
a
sunder
.
Now
the
busines
of
Gascoigne
(
that
required
present
care
)
is
in
hand
,
which
the
Edward
.
Richard
,
though
he
were
depriued
of
the
possession
would
not
yeeld
to
forgoe
his
right
,
and
at
the
Kings
last
being
in
Gascoigny
,
many
of
them
stand
doubtfull
whom
to
attend
;
the
King
in
great
displeasure
commanded
his
brother
to
resigne
his
Charter
,
and
renounce
his
right
;
which
,
hee
refusing
to
doe
,
the
King
commands
those
of
Burdeax
to
take
,
and
imprison
him
:
but
they
(
in
regard
of
his
high
bloud
,
the
homage
they
had
made
him
,
and
the
kings
mutability
,
who
might
resent
his
owne
commandement
)
would
not
aduenture
there
on
.
Then
he
assayles
them
with
mony
which
effected
more
then
his
commandement
:
the
Earle
is
indaunger
to
be
surprised
,
escapes
out
of
Bnrdeaux
,
and
comes
ouer
into
England
.
The
King
assembles
the
nobility
of
Gasconie
at
Burdeaux
;
invaighs
against
his
brother
:
a
man
,
hee
saide
was
couetous
,
and
a
great
oppressor
,
a
large
promiser
,
but
a
spare
payer
;
and
that
hee
would
prouide
them
of
a
better
gouernour
:
with
all
,
promises
them
thirty
thousand
Markes
(
as
a
price
of
their
obedience
)
and
so
nullifies
the
Charter
of
his
former
donation
,
with
their
homage
,
and
takes
their
oath
of
Fealty
to
himselfe
.
Which
yet
they
would
not
make
vnto
him
,
till
hee
had
inwrapt
himselfe
Simon
Monford
Earle
of
Leicester
sent
into
Gascony
.
both
by
his
Charter
and
Oath
for
this
promised
summe
:
wherevnto
they
so
held
him
,
as
thereby
,
afterward
they
lost
his
loue
.
And
to
be
reuenged
on
them
,
he
sends
Simon
Monford
Earle
of
Leceister
,
a
rough
and
Martiall
man
to
Maister
their
pride
:
makes
him
a
Charter
for
6.
yeares
to
come
,
and
furnishes
him
with
10000.
markes
the
better
to
effect
his
command
.
Monfort
by
his
sterne
gouernment
so
discontents
the
Gascoins
,
as
after
three
yeares
suffring
,
they
send
the
Archbishop
of
Burdeaux
with
other
great
men
,
to
complaine
of
his
hard
dealing
,
and
accuse
him
of
haynous
crimes
:
their
greeuences
are
heard
before
the
King
and
his
councell
.
Monfort
is
sent
for
ouer
,
to
answere
for
himselfe
,
the
Earle
of
Cornwall
for
his
receiued
wrong
in
those
parts
,
and
,
the
Lords
of
England
for
their
loue
to
him
,
take
Monforts
part
;
and
that
so
egarly
,
as
the
King
comes
about
to
fauour
and
countenance
the
Gascons
against
Monfort
;
not
for
his
loue
to
them
,
but
to
awe
,
and
abate
the
other
.
Wherevpon
Montfort
enters
into
vndutifull
contestation
with
the
King
,
vpraydes
him
with
his
expencefull
seruice
:
wherein
,
he
saies
,
he
had
vtterly
consumed
his
Estate
:
and
how
the
King
had
broken
his
word
with
him
:
and
requires
him
either
to
make
it
good
,
according
to
his
Charter
,
or
render
him
his
expences
.
The
King
in
great
rage
told
him
,
no
promise
was
to
be
The
Gascoignes
,
after
this
,
are
priuatly
sent
for
by
the
king
,
who
giues
them
all
comfort
,
and
incourages
them
against
Monfort
,
whom
yet
he
would
againe
send
ouer
to
his
charge
,
but
with
clipt
winges
,
whereby
both
himselfe
and
they
might
the
better
be
reuenged
on
him
,
and
withall
confirmes
the
state
of
Gascoigne
to
his
sonne
Edward
whom
he
promised
them
shortly
to
send
ouer
,
wherwith
they
are
much
pleased
,
and
after
they
had
done
their
homage
to
the
Prince
,
depart
.
The
effect
of
this
confused
,
and
ill-packt
And
in
this
state
stood
Gascoigne
now
at
the
time
of
this
last
Parliament
,
whither
the
King
,
vpon
this
late
supply
granted
(
omitting
his
Easterne
enterprise
)
goes
with
Anno
Reg.
38.
hauing
first
deposed
Simon
M.
from
the
gouernment
there
,
and
makes
voyde
his
Charter
by
Proclamation
.
Monfort
retyres
from
thence
,
and
is
offred
intertaynment
by
the
French
,
but
refuses
it
.
Before
Winter
the
King
had
in
some
fort
appeased
the
Gascoignes
,
and
taken
in
such
Castles
,
as
had
long
held
out
against
him
,
and
the
late
gouernour
.
For
they
hauing
put
themselues
vnder
the
protection
of
the
King
of
Spaine
;
who
being
so
The
King
of
England
keeps
his
Christmas
at
Burdeux
.
The
Queene
sends
him
a
New-yeares
guift
of
500.
Markes
,
and
the
next
Sommer
,
with
the
Prince
,
goes
ouer
vnto
him
.
The
marriage
is
solemnised
at
Burgos
,
where
the
king
of
Spain
knights
the
Prince
,
Ireland
,
Wales
,
Bristow
,
Stanford
,
and
Grantham
.
This
businesse
dispatched
,
the
king
prepares
to
returne
,
hauing
consumed
all
whatsoeuer
hee
could
get
in
this
iourny
,
which
,
with
the
other
two
hee
had
before
made
,
was
reckned
to
haue
cost
him
27.
hundred
thousand
pounds
,
and
was
said
to
be
more
then
all
the
Lands
he
had
there
(
should
they
be
sold
)
were
worth
,
which
,
when
he
was
told
,
he
willed
it
might
not
be
reuealed
in
publike
to
his
disgrace
.
Now
in
regard
of
danger
by
sea
hee
obtaines
leaue
of
the
King
of
France
(
lately
returned
Then
a
Parliament
is
called
in
Easter
Terme
,
which
yeelds
nothing
but
returnes
of
England
,
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
to
the
vse
of
the
Pope
and
the
King
,
and
also
to
absolue
him
from
his
Oath
for
the
Holy
Warre
:
so
that
hee
would
come
to
distroy
Manfred
sonne
to
the
Emperot
Frederick
,
now
in
possession
of
the
Kingdome
of
Sicile
and
Apulia
.
And
this
man
likewise
hath
great
guifts
bestowed
on
him
,
besides
a
rich
prebend
in
Yorke
:
but
yet
hee
obtained
not
,
what
he
came
for
,
of
the
Clergie
,
who
protested
rather
to
loose
their
liues
and
liuings
,
then
to
yeeld
either
to
the
will
of
the
Pope
or
the
King
,
who
they
said
,
were
as
the
Shepheard
,
and
the
Wolfe
combined
to
macerat
the
flocke
.
The
Pope
sent
likewise
to
borow
of
the
Earle
of
Cornwall
500
Marks
,
in
regard
of
his
Nephewes
preferment
to
the
Kingdom
of
Sicile
,
but
the
Earle
refused
it
,
saying
,
he
would
not
lend
his
mony
to
one
on
whom
hee
could
not
distraine
.
So
this
proiect
came
to
nothing
,
though
all
meanes
were
vsed
to
draw
it
on
.
Newes
was
spred
that
Manfreds
forces
were
vrterly
defeated
,
and
himselfe
either
slaine
or
taken
prisoner
:
wherewith
the
King
is
so
much
ioyed
as
he
presently
vowes
with
all
speed
to
make
an
expedition
thither
,
and
giues
his
sonne
Edmond
no
other
title
but
King
of
Sicile
.
This
vaine
hope
had
already
,
by
the
cunning
of
the
Popes
inwrapt
him
in
obligations
,
of
a
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Markes
.
But
shortly
after
this
newes
prooues
false
,
and
the
contrarie
is
notified
.
Manfred
is
victorious
,
and
the
Popes
powre
defeated
by
those
of
Apulia
,
who
tooke
such
indignation
that
the
Pope
should
giue
awaie
their
Country
(
without
their
consent
)
to
an
vnknowne
Stranger
,
as
with
all
their
maine
powre
they
ioyne
to
establish
Manfred
,
who
is
now
found
to
bee
the
legitimate
sonne
of
Frederick
,
and
confirmed
in
his
right
,
which
a
strong
sword
will
make
howsoeuer
.
The
King
keepes
his
Christmas
at
Winchester
,
where
the
Merchants
of
Gascoigne
How
they
were
better
to
trade
with
Sarazins
and
Infidels
then
thus
to
be
vsed
here
,
as
they
were
.
The
Prince
addresses
him
to
his
father
,
and
craues
redresse
herein
.
but
the
Officers
hauing
beene
with
how
they
falsely
exclayme
,
relying
wholly
vpon
the
Princes
fauor
,
who
tooke
vpon
him
their
vniust
cause
(
and
that
there
ought
to
be
but
one
in
England
,
to
whom
the
ordring
of
Iustice
appertayned
)
put
him
into
so
great
a
rage
with
the
Prince
,
as
he
breakes
out
into
these
words
.
See
now
my
bloud
,
and
mine
owne
bowells
impugne
mee
,
behold
my
sonne
,
as
my
brother
hath
done
,
is
bent
to
afflict
mee
,
the
times
of
my
grandfather
Henry
the
second
are
againe
renued
,
what
will
become
of
vs
?
but
this
passion
being
allayed
by
Councell
,
he
dissembles
the
matter
,
and
giues
order
that
these
iniuries
should
bee
redressed
.
But
yet
the
Prince
for
more
caution
,
amplyfing
his
trayne
rode
with
200
horse
.
So
easily
are
iealosies
,
by
euill
Ministers
infused
into
Kings
,
who
are
of
themselues
too
apprehensiue
in
that
kinde
,
being
a
thing
that
soone
turnes
the
bloud
.
And
now
to
adde
to
the
misery
of
these
times
,
there
are
new
mischiefes
committed
by
the
insolence
of
the
Seruants
of
the
Prince
,
who
being
himselfe
young
,
was
attended
by
many
youthfull
and
violent
spirits
,
many
strangers
,
and
men
without
meanes
,
who
,
wheresoeuer
he
went
,
made
spoyle
,
and
tooke
for
their
owne
,
whatsoeuer
These
youthfull
actions
of
this
Prince
,
with
his
ryotous
trayne
(
which
are
said
to
be
more
rauenous
,
then
those
which
Louys
brought
out
of
France
with
him
)
put
out
the
Welsh
(
of
whom
he
had
now
the
gouernment
)
into
open
act
of
rebellion
,
and
to
make
spoyle
of
the
English
,
as
his
did
of
them
:
whereupon
he
craues
meanes
of
his
father
,
the
Queene
,
and
his
Vncle
Richard
to
suppresse
them
.
But
all
was
vented
already
,
the
Kings
treasure
was
gone
ouer
the
Alpes
,
Earle
Richard
had
lent
more
then
hee
could
get
in
,
and
the
Earle
of
Sauoy
in
his
warres
had
spent
that
of
the
Queenes
.
The
King
is
still
at
his
shifts
to
supply
his
euerlasting
necessities
.
Now
he
comes
himselfe
into
his
Exschequer
,
and
,
with
his
owne
voyce
pronounced
That
euery
Shriefe
,
which
appeared
not
yearely
in
the
Octaues
of
Saint
Michel
,
with
his
money
,
as
well
of
his
Farmes
as
amercements
and
other
dues
:
for
the
first
day
should
be
amerced
fiue
Markes
for
the
second
,
ten
,
for
the
third
fifteene
,
for
the
fourth
,
to
bee
redeemed
at
the
Kings
pleasure
.
In
like
sort
,
that
all
Cities
and
Freedoms
which
answere
by
their
Bayliffes
,
vpon
the
same
default
should
bee
amerced
,
and
the
fourth
day
to
loose
their
freedomes
.
Besides
euery
Shriefe
,
through
out
England
is
amerced
in
fiue
Markes
for
that
they
did
not
distraine
within
their
Counties
vpon
whomsoeuer
held
10
pound
land
per
annum
,
and
came
not
to
be
made
knight
,
or
freed
by
the
King
.
Then
falls
he
to
the
examination
of
measures
for
Wine
and
Ale
,
for
Bushels
and
Weights
,
which
likewise
brought
in
some
small
thing
,
and
euery
yeare
commonly
hath
one
quarrell
or
other
to
the
Londoners
,
and
gets
some
thing
of
them
.
But
now
there
fell
out
2
businesse
that
intertayned
some
time
,
and
gaue
occasion
to
amuze
the
world
with
conceipts
of
some
great
aduantage
and
honor
to
the
Kingd.
by
the
Election
of
Richard
Earle
of
Cornewall
to
bee
King
of
Romans
,
which
was
(
as
our
But
the
Germaine
Writers
(
who
are
best
witnesses
of
their
owne
affaires
)
declare
how
after
the
murther
of
the
Earle
of
Holland
,
the
Electors
were
deuided
about
the
choyce
of
a
successor
.
Some
stiffe
to
vphold
their
auncient
Custome
in
Electing
one
of
their
owne
Country
,
which
was
more
naturall
.
Others
,
of
a
stranger
,
who
might
better
support
their
declyning
State
;
which
was
more
politike
.
Long
were
the
conflicts
of
their
Councells
:
hereupon
in
the
end
,
their
voyces
who
stood
for
strangers
were
most
,
but
they
likewise
disagreed
among
themselues
,
some
would
haue
Richard
,
brother
to
the
King
of
England
,
others
Alphonsus
King
of
Spain
,
both
of
them
not
only
contending
who
should
haue
it
,
but
who
should
giue
most
to
buy
it
:
in
the
end
Richard
being
nerest
at
But
before
the
Earle
departed
out
of
England
,
the
Earle
of
Glocester
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Mansel
,
were
sent
into
Germany
to
sound
their
affections
,
and
how
they
stood
disposed
towards
him
.
They
returne
well
perswaded
of
the
businesse
,
and
shortly
after
the
Archbishop
of
Cologne
comes
to
conduct
him
ouer
,
on
whom
,
the
Earle
bestowes
500
Markes
towards
his
charges
,
and
a
rich
Miter
set
with
precious
stones
.
This
Prince
the
Earle
of
Cornwall
is
reported
able
to
dispend
100
Markes
a
day
for
tenne
yeares
,
besides
his
reuenues
in
England
.
The
French
,
and
especially
the
King
of
Spaine
are
much
displeased
with
this
aduancement
,
complayning
to
the
Pope
and
the
King
of
England
of
the
supplantation
of
the
Earle
of
Cornewal
.
Spaine
pretending
to
haue
beene
first
elected
,
but
being
,
it
seemes
a
Philosopher
,
and
studious
in
the
Mathematikes
(
which
he
first
reuiude
in
Europe
)
he
was
drawing
Lines
,
when
he
should
haue
drawne
out
his
purse
,
and
so
came
preuented
of
his
hopes
.
About
the
time
of
the
departure
of
Earle
Richard
(
in
the
iollity
of
the
Kingdome
Behold
my
good
Subiects
,
here
my
sonne
Edmond
whom
God
of
his
grace
hath
called
to
the
dignitie
of
regall
excellencie
,
how
fitting
and
worthy
is
he
the
fauour
of
you
all
,
and
how
inhumane
,
and
tyranous
were
he
who
(
in
so
important
a
necessity
)
would
deny
him
Councell
,
and
ayde
?
And
then
shewes
them
,
how
by
the
aduice
and
benignity
of
the
Pope
,
&
the
Church
of
England
,
he
had
for
attayning
the
Kingdom
of
Sicile
bound
himselfe
,
vnder
Couenant
of
loosing
his
Kingdom
of
England
,
in
the
sum
of
140
thousand
Markes
.
Moreouer
,
how
he
had
obtayned
the
Tenth
of
the
Clergy
,
for
3
yeares
to
come
,
of
all
their
benefices
to
be
estimated
according
to
the
new
rate
,
without
deduction
of
expences
vnlesse
very
necessarie
:
besides
their
first
fruits
likewise
for
3
yeares
.
Which
declaration
,
how
pleasing
it
The
next
yeare
after
is
another
Parliament
at
London
wherin
,
vpon
the
Kings
pressing
they
will
not
yeeld
to
pay
him
any
thing
.
And
if
vnaduisedly
he
without
their
consents
,
and
councell
bought
the
Kingdome
of
Sicile
,
and
had
been
deceiued
,
he
should
impute
it
to
his
owne
imbecillity
,
&
been
instructed
by
the
example
of
his
prouident
brother
,
who
,
when
the
same
Kingdom
was
offred
vnto
him
by
Albert
the
Popes
Agent
,
absolutely
refused
it
in
regard
it
lay
so
farre
off
;
So
many
Nations
betweene
:
the
cauills
of
the
Popes
:
the
infidelitie
of
the
people
:
and
the
powre
of
the
pretender
&c.
Then
repeate
they
their
owne
greeuances
,
the
breach
of
his
promises
contemning
both
the
keyes
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Charter
he
had
solemnly
sworne
to
obserue
:
the
insolence
of
his
brethren
,
and
other
Strangers
,
against
whom
,
by
his
order
,
no
Writ
was
to
passe
out
of
the
Chancerie
,
for
any
cause
what
soeuer
:
How
their
pride
was
intolleable
especially
that
of
William
de
Valence
,
who
,
most
reproachfully
had
giuen
the
lie
to
the
Earle
of
Leicester
,
for
which
he
could
not
be
righted
vpon
his
complaint
:
How
they
abounded
all
in
riches
,
and
himselfe
was
so
poore
,
as
hee
could
not
represse
the
small
forces
of
the
Welsh
that
wasted
his
Country
,
but
going
the
last
yeare
against
them
,
and
effecting
nothing
,
returned
with
dishonour
.
The
King
hearing
this
(
as
he
was
apt
vpon
rebukes
soundly
vrged
to
be
sensible
,
and
his
owne
necessities
constrayning
him
thereunto
)
humbles
himselfe
,
and
tells
them
:
how
he
had
often
by
ill
councell
beene
seduced
,
and
promises
by
his
oath
,
which
he
takes
on
the
tombe
of
Saint
Edward
,
to
reforme
all
these
errors
.
But
the
Lords
not
knowing
how
to
hold
their
euer-changing
Proteus
(
saith
Paris
)
in
regard
the
businesse
was
difficult
,
get
the
Parliament
to
be
adiourned
till
Saint
Barnabas
day
,
and
then
to
assemble
at
Oxford
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Earles
Glocester
,
Leicester
,
Hereford
,
the
Earle
Mareschall
Bigod
,
Spencer
and
other
great
men
confederate
,
and
prouide
by
strength
to
effect
their
desires
.
Whilst
the
King
put
to
his
shifts
to
obtaine
money
,
gets
the
Abbot
of
Westminster
,
vpon
promise
of
high
preferment
to
put
his
Seale
and
that
of
his
Couent
to
a
deed
obligatorie
,
as
a
surety
for
three
hundred
Markes
,
that
by
his
example
hee
might
draw
on
others
to
doe
the
like
.
Sending
his
trustie
Counsaylors
,
and
Clerke
Simon
Passeleue
abroade
with
his
Letters
,
and
this
Deede
vnto
other
Monasteries
.
But
Passeleue
,
notwithstanding
all
the
dilligence
and
skill
hee
could
vse
,
by
threates
or
otherwise
:
telling
them
,
how
all
they
had
came
from
the
benignitie
of
Kings
,
and
how
their
Soueraigne
was
Lord
of
all
they
had
,
they
flatly
refuse
to
yeelde
to
any
such
Deede
.
Saying
,
they
acknowledged
the
King
to
bee
Lord
of
all
they
had
,
but
so
,
as
to
defend
,
not
to
distroy
the
same
.
And
thus
he
comes
likewise
disappoynted
in
this
proiect
.
The
Prince
,
who
likewise
must
participate
in
the
wants
of
his
father
,
was
driuien
William
de
Valence
.
to
morgage
the
Towne
of
Stamford
,
Braham
and
many
other
things
,
to
William
de
Valence
,
who
out
of
his
store
,
supplied
him
with
money
,
which
after
turned
to
the
good
of
neither
,
for
it
layde
a
recentement
on
the
necessity
of
the
one
,
which
made
him
breake
through
his
bands
,
and
Enuie
on
the
other
whose
superfluitie
made
him
odious
.
But
now
comes
assembled
the
Parliament
at
Oxford
,
and
in
a
hot
season
(
the
worst
time
for
consultation
)
and
here
burst
out
that
great
impostume
of
discontent
so
long
in
gathering
.
The
trayne
which
the
Lords
brought
with
them
,
was
pretended
to
bee
for
some
exploit
against
the
Welsh
,
vpon
the
end
of
the
Parliament
:
and
their
securing
the
ports
,
to
preuent
forrainers
,
but
the
taking
order
for
keeping
of
the
Gates
of
London
,
and
their
Oathes
and
Hands
giuen
to
each
other
,
shewed
that
they
were
prepared
to
make
the
day
theirs
.
Here
they
beginne
with
the
expostulation
of
the
former
Liberties
,
and
require
the
obseruation
thereof
according
vnto
the
Oathes
,
But
the
Lords
left
not
here
,
the
Kings
brethren
,
the
Poictouines
and
other
Strangers
must
be
presently
removed
,
and
the
Kingdome
cleered
of
them
,
and
this
they
would
haue
all
the
Peeres
of
the
Land
sworne
to
see
done
.
Heere
they
found
some
opposition
in
the
Prince
,
the
Earle
Warrein
and
Henry
eldest
sonne
to
Richard
now
King
of
Romanes
,
the
last
refusing
to
take
his
Oath
without
leaue
of
his
father
;
they
plainely
Cron.
Lichfield
,
Henry
eldest
sonne
to
the
King
of
Romans
refuseth
to
take
his
Oath
.
told
him
that
if
his
father
would
not
consent
with
the
Baronage
in
this
case
,
hee
should
not
bold
a
Furrow
of
Land
in
England
.
In
the
end
,
the
Kings
brethren
and
their
followers
are
dispoyled
of
all
their
fortunes
,
and
exiled
by
proscription
vnder
the
Kings
owne
hand
directed
to
the
Earles
of
Hereford
,
and
Surrey
,
with
charge
not
to
passe
either
their
Money
,
Armes
,
or
Ornaments
but
in
such
sort
as
the
Lords
appointed
:
and
after
their
departure
,
The
Poictouines
retyring
to
Bolongne
in
France
,
send
to
King
Louys
to
craue
safe
passage
Walter
Scotny
the
Earles
Steward
being
one
,
is
strictly
examined
,
committed
to
prison
,
and
after
without
confession
executed
(
vpon
presumptions
)
at
Winchester
.
Elias
a
conuerted
Iew
,
is
said
to
haue
confessed
,
that
in
his
house
the
poyson
was
confected
,
but
it
was
when
he
was
a
Diuell
,
not
a
Christian
.
Any
thing
in
the
prosecution
of
malice
serues
the
turne
.
Euery
man
that
had
receiued
any
wrong
by
those
great
men
,
now
put
vp
their
complaints
,
and
are
heard
to
the
agrauation
of
their
insolence
and
iniustice
.
Guido
de
Rochfort
a
Poictouin
;
to
whom
the
King
had
giuen
the
Castle
of
Rochester
,
is
banished
,
and
all
his
goods
confiscat
.
William
Bussey
Steward
to
William
de
Valence
is
committed
to
the
Towre
of
London
,
&
most
reprochfully
vsed
,
as
an
especiall
minister
of
his
Maisters
insolencies
.
Richard
Gray
whom
the
Lords
had
made
Captain
of
the
Castle
of
Douer
,
is
set
to
intercept
whatsoeuer
the
Poictouines
conuayed
that
way
out
of
England
,
and
much
treasure
of
theirs
,
and
the
elect
of
Winchester
is
by
him
there
taken
:
besides
great
sums
committed
to
the
new
Temple
are
found
out
,
and
seised
into
the
kings
hands
.
And
as
vsually
in
such
heates
much
wrong
is
committed
in
these
prosecutions
of
wrongs
.
But
now
(
as
an
amuzatory
to
make
the
ill
gouerned
people
thinke
they
are
not
forgotten
)
the
new
chiefe
Iusticiar
Hugh
Bigod
brother
to
the
Earle
Mareschall
(
chosen
this
last
Parlement
by
publique
voyce
)
procures
that
foure
Knights
in
euery
shire
should
enquire
of
the
oppressions
of
the
poore
done
by
great
men
,
&
vnder
their
hands
,
and
seales
certifie
the
same
,
by
a
certaine
day
to
the
Baronage
,
that
redresse
might
be
made
.
Moreouer
,
order
was
taken
that
from
thence
forth
,
no
man
should
giue
any
thing
(
besides
prouisions
)
for
iustice
,
or
to
hinder
the
same
,
and
both
the
corrupter
and
corrupted
to
bee
grieuously
punished
.
Notwithstanding
this
pretended
care
of
the
publike
it
is
noted
by
the
writers
and
records
of
that
time
,
how
the
Lords
inforced
the
seruices
of
the
Kings
tenants
which
dwelt
neare
them
,
and
were
totidem
tyranni
:
how
they
furnished
the
especiall
fortresses
of
the
kingdom
with
Guardians
of
their
owne
,
sworne
to
the
Common
state
,
and
tooke
the
like
assurance
of
all
Shirifs
,
Baylifes
,
Coroners
,
&
other
publike
ministers
,
searching
the
behauiour
of
many
by
strict
commission
vpon
oath
.
And
to
make
their
cause
the
more
popular
,
it
was
rumored
that
the
Kings
necessitie
must
be
repayred
out
of
the
Estates
of
his
people
,
and
how
he
must
not
want
whilst
they
had
it
,
whereupon
the
King
sends
forth
proclamation
:
How
certain
malicious
persons
had
falsly
and
seditionsly
reported
,
that
he
ment
vnlawfully
to
charge
his
Subiects
,
and
subuert
the
Lawes
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
by
these
subtile
suggestions
altogether
false
,
auerted
the
hearts
of
his
people
from
him
;
and
therefore
desires
them
not
to
giue
credit
to
such
perturbers
,
for
that
hee
was
ready
to
defend
all
Rights
an
Customes
due
vnto
them
,
and
that
they
might
rest
of
this
secured
,
he
caused
of
his
freewill
his
letters
to
be
made
Patents
.
But
now
Monfort
,
Glocester
and
Spencer
,
who
had
by
the
late
institution
of
the
24
Conservators
,
drawne
the
intire
managing
of
the
Kingdome
into
their
hands
,
inforce
Parlement
at
London
.
Ordinat
.
inter
Record
.
Civil
.
Lond.
Chancellor
,
Chiefe
Iusticiar
,
and
Treasorer
,
and
of
all
Officers
great
and
small
.
And
heere
they
binde
the
King
to
loose
to
them
their
Legall
obedience
whensoever
he
infringed
his
Charter
.
In
this
State
stood
the
Kingdome
,
when
intelligence
was
given
to
the
Lords
that
Hee
had
no
Peere
in
England
,
being
the
sonne
and
brother
of
a
King
,
and
was
aboue
their
power
:
and
if
they
would
haue
reformed
the
Kingdom
,
they
ought
first
to
haue
sent
for
him
,
and
not
so
presumptuously
attempted
a
businesse
of
so
high
a
Nature
.
The
Lords
vpon
returne
of
this
answere
sends
presently
to
guard
the
Ports
,
and
come
strongly
to
the
Coast
,
prepared
to
incounter
him
if
occasion
were
offered
.
But
finding
Heare
all
men
,
that
I
Kichard
Earle
of
Cornewall
do
heere
sweare
vpon
the
Holy
Evangelists
In
this
manner
deale
the
Lords
to
binde
this
great
Earle
vnto
them
,
supposing
his
power
to
haue
beene
more
then
it
was
,
which
at
length
they
found
to
be
nothing
but
an
Ayrie
Title
:
for
having
consumed
all
that
mighty
substance
abroad
,
in
two
yeares
(
which
with
great
frugality
,
had
beene
many
in
gathering
)
he
returnes
in
this
manner
home
,
poore
and
forsaken
by
the
Germans
,
without
any
other
meanes
to
trust
vnto
,
but
onely
what
he
had
in
England
.
Notwithstanding
vpon
his
returne
the
King
takes
heart
,
and
seekes
all
meanes
to
vindicate
his
power
,
dispatching
first
messengers
secretly
to
Rome
,
to
be
absolued
from
Poictou
,
Tourene
,
and
Maine
,
in
regard
whereof
the
King
of
France
giues
him
three
hundred
thousand
pounds
(
some
say
crownes
)
of
Aniouine
money
,
and
grants
him
to
enioy
all
Guien
beyond
the
river
Garoune
,
all
the
Country
of
Xantonge
to
the
river
of
The
Lords
likewise
on
the
other
side
seeke
to
strengthen
their
association
,
and
hold
in
each
other
to
their
Oathes
,
and
observation
of
their
orders
,
which
was
hard
to
do
:
for
consisting
of
manifold
dispositions
there
was
daily
wauering
,
sometimes
Pikes
among
themselues
,
in
so
much
as
the
Earle
of
Leicester
(
the
chiefe
man
that
kept
the
fire
of
that
saction
in
)
told
the
Earle
of
Glocester
finding
him
staggering
,
that
hee
cared
not
to
liue
with
such
men
,
whom
he
found
so
mutable
and
vncertaine
,
for
said
he
,
my
Lord
of
Glocester
,
as
you
are
more
eminent
,
so
are
you
more
bound
to
what
you
haue
vndertaken
for
the
good
of
the
kingdome
.
And
as
he
incensed
others
,
so
had
he
those
that
animated
him
,
as
Walter
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
and
Kobert
,
Bishop
of
Lincolne
who
inioyned
him
vpon
remission
how
the
peace
of
the
Church
of
England
could
neuer
be
established
but
by
the
materiall
,
sword
.
But
now
many
being
the
temptations
,
many
are
drawne
away
from
their
side
,
especially
after
the
sentence
giuen
against
them
by
the
King
of
France
(
made
Arbitor
of
the
quarrell
)
who
yet
though
hee
condemned
the
prouisions
of
Oxford
,
allowed
the
sorry
for
your
departure
,
but
for
your
inconstancie
,
go
,
returne
with
your
armes
,
I
feare
them
not
at
all
.
About
the
same
time
Roger
de
Clifford
,
Roger
de
Leiborn
,
Hamo
I
Strange
,
and
many
other
(
wonne
with
gifts
)
depart
from
the
Barons
.
Shortly
after
Roger
de
Mortimer
of
the
Kings
part
breakes
into
open
act
of
hostility
,
makes
spoyle
of
the
lands
of
the
Earle
of
Leicester
,
who
had
now
combined
himselfe
with
Llewellin
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
had
sent
forces
to
inuade
the
lands
of
Mortimer
in
The
King
,
doubting
his
approch
to
London
(
being
not
yet
ready
for
him
)
workes
so
as
a
mediation
of
peace
is
made
and
agreed
vpon
these
conditions
.
That
all
the
Castles
of
the
King
should
be
deliuered
the
keeping
of
the
Barons
,
the
Prouisions
of
Oxford
should
bee
inuiolably
obserued
.
All
strangers
by
a
certaine
time
should
auoide
the
Kingdome
,
except
such
as
by
a
generall
consent
should
be
held
faithfull
,
and
profitable
for
the
same
.
Here
was
a
little
pause
,
which
seemes
was
but
a
breathing
for
a
greater
rage
.
The
Prince
had
fortified
Windsor
Castle
,
victualled
,
and
therein
placed
strangers
to
defend
it
,
and
himselfe
marches
to
the
towne
of
Bristow
,
where
,
in
a
contention
between
the
Cittizens
,
and
his
people
being
put
to
the
worse
,
hee
seends
for
the
Bishop
of
Worcester
(
an
especiall
partaker
of
the
Barons
)
to
protect
,
&
conduct
him
back
.
When
he
comes
neare
Windsor
,
he
gets
into
the
Castle
which
the
Earle
of
Leicester
was
going
to
besiege
,
&
being
about
Kingston
,
the
Prince
meets
him
to
treat
of
peace
,
which
the
Earle
refuses
and
laies
siege
to
the
Castle
which
was
rendred
vnto
him
,
the
strangers
turned
out
&
sent
home
into
France
,
The
King
to
get
time
conuokes
another
Parlement
at
London
,
wherein
hee
wonne
many
Lords
to
take
his
part
,
&
with
them
(
the
Prince
,
Richard
Earle
of
Cornwall
,
Henry
William
Valence
with
the
rest
of
his
brethren
lately
returned
)
hee
marches
to
Oxford
whither
diuerse
Lords
of
Scotland
repaire
to
him
:
as
Iohn
Comin
,
Iohn
Baliol
,
Lord
of
Galloway
,
Robert
Bruce
,
and
others
,
with
many
Barons
of
the
North
,
Clifford
,
Percy
,
Basset
,
&c.
From
Oxford
withall
his
forces
he
marches
to
Northampton
,
where
he
took
prisoners
,
Simon
Monfort
the
younger
,
with
14.
other
principall
men
,
thence
to
Nottingham
making
spoyle
of
such
possessions
,
as
appertained
to
the
Barons
in
those
parts
.
The
Earle
of
Leicester
in
the
meane
time
,
drawes
towards
London
to
recouer
and
make
good
that
part
,
as
of
chiefest
importance
,
and
seekes
to
secure
Kent
with
the
Ports
.
Which
hastes
the
King
to
stop
his
proceeding
,
&
succour
the
Castle
of
Rochester
besieged
.
Successe
,
and
authority
now
growes
strong
on
this
side
,
in
so
much
as
the
Earles
of
Leicester
,
and
Glocester
in
behalfe
of
themselues
,
and
their
party
write
to
the
King
,
humbly
protesting
their
loyalty
,
and
how
they
opposed
onely
against
such
as
were
enemies
to
him
and
the
Kingdome
,
and
had
belyed
them
.
The
King
returnes
answere
,
how
themselues
were
the
perturbers
of
him
and
his
siate
:
enemies
to
his
person
,
and
sought
his
and
the
Kingdomes
destruction
,
and
therefore
defies
them
.
The
Prince
,
and
the
Earle
of
Cornewall
send
like
wise
So
that
the
statutes
of
Oxford
might
bee
obserued
:
which
yeeldingnes
,
the
other
side
supposing
to
argue
their
debility
,
made
them
the
more
neglectiue
,
and
securer
of
their
power
,
which
commonly
brings
the
weaker
side
(
more
watchfull
of
aduantages
)
to
haue
the
better
.
The
Earle
,
seeing
no
other
meanes
but
to
put
it
to
a
day
(
being
a
man
skilfull
in
his
worke
)
takes
his
time
to
be
earlier
ready
then
was
expected
,
and
supplies
his
want
of
hands
with
his
wit
,
placing
on
the
side
of
a
hill
nere
Lewys
,
where
this
battaile
was
Arundell
,
Hereford
,
and
all
the
Scottish
Lords
are
his
prisoners
.
The
Earle
Warrein
,
William
de
Valence
,
Guy
de
Lusignian
the
Kings
brethren
,
with
Hugh
Bigod
Earle
Mareschall
saue
themselues
by
flight
.
Fiue
thousand
are
slaine
in
this
defeit
,
which
yet
was
not
all
the
blood
,
and
destruction
this
businesse
cost
.
All
this
yeare
,
and
halfe
of
the
other
,
is
Simon
Monfort
in
possession
of
his
prisoners
:
the
King
he
carries
about
with
him
to
countenance
his
actions
,
till
he
had
gotten
in
all
to
doe
more
for
his
owne
particular
,
then
the
common
good
:
to
take
to
himselfe
the
benifit
and
disposition
of
the
Kings
Castles
:
to
vsurpe
the
redemption
of
prisoners
at
his
pleasure
:
to
prolong
the
businesse
,
and
not
to
vse
the
meanes
of
a
parlement
to
end
it
.
His
Sonnes
also
presuming
vpon
his
greatnesse
The
reuolt
of
this
Earle
brought
many
hands
to
the
Prince
,
whereby
many
peeces
of
strength
are
regained
both
in
England
and
Wales
,
The
Earle
of
Leicester
to
stop
the
proceeding
of
this
mighty
growing
Prince
(
being
now
with
his
Army
about
Worcester
)
imbattailes
in
a
plaine
neere
Euesham
to
encounter
him
:
and
noting
the
manner
of
the
approch
of
his
Army
,
said
to
those
about
him
:
these
men
come
brauely
on
,
they
learnt
it
not
of
themselues
,
but
of
me
.
And
seeing
himselfe
likely
to
be
beset
,
and
ouer-laid
with
numbers
,
aduised
his
friends
Hugh
Spencer
,
Ralph
Basser
,
and
others
to
shift
for
themselues
,
which
when
he
saw
they
refused
to
doe
:
then
said
he
,
let
vs
commit
our
soules
to
God
,
for
our
bodies
are
theirs
,
and
so
vndertaking
the
mayne
waight
of
the
Battaile
,
perished
vnder
it
.
And
with
him
are
slaine
his
Sonne
Henry
,
eleuen
other
Barons
with
many
thousands
of
common
souldiers
.
At
the
instant
of
his
death
,
there
hapned
so
terrible
a
thunder
,
lightning
,
and
darknesse
,
as
it
gaue
them
as
much
horror
as
their
hideous
work
.
And
so
ends
Monfort
this
great
Earle
of
Leicester
,
too
great
for
a
subiect
,
which
had
hee
not
beene
,
he
might
haue
beene
numbred
amongst
the
worthiest
of
his
time
.
Howsoeuer
,
the
people
which
honored
,
and
followed
him
in
his
life
,
would
(
vpon
the
fame
of
his
miracles
)
haue
worshipped
him
for
a
Saint
after
his
death
,
but
it
would
not
be
permitted
by
Kings
.
And
here
this
Battaile
deliuers
the
Captiue
King
,
(
but
yet
with
the
losse
of
some
of
his
owne
as
well
as
his
subiects
bloud
,
by
a
wound
casually
receiued
therein
)
and
rid
him
of
his
Iaylor
Monfort
,
whom
he
hated
&
had
long
feared
more
then
any
man
liuing
,
as
himselfe
confessed
vpon
this
accident
:
passing
one
day
(
shortly
after
the
Parliament
at
Oxford
)
vpon
Thames
,
there
hapned
a
sodaine
clap
of
thunder
,
wherewith
the
King
was
much
affrighted
and
willed
presently
to
be
set
on
shore
at
the
next
landing
,
that
hee
needed
not
now
to
feare
,
the
daunger
was
past
.
No
,
Monfort
,
said
the
King
,
I
feare
thee
,
more
then
I
doe
all
the
Thunder
and
tempest
of
the
World
.
And
now
the
King
with
the
victorious
Prince
,
the
redeemer
of
him
,
and
the
Kingdome
,
repaires
to
Winchester
,
Simon
Monfort
,
are
disinherited
,
and
their
estates
conferred
on
others
,
at
the
Kings
pleasure
.
The
Londoners
haue
their
liberties
taken
from
them
,
Simon
and
Guy
de
Monfort
,
Sonnes
of
the
Earle
of
Leicester
,
with
the
disinherited
Barons
and
others
who
escaped
the
Battaile
of
Euesham
vpon
condition
to
depart
,
their
liues
,
members
,
and
goods
saued
.
And
it
is
worthy
the
note
that
we
find
no
exccution
of
bloud
,
except
in
open
Battaile
,
in
all
these
combustions
,
or
any
noble
man
to
dye
on
a
Skaffold
,
either
in
this
Kings
raigne
,
or
any
other
since
William
the
first
,
which
is
now
almost
300
yeares
.
Onely
in
Anno
26.
of
this
King
,
William
Marisc
,
the
Sonne
of
Geffrey
Marsc
a
Nobleman
of
Ireland
,
being
condcmned
of
Piracie
,
and
treason
was
hanged
,
beheaded
,
and
quartered
:
and
is
the
first
example
of
that
kind
of
punishment
we
finde
in
our
Histories
.
After
the
Parliament
at
Winchester
the
King
goes
with
an
army
against
the
disinherited
Barons
,
and
their
partakers
,
which
were
many
resolute
,
and
desperate
persons
strongly
fastned
together
.
And
being
at
Northampton
,
Simon
and
Guy
de
Monfort
,
by
mediation
of
friends
,
and
promises
of
fauor
came
in
and
submitted
themselues
to
the
King
,
who
,
at
the
earnest
suite
of
the
Earle
of
Cornwall
their
Vnkle
and
the
Lord
Phillip
Basset
,
had
restored
them
to
their
Estates
,
but
for
Glocester
,
and
others
who
(
doubting
their
spirits
)
wrought
to
hold
them
downe
where
their
fortune
had
layd
them
.
In
so
much
as
they
were
faine
in
the
end
to
flye
the
Kingdome
,
and
worke
their
fortunes
other
where
,
which
they
did
,
the
younger
in
Italy
,
the
Elder
in
France
:
where
they
were
propagators
of
two
great
Famelies
.
Their
mother
was
banished
shortly
after
the
battaile
of
Euesham
.
A
Lady
of
eminent
note
,
the
daughter
and
sister
to
a
King
,
nocent
onely
by
her
fortune
,
who
from
the
Coronet
of
miserable
glory
,
betooke
her
to
the
vaile
of
quiet
piety
,
and
dyed
a
Nun
at
Montarges
in
France
.
Three
yeares
after
this
,
the
disinherited
Barons
held
out
in
those
fastnesses
of
the
Kingdom
where
they
could
best
defend
themselues
,
made
many
excursions
,
and
spoyles
a
great
act
of
iniustice
,
for
them
to
be
forced
to
forgoe
what
the
King
had
for
their
paines
,
and
fidelity
bestowed
on
them
,
and
the
others
iustly
forfeited
,
and
therefore
would
hold
what
they
had
.
Glocester
with
the
12.
ordayned
to
deale
for
the
peace
of
the
state
,
and
other
his
friends
whch
were
many
,
stand
mainely
for
restoration
.
This
caused
new
pikes
of
displeasure
,
in
so
much
as
Glocester
,
who
,
conceiuing
his
turning
,
not
so
to
serue
his
turne
,
as
he
expected
,
taking
his
time
,
againe
changed
foote
:
retires
from
the
Court
,
refuses
to
come
to
the
Kings
Fcast
on
Saint
Edwards
day
:
sends
messengers
to
remoue
strangers
from
his
Councell
,
and
obserue
the
prouisions
of
Oxford
,
according
to
his
last
promise
made
at
Euesham
;
otherwise
that
he
should
not
meruaile
,
if
himselfe
did
what
he
thought
fit
.
Thus
had
victory
no
peace
,
the
distemprature
of
the
time
was
such
,
as
no
sword
could
cure
it
:
recourse
is
had
to
Parliament
(
the
best
way
if
any
would
serue
,
for
remedy
)
and
at
Bury
is
the
state
conuoked
,
where
likewise
all
who
Iohn
de
Warreine
Earle
of
Surrey
,
and
William
de
Valentia
,
are
sent
to
perswade
the
Earle
of
Glocester
(
who
had
now
leuied
an
army
vpon
the
borders
of
Wales
)
to
come
,
in
faire
manner
to
this
Parliament
,
which
he
refuses
to
do
,
but
yet
thus
much
the
Earles
had
of
him
vnder
his
hand
,
and
seale
:
neuer
to
beare
armes
against
the
King
,
or
his
Sonne
Edward
,
but
to
defend
himselfe
,
and
pursue
Roger
Mortimer
,
and
other
his
enemies
,
for
which
he
pretended
to
haue
taken
armes
.
The
first
demand
in
the
Parliament
was
made
by
the
King
and
the
Legat
;
for
a
graunt
of
a
Tenth
of
the
Clergie
for
three
yeares
to
come
,
and
for
the
yeare
past
,
so
much
as
they
gaue
to
the
Barons
for
defending
the
Coasts
against
the
landing
of
strangers
.
Whereto
they
answere
,
that
the
warre
was
begun
by
vniust
desires
,
which
yet
continues
,
and
necessary
it
were
to
let
passe
so
euill
demands
,
and
to
treat
of
the
peace
of
the
Kingdome
;
to
conuert
the
Parliament
to
the
benefit
thereof
,
and
not
to
extort
mony
,
considering
the
land
had
beene
so
much
distroyed
by
this
warre
,
as
it
could
hardly
be
euer
recouered
.
2.
Then
was
it
required
,
that
the
Clergie
might
be
taxed
by
lay
men
,
according
to
the
iust
valew
of
what
appertayned
vnto
them
.
They
answere
:
it
was
no
reason
,
but
against
all
Iustice
,
that
Lay
men
should
inter
meddle
in
collecting
Tenths
,
which
they
would
neuer
consent
vnto
,
but
would
haue
the
ancient
taxation
to
stand
.
3.
Then
was
it
required
,
they
should
giue
the
Tenth
of
their
Baronies
and
Lay
Fee
,
according
to
the
vtmost
valew
.
They
answere
:
themselues
were
impourished
by
attending
the
King
in
his
expeditions
,
and
their
lands
lay
vntilld
by
reason
of
the
warres
.
4.
Then
it
was
required
,
that
the
Clergie
should
in
lieu
of
a
Tenth
,
giue
amongst
them
30.
thousand
Markes
to
discharge
the
Kings
debts
contracted
for
Sicilia
,
Calabria
,
and
Apulia
,
They
answere
;
they
would
giue
nothing
in
regard
all
those
taxations
,
and
extorsions
formerly
made
by
the
King
were
neuer
conuerted
to
his
owne
,
or
the
benefit
of
the
Kingdome
.
5.
All
this
being
denied
,
demand
is
made
,
that
all
Clergie
men
that
held
Baronies
,
or
other
Lay
Fee
should
personally
serue
in
the
Kings
warres
.
They
answere
,
they
were
not
to
fight
with
the
materiall
,
but
the
spirituall
sword
,
&c.
that
their
Baronies
were
giuen
of
meere
almes
,
&c.
6.
Then
was
it
required
,
the
whole
Clergie
should
discharge
the
9000.
pounds
,
which
the
Bishops
of
Rochester
,
Bath
,
and
the
Abbot
of
westminster
stood
bound
to
the
Popes
Merchants
for
the
Kings
seruice
at
their
being
at
the
Court
of
Rome
.
They
answere
:
they
neuer
consented
to
any
such
lone
,
and
therefore
were
not
bound
to
discharge
it
.
7.
Then
the
Legat
,
from
the
part
of
the
Pope
required
,
that
without
delay
predication
should
be
made
throughout
the
kingdome
to
incite
men
to
take
the
Crosse
for
the
Holy
warre
,
wherevnto
answere
was
made
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
people
of
the
Land
were
already
consumed
,
by
the
sword
,
and
that
if
they
should
vndertake
this
action
,
few
or
none
would
be
leaft
to
defend
the
Kingdome
,
and
that
the
Legat
hereby
shewed
a
desire
to
extirpat
the
natiues
thereof
and
introduce
strangers
.
8.
Lastly
it
was
vrged
,
that
the
Prelates
were
bound
to
yeeld
to
all
the
Kings
demands
by
their
oath
at
Coventrie
;
where
they
swore
to
ayd
him
by
all
meanes
possible
they
could
.
They
answere
,
that
when
they
tooke
that
oath
,
they
vnderstood
no
other
ayd
,
then
spirituall
,
and
holesome
councell
,
So
nothing
was
obtained
but
denyalls
in
this
Parliament
.
The
Legat
,
likewise
imploies
sollicitors
to
perswade
the
disherited
LL.
which
held
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
to
returne
to
the
faith
,
and
vnity
of
the
Church
,
the
peace
of
the
King
,
according
to
the
forme
prouided
at
Couentry
,
for
redeeming
their
inheritances
from
such
as
held
them
by
guift
from
the
King
for
7.
yeares
profits
,
and
to
leaue
of
their
robberies
.
The
disherited
returne
answer
to
the
Legat.
First
,
that
they
held
the
faith
,
they
receiued
from
their
Catholicke
Fathers
,
and
their
obedience
to
the
Roman
Church
,
as
the
head
of
all
Christianity
;
but
not
to
the
auarice
and
willfull
exaction
of
those
who
ought
to
gouerne
the
same
.
And
how
(
their
Predicessors
whose
heyres
they
were
,
hauing
conquered
this
land
by
the
sword
)
they
held
themselues
vniustly
disherited
.
that
it
was
against
the
Popes
Mandat
,
they
should
be
so
delt
withall
.
That
they
had
formerly
taken
their
Oath
to
defend
the
Kingdome
and
Holy
Church
,
all
the
Prelats
thundring
the
sentence
of
excommunication
against
such
as
withstood
the
same
and
according
to
that
Oath
they
were
prepared
to
spend
their
liues
.
And
seeing
they
warred
for
the
benefit
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
Holy
Church
,
they
were
to
sustaine
their
liues
by
the
goods
of
their
Enemies
,
who
detained
their
Lands
,
which
the
Legat
ought
to
cause
to
bee
restored
vnto
them
,
that
they
might
not
be
driuen
to
make
depradation
in
that
manner
,
which
yet
was
not
so
great
as
was
reported
:
for
that
many
of
the
Kings
and
Princes
followers
made
rodes
,
and
committed
great
robberies
which
,
to
make
them
odious
,
were
imputed
,
and
giuen
out
to
bee
done
by
them
,
wherefore
they
wish
the
Legat
to
giue
no
credit
to
such
reports
:
for
if
they
should
finde
any
such
amongst
them
,
they
would
themselues
doe
Iustice
vpon
them
without
delay
.
Besides
they
declare
to
the
Legat
,
that
hee
had
irreuerently
eiected
out
of
the
Kingdome
the
Bishops
,
of
Winchester
,
London
and
Chichester
,
men
circumspect
and
of
deepe
iudgement
,
whereby
the
Councell
of
the
Kingdom
was
in
great
part
weakned
to
the
daunger
therof
,
and
therefore
willed
him
to
looke
to
the
reformation
of
the
same
:
and
that
they
might
bee
restored
to
their
Lands
without
redemption
.
That
the
proutsions
of
Oxford
might
bee
obserued
.
That
they
might
haue
Ostages
deliuered
them
into
the
Island
to
hold
the
same
peaceably
for
fiue
yeares
to
come
,
untill
they
might
perceiue
how
the
King
would
performe
his
promises
.
Thus
they
treat
,
not
like
men
whom
their
fortunes
had
layde
on
the
ground
,
but
as
they
had
beene
still
standing
:
so
much
wrought
either
the
opinion
of
their
cause
,
or
the
hope
of
their
party
.
But
this
stubbornesse
so
exasperates
the
King
as
the
next
yeare
following
,
hee
prepares
a
mighty
Army
,
besets
the
Isle
so
that
he
shuts
them
vp
,
and
Prince
Edward
,
with
bridges
made
on
Boates
enters
the
same
in
diuers
places
,
and
constraines
them
to
yeeld
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Earle
of
Glocester
,
with
his
army
collected
on
the
borders
of
Wales
to
ayde
them
,
marched
to
London
where
,
by
the
Citizens
he
was
receiued
:
but
the
Legat
who
kept
his
residence
in
the
Towre
so
preuayled
Philip
Basset
vpon
forfeiture
of
twelue
thousand
Markes
,
if
euer
after
he
should
raise
any
commotion
.
This
effected
,
the
King
goes
with
an
Army
into
Wales
,
against
Lewellin
,
for
ayding
Simon
Monfort
and
the
Earle
of
Glocester
,
in
their
late
attempts
against
him
,
but
his
wrath
being
by
the
guift
of
32
thousand
pounds
sterling
,
appeased
,
peace
is
concluded
betwixt
them
,
and
foure
Cantreds
,
which
had
by
right
of
war
,
been
taken
from
him
,
restored
.
And
here
was
an
end
of
the
first
Barons
Warres
of
England
,
wherein
wee
see
what
effects
it
wrought
,
how
no
side
got
but
misery
and
vexation
,
whilst
the
one
struggled
to
doe
more
then
it
should
,
and
the
other
to
doe
lesse
then
it
ought
,
they
both
had
the
worst
,
according
to
the
usuall
euents
of
such
imbroylements
.
The
next
yeare
after
this
appeasement
,
the
Legat
Ottobon
signes
with
the
And
now
whilst
this
preparation
is
in
hand
,
King
Henry
labours
to
establish
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
reforme
those
excesses
the
warre
had
bred
,
causing
by
stealth
of
Cattle
to
bee
made
a
cryme
Capitall
,
and
the
first
that
suffred
for
the
same
was
one
of
Dunstable
who
had
stolne
twelue
Oxen
from
the
inhabitants
of
Colne
,
and
being
persued
to
Redburne
was
by
the
Bayliffe
of
Saint
Albones
(
according
to
the
Kings
Proclamation
condemned
and
beheaded
.
And
the
same
yeare
the
King
assembles
his
last
Parliament
at
Marleborugh
where
the
Statutes
of
that
Title
were
inacted
.
Nere
two
yeares
it
seemes
to
haue
beene
after
the
vndertaking
the
Crosse
before
to
haue
stricken
his
brest
,
and
sworne
:
that
if
all
his
followers
forsooke
him
,
he
would
yet
enter
Tolemais
or
Acon
,
though
but
onely
with
his
Horse-keeper
Fowin
.
By
which
speech
they
were
againe
incenced
to
proceed
:
but
yet
his
Cozin
Henry
sonne
to
the
King
of
Romans
,
obtaines
leaue
of
him
to
depart
,
and
was
set
on
shore
in
Italie
:
where
,
notwithstanding
hee
found
what
hee
sought
to
auoyde
,
Death
;
and
was
slaine
in
the
Church
at
Viterbo
(
being
at
deuine
seruice
)
by
his
owne
Cozin
German
Guy
de
Monfort
(
sonne
to
Simon
late
Earle
of
Leicester
)
in
reuenge
of
his
fathers
death
.
The
newes
of
which
vnnatural
murther
seemes
to
hasten
the
A
time
that
hath
held
vs
long
,
&
taken
vp
more
then
a
tenth
part
from
the
Norman
Inuasion
to
this
present
:
and
yeelded
notes
of
great
varietie
with
many
examples
of
a
crasie
,
and
diseased
State
,
bred
both
by
the
inequality
,
of
this
Princes
manners
,
and
the
impatience
of
a
stubborne
Nobility
.
He
had
by
his
wife
Elionor
sixe
sonnes
,
wherof
only
two
suruiued
him
,
Edward
and
Edmond
:
Scots
.
Beatrice
the
other
to
Iohn
the
first
intituled
Duke
of
Brittaine
.
Heere
endeth
the
Life
,
and
Raigne
of
Henry
the
third
.
The
Life
,
and
Raigne
,
of
Edward
the
first
.
VPon
the
death
of
Henry
,
the
State
assembles
at
the
new
Temple
,
and
Thence
hee
departs
into
Aquitayne
,
where
hee
spent
much
time
in
setling
his
affaires
.
Westminster
.
Alexander
King
of
Scotts
,
and
Iohn
Duke
of
Brittaine
,
(
who
both
had
married
his
Sisters
)
beeing
present
at
the
Solemnitie
.
The
spirit
and
abilities
of
this
Prince
shewed
in
the
beginning
of
his
Actions
vnder
his
Father
,
after
the
great
Defeit
hee
gaue
the
Barons
at
Euesham
:
The
prosecution
of
the
disherited
Mutiners
of
the
Kingdome
:
The
exposition
of
his
Person
to
all
hazards
,
and
trauaile
:
His
single
Combat
with
Adam
Gordun
the
Outlaw
neere
Farnham
:
His
great
aduenture
and
Attempts
in
the
East
:
And
finally
his
long
experience
in
the
affaires
of
the
World
,
with
his
Maturitie
of
yeeres
(
being
about
35.
before
he
came
to
the
Crowne
)
might
well
presage
what
an
able
Master
hee
would
proue
in
the
mannage
thereof
.
And
how
(
by
these
aduantages
of
Opinion
,
and
Reputation
)
he
was
likely
(
as
he
did
)
to
make
a
higher
Improuement
of
the
Royaltie
;
hauingwonne
,
or
worne
out
,
the
greatest
of
those
who
heretofore
opposed
the
same
.
In
so
much
as
hee
seemes
the
first
Conqueror
,
after
the
Conqueror
that
got
the
Domination
of
this
State
in
that
emminent
manner
,
as
by
his
gouernment
appeares
,
And
euen
at
his
first
Parliament
,
held
shortly
after
his
Coronation
at
Westminster
,
he
Holy
Warre
.
But
yet
all
this
could
not
diuert
the
Designes
hee
had
to
abate
the
power
Ecclesiasticall
,
which
by
experience
of
former
times
,
hee
found
to
be
a
part
growne
to
strong
for
the
Soueraignety
,
whensoeuer
they
combined
with
the
Lay
Nobilitie
:
and
therefore
now
at
first
(
whilst
hee
was
in
the
exaltation
both
of
opinion
and
estimation
with
the
World
)
hee
beganne
to
set
vppon
their
priuiledges
.
And
in
Anno
Reg.
6.
(
to
extend
saith
the
Monkish
Historie
,
the
Royall
Authoritie
)
hee
depriued
many
famous
Monasteries
throughout
England
of
their
Liberties
,
and
tooke
Iohn
Hauering
Knight
stands
vp
amongst
them
,
as
they
were
assembled
in
the
Refectorie
of
the
Monkes
at
Westminster
(
and
said
)
Reuerend
Fathers
,
if
any
heere
will
contradict
the
Kings
demaunde
in
this
businesse
,
let
him
stand
out
in
the
middest
of
the
Assemblie
,
that
his
person
may
bee
knowne
,
and
seene
,
as
one
guilty
of
the
Kings
peace
.
At
which
speech
they
all
sate
mute
.
So
much
were
the
times
altered
since
the
late
reigne
of
the
father
,
wherein
such
a
businesse
could
not
haue
so
passed
.
But
now
this
Actiue
King
being
come
home
,
and
hauing
composed
his
affaires
abroad
,
must
needes
bee
working
,
both
to
satisfie
his
owne
desire
in
amplyfying
his
powre
,
and
intertayning
his
people
in
those
times
incompatible
of
rest
;
and
therefore
some
action
must
bee
taken
in
hand
.
Wales
,
that
lay
neerest
the
daunger
of
a
superiour
Prince
,
and
had
euer
strugled
for
That
in
any
other
,
vpon
Hostages
giuen
him
,
or
Comissioners
sent
to
take
his
Fealtie
,
hee
would
(
as
it
should
please
the
King
)
bee
ready
to
render
it
.
This
gaue
occasion
that
King
Edward
the
next
yeare
after
,
goes
with
a
powerfull
Armie
:
enters
his
Country
with
Fire
and
Sword
Simon
Montfort
late
Earle
of
Leicester
)
who
,
with
her
brother
Almericke
had
beene
lately
taken
prisoners
by
certaine
shippes
of
Bristoll
,
as
shee
was
passing
out
of
France
into
Wales
,
to
bee
made
the
miserable
wife
of
this
vnfortunate
Prince
.
Whose
restraint
,
and
affliction
might
perhaps
bee
a
motiue
,
the
rather
to
incline
him
to
this
lownesse
of
submission
,
and
accord
:
which
,
as
it
was
made
by
force
(
an
vnsure
contractor
of
Couenants
)
so
was
it
by
disdaine
,
as
ill
an
obseruer
,
soone
broken
.
And
either
the
ill
administration
of
Iustice
vpon
the
Marches
(
the
perpetuall
Fire-matches
of
bordring
Princes
)
or
the
euer-working
passion
of
desire
of
Libertie
in
the
Welsh
,
threw
open
againe
(
within
three
yeares
)
this
ill
infensed
closure
.
And
out
is
Leoline
in
armes
;
surprises
the
Castles
of
Flint
,
and
Ruthland
,
with
the
person
of
the
Lord
Clifford
sent
Iusticiar
into
those
parts
:
and
commits
all
The
ayding
his
Country
,
the
partaking
with
his
Brother
,
and
the
attempting
of
Libertie
.
King
Edward
aduertised
of
this
Reuolt
(
being
at
the
Vize
in
Wiltshire
)
prepares
an
Armie
to
represse
it
.
But
before
his
setting
foorth
,
hee
priuately
goes
to
visit
his
Mother
Queene
Elionor
liuing
in
the
Nunnery
at
Amsbury
;
with
whom
whilst
he
conferred
,
there
was
brought
into
the
Chamber
one
who
faigned
himselfe
(
being
blinde
)
to
haue
receiued
his
sight
at
the
Tombe
of
Henry
3.
As
soone
as
the
King
saw
the
man
,
he
formerly
knew
him
to
be
a
most
notorious
lying
Villaine
.
And
wished
his
Mother
in
no
case
to
beleeue
him
.
His
Mother
,
who
much
reioyced
to
heare
of
this
Miracle
(
for
the
glory
of
her
husband
)
grew
sodainely
into
rage
,
and
willed
the
King
to
auoyd
her
Chamber
.
The
King
obayes
,
and
going
foorth
meets
with
a
Clergie
man
,
to
whom
he
tells
the
storie
of
this
Imposter
,
and
merrily
said
,
He
knew
the
Iustice
of
his
father
to
be
such
,
that
he
would
rather
pull
out
the
eies
(
being
whole
)
of
such
a
wicked
wretch
,
then
restore
them
to
their
sight
.
The
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
(
to
whom
the
Welsh
had
before
sent
a
Roll
of
their
grieuances
,
and
the
causes
that
draue
them
to
reuolt
)
of
himselfe
goes
,
and
labours
Ginne
of
Error
)
how
hee
should
bee
shortly
crowned
with
the
Diademe
of
Brute
;
so
ouerweighed
this
poore
Prince
,
as
hee
had
no
eare
for
Peace
,
Shortly
after
,
to
finish
this
worke
of
bloud
,
is
Dauid
his
brother
taken
in
Wales
,
and
iudged
in
England
to
an
ignominious
death
.
First
drawne
at
a
horse
taile
about
Bristoll
,
Northampton
,
Yorke
,
and
Winchester
:
a
manifold
execution
,
and
the
first
shewed
in
that
kinde
to
this
Kingdome
,
in
the
person
of
the
sonne
of
a
Prince
,
or
any
other
Nobleman
,
that
we
read
of
in
our
Historie
.
But
this
example
made
of
one
,
of
another
,
grew
after
to
bee
vsuall
to
this
Nation
.
And
euen
this
King
(
vnder
whom
it
began
)
had
the
bloud
of
his
owne
,
and
his
brothers
race
,
miserably
shed
on
many
a
scaffold
.
And
iust
at
the
sealing
of
this
Conquest
,
Alphonsus
his
eldest
sonne
of
the
age
of
12.
yeares
(
a
Prince
of
great
hope
)
Prince
of
Wales
)
whose
vnnaturall
distruction
,
wee
shall
likewise
heare
of
in
his
time
.
But
thus
came
Wales
(
all
that
small
portion
leaft
vnto
the
Brittaines
the
auncient
Anno
Reg.
11.
And
strange
it
is
how
it
could
so
long
subsist
of
it selfe
,
as
it
did
;
hauing
little
or
no
ayde
of
others
;
little
or
no
shipping
(
the
hereditarie
defect
of
their
Auncestors
)
no
Alliance
,
no
confederation
,
no
intelligence
with
any
forraine
Princes
of
powre
out
of
this
Isle
:
and
being
by
so
potent
a
Kingdome
as
this
,
so
often
inuaded
,
so
often
reduced
to
extremitie
,
so
eagerly
pursued
,
almost
by
euery
King
,
and
said
,
to
haue
beene
(
by
many
of
them
)
subdued
,
when
it
was
not
;
must
needs
shew
the
worthinesse
of
the
Nation
,
and
their
noble
courage
to
preserue
their
libertie
.
And
how
it
was
now
at
last
gotten
,
and
vpon
what
ground
wee
see
;
But
the
effect
proues
better
then
the
cause
,
and
hath
made
it
good
.
For
in
such
Acquisitions
as
these
,
the
Sword
is
not
to
giue
an
Account
to
Iustice
;
the
publique
benefit
makes
amends
.
Those
miserable
Mischiefes
that
afflicted
both
Nations
come
hereby
extinguished
.
The
Deuision
and
Pluralitie
of
States
in
this
Isle
,
hauing
euer
made
it
the
Stage
of
bloud
,
and
confusion
:
as
if
Nature
that
had
ordained
it
but
one
Peece
,
would
haue
it
to
bee
gouerned
but
by
one
Prince
,
and
one
Law
,
as
the
most
absolute
glory
and
strength
thereof
,
which
otherwise
it
could
neuer
enioy
.
And
now
this
prudent
King
(
no
lesse
prouident
to
preserue
then
subdue
this
Prouince
)
established
the
gouernment
therof
according
to
the
Lawes
of
England
,
as
may
bee
seene
by
the
Statute
of
Ruthland
Anno
Reg.
12.
This
worke
effected
,
and
settled
.
King
Edward
passes
ouer
into
France
(
vpon
notice
of
the
death
of
Philiple
Hardy
)
to
renue
and
confirme
such
conditions
,
as
his
State
le
Bel
)
to
whom
he
doth
Homage
for
Acquitaine
,
hauing
before
quitted
his
claime
to
Normandie
for
euer
.
And
afterwards
accommodates
the
differences
betweene
the
Kings
of
Sicile
,
and
Aragon
in
Spaine
(
to
both
of
whom
hee
was
allied
)
and
redeemes
Charles
entituled
Prince
of
Achaia
(
the
sonne
of
Charles
King
of
Sicile
)
prisoner
in
Aragon
,
paying
for
his
ransome
thirtie
thousand
pounds
.
After
three
yeares
and
a
halfe
being
abroade
,
hee
returnes
into
England
,
which
must
now
supply
his
Coffers
emptied
in
this
Voyage
.
And
occasion
is
given
(
by
the
generall
First
Sir
Ralph
Hengham
Chiefe
Iustice
of
the
higher
Bench
,
seuen
thousand
Marks
.
Ralf
Henghans
a
chiefe
Commissioner
for
the
gouernment
of
the
Kingdome
in
the
Kings
absence
.
Sir
Iohn
Loueton
Iustice
of
the
lower
Bench
,
three
thousand
Markes
.
Sir
William
Bromton
Iustice
,
6000
Markes
.
Sir
Solomon
Rochester
,
foure
thousand
Markes
.
Sir
Richard
Boyland
,
4000
Markes
.
Sir
Thomas
Sodington
,
two
thousand
Markes
.
Sir
Walter
Hopton
,
2000
Markes
:
these
foure
last
were
Iustices
I●enerants
.
Sir
William
Saham
3000
Markes
.
Robert
Lithbury
Master
of
the
Rolls
,
1000
Markes
.
Roger
Leicester
,
1000
Markes
.
Henry
Bray
Escheater
,
and
Iudge
for
the
Iewes
,
1000
Markes
.
But
Sir
Adam
Stratton
Chiefe
Baron
of
the
Exchequer
was
fined
in
34000
Markes
.
And
Thomas
Wayland
(
found
the
greatest
delinquent
,
and
of
the
greatest
substance
)
hath
all
his
goods
,
and
whole
estate
confiscated
to
the
King
.
Which
were
it
but
equall
to
that
of
Sir
Adam
Stratton
,
these
fines
being
to
the
Kings
Coffers
aboue
one
hundred
thousand
Markes
;
which
,
at
the
rate
(
as
money
goes
now
)
amounts
to
aboue
300
thousand
Markes
.
A
mighty
treasure
to
bee
gotten
out
of
the
hands
of
so
few
men
.
Which
,
how
they
could
amasse
in
those
daies
,
when
Litigation
,
and
Law
had
not
spred
it selfe
into
those
infinite
wreathings
of
contention
(
as
since
it
hath
)
may
seeme
strange
,
euen
to
our
greater
getting
times
.
But
peraduenture
now
the
number
of
Lawyers
,
being
growne
bigger
then
the
Law
(
as
all
trades
of
profit
come
ouerpestred
with
multitude
of
Traders
)
is
the
cause
(
that
like
a
huge
Riuer
dispersed
into
many
little
Rilles
)
their
substances
are
of
a
smaller
proportion
,
then
those
of
former
times
,
and
Offices
now
of
Iudicature
peraduenture
more
piously
executed
.
Of
no
lesse
grieuance
,
this
King
the
next
yeare
after
eased
his
people
,
by
the
banishment
of
the
Iewes
;
for
which
the
Kingdome
willingly
granted
him
a
Fifteenth
.
Hauing
before
(
in
Anno
Reg.
9.
)
offred
a
fift
part
of
their
goods
to
haue
them
expelled
,
Pope
Gregorie
procured
him
a
Tenth
of
the
Clergie
for
2.
yeeres
,
besides
a
Fifteenth
of
them
,
and
the
Temporalty
.
In
the
third
likewise
another
Fifteenth
of
both
.
In
the
Fift
,
a
Twentieth
of
their
goods
Welsh
Warres
.
In
the
seauenth
the
Old
Money
was
called
in
,
and
New
coyned
in
regard
it
had
beene
much
defaced
by
the
Iewes
,
for
which
297.
were
at
one
time
executed
at
London
,
and
this
brought
him
in
a
great
benefit
.
In
Anno
Reg.
8.
seeking
to
examine
Mens
Titles
to
their
Lands
by
a
Writt
of
Quo
Warranto
(
which
opposed
by
the
Earle
Warreine
,
who
drew
out
his
Sword
vpon
the
Writt
,
saying
,
How
by
the
same
hee
held
his
Land
,
and
thereby
would
make
good
his
Tenure
)
the
King
desists
&
obtaines
a
Fifteenth
of
the
Clergie
.
In
the
Eleauenth
,
he
had
a
Thirtieth
of
the
Temporaltie
,
&
a
Twentieth
of
the
Clergie
for
the
Welsh
Warres
.
In
the
Thirteenth
,
Escuage
,
forty
shillings
for
euery
Knights
fee
for
the
same
purpose
.
In
the
Fourteenth
,
he
had
a
Thousand
Marks
of
certaine
Marchants
fined
for
false
Weights
.
In
the
Seauenteenth
,
those
fines
fore-declared
of
the
Iudges
.
In
the
Eighteenth
,
this
Confiscation
of
Iewes
,
&
a
Fifteenth
of
the
English
.
After
this
Anno
Reg
Nineteenth
pretending
a
Voyage
to
the
Holy-Land
,
the
Clergie
grants
him
an
Eleauenth
part
of
all
their
Moueables
,
and
shortly
after
the
Pope
procures
him
a
Tenth
for
Six
yeeres
to
bee
collected
in
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
,
and
laid
vp
in
Monasteries
vntill
hee
were
entred
into
Mare
Maggior
.
But
hee
made
the
Collectors
pay
him
the
money
gathered
for
Three
yeeres
without
going
so
farre
,
hauing
occasion
to
vse
it
at
home
,
about
the
purchase
of
a
new
Kingdome
.
For
,
the
crowne
of
Scotland
(
vpon
the
death
of
King
Alexander
,
&
of
the
Daughter
of
Iohn
Baliol
Lord
of
Galloway
,
and
Robert
Bruce
:
the
one
descending
King
Edward
,
the
better
to
sway
this
businesse
by
his
presence
,
takes
his
Iourney
Northward
,
and
whilst
hee
sought
to
compasse
greater
felicitie
,
hee
lost
the
better
part
of
what
hee
had
in
this
world
,
his
deere
consort
Elionor
(
who
had
euer
attended
Stamford
,
Waltham
,
West-Cheape
,
Charing
and
others
,
Gratefull
Monuments
of
his
Affection
,
and
her
renowned
Faithfulnes
.
Her
Funeralls
performed
,
back
hee
returnes
to
his
Scottish
businesse
:
And
now
Six
yeeres
it
was
since
the
Death
of
King
Alexander
,
and
much
time
hauing
beene
Scotland
.
Bruce
answeres
,
Hee
was
not
so
desirous
of
Rule
,
as
thereby
to
infringe
the
Liberties
of
his
Countrie
.
Then
with
the
like
offer
hee
sets
vpon
Baliol
,
who
hauing
better
right
but
lesse
loue
of
the
people
,
and
more
greedy
of
a
Kingdome
,
then
honour
New-castle
vpon
Tyne
where
King
Edward
then
lay
:
and
there
(
with
many
of
his
Nobles
)
sweares
Fealtie
,
and
did
Homage
vnto
him
,
as
his
Soueraigne
Lord
.
Which
Act
,
as
hee
thought
done
to
secure
him
,
ouer-threw
With
which
Indignity
(
as
hee
tooke
it
)
hee
returnes
home
,
with
a
brest
full
For
all
what
the
Powre
of
this
Kingdome
could
doe
(
which
then
put
all
the
strength
to
doe
what
it
could
)
was
shewed
in
this
Kings
time
:
Who
now
(
vpon
this
defection
of
King
Baliol
,
and
his
League
made
with
France
)
Counter-leagues
with
all
the
Adolph
de
Nassaw
the
Emperor
,
to
whome
he
sends
Fifteene
thousand
pounds
Sterling
to
recouer
certaine
Lands
of
the
Empire
which
Adolph
claymed
in
France
:
He
had
likewise
married
one
of
his
daughters
to
the
Duke
of
Barr
,
who
pretends
Title
to
Champaign
,
another
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Brabant
:
All
which
,
with
many
other
confining
Princes
,
hee
sets
vpon
the
King
of
France
;
who
had
(
for
Certaine
spoiles
committed
on
the
Coast
of
Normandy
,
by
the
English
,
and
no
redresse
obtayned
)
summoned
King
Edward
,
as
owing
Homage
to
that
Crowne
,
to
appeare
and
answere
it
in
his
Court
,
which
hee
refusing
to
doe
,
is
by
an
Arrest
condemned
to
forfeyt
all
his
Territories
in
France
:
And
an
Armie
is
presently
sent
forth
to
seize
vppon
Charles
de
Valois
,
and
Arnold
de
Neele
Constable
of
France
.
Burdeaux
with
diuers
other
Peeces
of
importance
are
taken
,
and
fortified
.
For
the
recouerie
whereof
,
the
King
of
England
sends
ouer
his
Brother
Edmond
Earle
of
Lancaster
,
Berwick
is
first
wonne
with
the
Death
of
Fifteene
Thousand
Scotts
,
(
our
writers
report
more
:
but
nothing
is
more
vncertaine
then
the
number
of
the
slaine
in
Battaile
)
and
after
that
the
Castles
of
Dunbarre
,
Roxborough
,
Edenborough
,
Sterling
,
and
Saint
Iohns
Towne
were
wonne
or
yeelded
vnto
him
,
King
Baliol
sues
for
peace
:
Submits
William
Dowglasse
refuses
,
content
rather
to
endure
the
misery
of
a
Prison
,
then
yeelde
to
the
subiection
of
England
.
King
Baliol
(
Notwithstanding
his
submission
)
is
sent
Prisoner
into
England
,
after
his
Foure
yeeres
dignitie
,
I
cannot
say
Raigne
:
For
it
seemes
hee
had
but
little
Powre
,
and
King
Edward
returnes
from
this
expedition
,
leauing
Iohn
Warrein
Earle
of
Surrey
and
Sussex
,
Warden
of
all
Scotland
,
Hugh
.
Cressingham
Treasorer
,
and
Ormesley
Cheife
Iustice
,
with
Commission
to
take
in
his
Name
the
Homages
,
and
Fealties
of
all
such
as
held
Lands
of
that
Crowne
.
And
heere
this
Conquest
might
seeme
to
haue
beene
effected
,
which
yet
was
not
.
Edmonds
Bury
,
wherein
the
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
of
good
Townes
graunted
the
eighth
part
of
their
goods
,
and
other
of
the
people
a
twelfth
part
.
But
the
Clergie
(
vpon
a
prohibition
from
Pope
Boniface
,
that
no
Tallage
or
Imposition
,
layde
by
any
lay
Prince
,
vpon
whatsoeuer
appertained
to
the
Church
should
bee
paide
)
absolutely
refuse
to
giue
any
thing
.
Which
Prohibition
may
seeme
to
haue
beene
procured
by
themselues
,
in
regard
of
the
many
Leauies
lately
made
vpon
the
estate
Ecclesiasticall
.
As
in
Anno
Reg.
22.
they
paied
the
moietie
of
their
goods
;
of
which
the
Abbay
of
Canterbury
yeelded
596
pounds
7
shillings
and
10
pence
:
and
besides
furnished
sixe
horses
for
the
Sea-coasts
.
This
Leauie
as
Stow
notes
in
his
collection
amounted
to
sixe
hundreth
thousand
pounds
.
And
in
Anno
Reg.
23.
the
King
seized
into
his
hands
all
the
Priories
Aliens
,
and
their
goods
.
Besides
hee
had
a
Loane
of
the
Clergie
,
which
amounted
to
100
thousand
pounds
,
whereof
the
Abbat
of
Bury
paide
655
pounds
.
Notwithstanding
now
,
vpon
this
their
refusall
,
the
King
puts
the
Clergie
out
of
Duresme
,
Ely
,
Salisbury
,
Lincolne
,
yeelded
to
lay
downe
in
their
Churches
the
fifth
part
of
all
their
goods
,
towards
the
maintenance
of
the
Kings
warres
:
whereby
they
appeazed
his
wrath
,
and
were
receiued
into
grace
.
But
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
by
whose
animation
the
rest
stood
out
,
had
all
his
goods
seized
on
,
and
all
the
Monasteries
within
his
Diocesse
and
part
of
Lincoln
,
taken
into
the
Kings
hands
,
and
Wardens
appointed
to
minister
onely
necessaries
to
the
Monkes
,
conuerting
the
rest
to
the
Kings
vse
.
At
length
by
much
suite
,
the
Abbots
,
and
Priests
giuing
the
fourth
part
of
their
goods
,
redeeme
themselues
,
and
the
Kings
fauour
.
Thus
will
Martiall
Princes
haue
their
turnes
serued
by
their
Subiects
,
in
the
times
of
their
Necessities
howsoeuer
they
oppose
it
.
During
this
contrast
with
the
Clergie
,
the
King
calls
a
Parliament
of
his
Nobles
at
Salisbury
,
without
admission
of
any
Church-men
;
wherein
,
hee
requires
certaine
of
the
great
Lords
to
goe
vnto
the
warres
of
Gascoine
,
which
required
a
present
supply
,
vpon
the
death
of
his
brother
Edmond
(
who
hauing
spent
much
treasure
,
and
time
in
the
siege
of
Burdeaux
without
any
successe
,
retyres
to
Bayon
,
then
in
possession
of
the
English
,
and
there
ends
his
life
.
But
they
all
making
their
excuses
,
euery
man
for
himselfe
;
the
King
in
great
anger
threatned
they
should
either
goe
,
or
hee
would
giue
their
lands
to
others
that
should
.
Whereupon
Humfrey
Bohun
Earle
of
Hereford
high
Constable
,
and
Roger
Bigod
Earle
of
Norfolke
Mareschall
of
England
,
make
their
declaration
,
that
if
the
King
went
in
person
they
would
attend
him
,
otherwise
not
.
Which
Answere
more
offends
,
and
being
vrged
againe
;
the
Earle
Mareschall
protested
hee
would
willingly
goe
thither
with
the
King
,
and
march
before
him
in
the
Vantgard
,
as
by
right
of
inheritance
hee
ought
to
doe
.
But
the
King
told
him
plainely
hee
should
goe
with
any
other
,
although
himselfe
went
not
in
Person
.
I
am
not
so
bound
said
the
Earle
,
neither
will
I
take
that
iourney
without
you
.
The
King
swore
by
God
,
Sir
Earle
you
shall
goe
or
hang.
And
I
sweare
by
the
same
oath
,
I
will
neither
goe
,
nor
hang
,
said
the
Earle
:
and
so
without
taking
his
leaue
departs
.
Shortly
after
the
two
Earles
assembled
many
Noblemen
,
and
others
their
friends
to
the
number
of
thirty
Bannerets
,
so
that
they
were
fifteene
hundred
men
at
Armes
well
appointed
,
and
stood
vpon
their
owne
guard
.
The
King
like
a
prudent
Prince
who
knew
his
times
,
prosecutes
them
not
as
then
,
but
lets
the
matter
passe
:
In
regard
that
both
his
businesse
in
France
,
and
the
pressing
necessity
of
ayding
his
Confederats
(
whereon
his
honour
,
and
whole
estate
abroad
depended
)
called
him
ouer
into
Flanders
;
which
the
King
of
France
had
now
inuaded
;
pretending
the
same
title
of
Soueraignty
to
that
Prouince
,
as
King
Edward
did
to
Scotland
.
And
hauing
had
intelligence
Reginald
Gray
,
and
Clifford
,
and
besides
,
to
recouer
the
Clegry
receiued
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbnry
into
fauour
.
And
being
ready
now
to
take
ship
,
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
the
Commons
send
him
a
Roll
of
the
generall
grieuances
of
his
Subiects
:
Concerning
his
Tho.
Wal.
viz.
Append.
Taxes
,
Subsidies
,
&
other
Impositions
;
with
his
seeking
to
force
their
seruices
,
by
vnlawsull
courses
:
his
late
impost
layd
of
fortie
shillings
vpon
euery
sack
of
Wooll
,
being
before
but
half
a
marke
,
estimating
the
Wooll
of
England
,
to
a
fift
part
of
all
the
substance
thereof
.
The
King
sends
answere
,
that
he
could
not
alter
any
thing
without
the
aduice
of
his
councell
,
which
were
not
And
so
with
500
saile
,
eighteene
thousand
men
at
Armes
,
he
puts
out
for
this
iourney
,
wherein
Fortune
shewed
him
,
how
she
would
not
be
alwaies
his
:
For
contrary
to
Lisle
,
Doway
,
Courtray
,
Bruges
,
and
Dam
;
and
the
Emperour
Adolph
fayling
of
his
ayde
and
personall
assistance
,
as
vn-interessed
confederates
often
doe
,
especially
hauing
receiued
their
gage
before
hand
,
as
had
this
Emperour
to
the
summe
of
100
thousand
Markes
)
draue
the
King
of
England
into
great
perplexitie
,
and
held
him
with
long
delayes
,
to
his
extreame
trauaile
and
expences
:
which
forced
him
to
send
ouer
for
more
supply
of
Treasure
,
and
giue
order
for
a
Parliament
to
be
held
at
Yorke
by
the
Prince
,
and
such
as
had
the
manage
of
the
State
in
his
absence
.
Wherein
,
for
that
he
would
not
bee
disapointed
,
he
condiscends
to
all
such
Articles
as
were
demaunded
concerning
the
great
Charter
:
promising
from
thenceforth
neuer
to
charge
his
subiects
otherwise
then
by
their
consents
in
Parliament
,
and
to
pardon
such
as
had
denied
to
attend
him
in
this
iourney
.
For
which
the
The
King
thus
supplied
,
staies
all
this
Winter
in
Gaunt
,
where
his
people
committing
Arnold
de
Neel
Constable
of
France
,
and
all
the
Leaders
with
Twelue
thousand
Gentlemen
were
slaine
.
And
to
show
what
this
King
of
France
got
,
by
seeking
to
attaine
Now
for
King
Edward
of
England
,
he
presently
after
his
returne
,
falles
a
new
vpon
Hugh
Cressingham
with
6000
English
:
recouered
many
Castles
,
and
regaind
the
Towne
of
Berwick
.
And
all
by
the
annimation
and
conduct
of
William
Wallice
a
poore
priuate
Gentleman
(
though
nobly
discended
)
who
seeing
his
Will
.
Wallice
animates
the
Scots
against
the
subiection
of
England
.
Countrie
without
a
Head
,
and
thereby
without
a
Heart
(
all
the
great
men
either
in
Captiuity
or
subiection
)
assembles
certaine
of
as
poore
and
desperate
estate
as
himselfe
,
and
leades
them
to
attempt
vpon
whatsoeuer
aduantages
they
could
discouer
,
to
annoy
the
English
.
And
hauing
therein
good
successe
,
it
so
increased
both
his
Courage
,
and
Company
;
as
hee
afterwards
comes
to
be
the
generall
Gardian
of
the
whole
Kingdome
:
leads
their
Armies
;
effects
those
great
Defeits
vpon
the
Enemy
:
and
was
in
possibility
to
haue
absolutely
redeemed
his
Countrie
,
from
the
subiection
of
England
)
had
not
some
priuate
Emulation
amongst
themselues
,
&
the
speedy
comming
of
King
Edward
,
with
all
his
power
)
preuented
him
.
So
much
could
the
spirit
of
one
braue
man
worke
,
to
sett
vp
a
whole
Nation
vpon
their
feet
,
that
lay
vtterly
cast
downe
.
And
as
well
might
hee
at
that
time
haue
gotten
the
Dominion
for
himselfe
,
as
the
place
he
had
:
but
that
he
held
it
more
glory
to
preserue
his
Countrie
,
than
to
get
a
Crowne
.
For
which
,
he
hath
his
immortall
honour
;
and
whatsoeuer
praise
can
bee
giuen
to
meere
Vertue
,
must
be
euer
due
vnto
him
.
And
now
King
Edward
to
bring
his
worke
neere
together
,
remoues
his
Eschequer
The
Earles
of
Hereford
,
and
Norfolke
,
notwithstanding
their
former
contempts
,
attend
him
.
And
although
he
were
thus
guirt
with
all
this
strength
,
and
in
the
midst
of
his
mightinesse
,
they
vrge
the
ratifications
of
the
Two
Charters
,
and
their
Pardons
:
which
they
held
not
sufficient
to
secure
them
,
in
regarde
the
King
was
out
of
the
Realme
,
at
the
late
granting
thereof
.
The
Bishop
of
Duresme
,
the
Earles
of
Surrey
,
William
Wallice
with
some
few
escaped
to
make
more
worke
.
And
here
againe
that
Kingdome
might
seeme
,
as
if
quite
ouercome
.
Most
of
the
estates
of
the
Earles
,
and
Barons
of
Scotland
(
with
their
titles
)
that
had
stood
out
were
bestowed
on
the
English
Nobility
,
to
make
them
the
more
egar
to
maintaine
&
Saint
Andrewes
,
where
all
the
great
men
of
that
Kingdome
(
except
onely
Wallice
)
againe
sweare
Fealtie
to
the
King
of
England
.
The
Scottish
writers
here
set
a
wide
marke
of
Tyrannie
vpon
King
Edward
in
this
This
iourney
ended
,
a
Parliament
is
called
at
Westminster
,
wherein
the
promised
confirmation
Clause
,
Saluo
Iure
Coronae
nostrae
,
which
the
King
laboured
to
haue
inserted
,
but
the
people
would
not
indure
the
same
:
the
perambulation
of
the
Forrests
of
England
is
committed
to
Thre
Bishops
,
Three
Earles
,
&
Three
Barons
.
In
this
little
pause
of
Peace
at
home
,
a
Concord
is
,
by
the
mediation
of
Pope
Boniface
,
Gasconie
,
Burdeaux
returnes
to
the
obedience
of
the
King
of
England
(
to
the
Merchants
of
which
Citie
he
paid
150
Thousand
pōuds
for
his
brother
Edmonds
expences
in
the
late
wars
,
&
all
is
well
on
that
side
.
Besides
the
same
Pope
obtained
permission
,
for
Iohn
Baliol
the
captiue
King
of
Scots
to
depart
and
liue
in
France
vpon
certaine
lands
he
had
there
,
and
vndertooke
for
his
obseruation
of
the
Peace
,
and
his
confinement
,
who
shortly
after
dies
,
hauing
had
little
ioy
of
a
Crowne
or
scarce
leasure
to
know
hee
was
a
King
.
The
Decrying
,
and
calling
in
of
certaine
base
Coine
named
Crocard
,
and
Pollard
,
with
the
new
stamping
them
againe
,
yeelded
something
to
the
Kings
Coffets
:
which
must
be
emptied
in
Scotland
,
whither
againe
(
hauing
beene
scarce
Eighteene
moneths
at
home
)
he
makes
his
Third
expedit
.
but
did
little
,
besides
the
regaining
of
Sterling
Castle
which
held
out
Three
moneths
siege
against
all
his
power
,
and
Ingines
reared
with
insinite
charge
,
and
labour
.
And
in
the
end
not
wonne
but
yelded
vp
by
the
Defendant
William
Oliuer
,
vpon
promise
which
was
not
kept
with
him
.
The
rest
of
the
Scots
made
no
head
,
but
kept
in
the
Mountaines
,
and
Fastnesses
of
their
Country
:
whereby
the
Kings
Armie
hauing
more
to
doe
with
barrennesse
then
men
,
suffered
much
affliction
and
many
Horses
were
starued
.
Now
vpon
this
Peace
with
France
,
the
Scots
being
excluded
and
hauing
none
to
relieue
them
,
send
their
lamentable
complaints
to
Pope
Boniface
,
shewing
him
the
afflicted
state
of
their
Countrie
:
the
vsurpation
of
the
King
of
England
vpon
them
,
and
his
most
tyrannicall
proceeding
with
them
,
contrarie
to
all
right
and
equity
.
Protesting
they
neuer
knew
of
any
Soueraigntie
he
had
ouer
them
,
but
that
they
were
a
free
kingdome
of
themselues
;
and
so
at
first
hee
dealt
with
them
,
vpon
the
death
of
their
last
King
Alexander
,
both
in
the
treaty
of
the
mariage
for
his
sonne
Edward
,
with
Margaret
the
heire
of
Scotland
:
and
also
after
her
death
for
the
decision
of
the
Title
,
wherein
he
sought
by
their
consents
to
be
made
Arbitror
,
as
hee
was
.
Howsoeuer
afterward
they
were
constrained
to
giue
way
to
his
will
;
yet
,
what
they
euer
yeelded
vnto
was
by
reason
they
were
otherwise
vnable
to
resist
&c.
Vpon
this
remonstrance
of
the
Scots
,
the
Pope
writes
his
powerfull
letters
to
the
King
of
England
,
to
forbeare
any
further
proceeding
against
them
;
Claiming
withall
,
the
Soueraintgie
of
that
Kingdome
,
as
belonging
to
the
Church
.
The
King
answeres
the
Popes
Letters
at
large
.
Alledging
from
all
Antiquity
,
how
the
direct
and
superiour
Dominion
of
Scotland
,
had
euer
appertained
to
this
Crowne
,
euen
from
Brute
to
his
owne
time
:
And
withall
the
whole
Nobilitie
write
to
the
Pope
,
auowing
the
same
right
.
And
absolutely
conclude
that
the
King
their
Lord
should
in
no
sort
vndergoe
his
Holinesse
iudgement
therein
.
Neither
send
his
Procurators
(
as
was
required
)
about
that
businesse
,
whereby
it
might
seeme
that
doubt
were
made
of
their
Kings
Title
,
to
the
preiudice
of
the
Crowne
,
the
Royall
Dignity
,
the
Liberties
,
Customes
and
Lawes
of
England
;
which
by
their
oath
and
dutie
they
were
bound
to
obserue
,
and
would
defend
with
their
liues
.
Neither
would
they
permit
,
nor
could
,
any
such
vn-usuall
,
vn-lawfull
,
and
detrimentall
proceeding
.
Nor
suffer
their
King
,
if
hee
would
,
to
doe
,
or
any
way
to
attempt
the
same
.
And
therefore
besought
his
Holinesse
to
intermeddle
no
more
in
this
matter
.
These
Letters
subscribed
with
all
their
The
Pope
vpon
this
answere
,
or
rather
hauing
his
hands
full
of
other
businesse
,
stirs
no
more
in
this
.
The
King
of
France
whom
hee
had
excomunicated
,
and
giuen
away
his
Kingdome
to
the
Emperour
Albert
of
Austrich
,
shortly
after
so
wrought
,
as
his
Spiritualty
was
surprized
at
Anagne
a
City
of
Abruzzo
,
whither
he
was
retyred
from
the
troubles
of
Rome
;
and
so
violently
treated
by
Sciarra
Colonesse
,
a
Banditto
of
Rome
,
and
Nog●ret
,
an
Albigioye
(
whom
he
had
both
persecuted
)
as
in
extreame
rage
,
and
anguish
within
few
daies
after
he
ends
his
turbulenr
life
.
And
the
King
of
England
(
hauing
been
supplied
,
with
a
Fifteenth
vpon
Confirmation
William
Wallice
(
that
renowned
Guardian
of
Scotland
,
betrayed
by
his
Companion
)
is
sent
vp
prisoner
to
London
:
adiudged
according
to
the
Lawes
of
England
,
to
be
drawne
,
hangd
,
and
quarterd
,
for
his
treasons
committed
against
the
King
(
whom
at
his
Araignement
hee
would
not
yet
acknowledge
to
bee
his
King
)
protesting
neuer
to
haue
sworne
Fealty
vnto
him
.
Thus
suffered
that
worthy
man
for
the
defence
of
his
owne
in
a
strange
Countrie
,
and
remains
amongst
the
best
examples
of
Fortitude
&
Pietie
in
that
kinde
.
And
now
King
Edward
,
being
(
as
hee
supposed
)
at
an
end
of
all
his
businesse
:
an
vniuersall
Lord
at
home
:
strong
in
Alliance
,
and
Peace
abroad
;
beginnes
to
looke
more
seuerely
to
the
gouernement
of
this
Kingdome
,
and
to
draw
profit
out
of
those
disorders
,
which
the
Licence
of
Warre
,
and
Trouble
had
bred
therein
.
And
first
,
amongst
Nicholas
Segraue
.
other
examples
of
his
power
(
which
it
seemes
hee
would
haue
equall
to
his
will
)
is
the
case
of
Sir
Nicholas
Segraue
,
one
of
the
greatest
Knights
then
of
the
Kingdome
,
who
being
accused
of
treason
by
Sir
Iohn
Crombwell
,
offers
to
iustifie
himselfe
by
Duell
,
which
the
King
refuses
to
grant
,
in
regard
of
the
present
Warre
then
in
hand
.
Whereupon
Segraue
without
licence
and
contrary
to
the
Kings
prohibition
,
leaues
the
Kings
Campe
,
and
goes
ouer
Sea
to
fight
with
his
enemy
,
for
which
the
King
(
as
against
one
that
had
not
only
contemned
him
,
but
as
much
as
in
him
lay
exposed
him
to
death
,
and
left
him
to
his
enemies
)
would
haue
Iustice
to
proceed
against
him
.
Three
daies
the
Iudges
consulted
of
the
matter
and
in
the
end
adiudged
Segraue
guilty
of
death
,
and
all
his
moueables
and
immouables
forfeited
to
the
King
.
Notwithstanding
in
regard
of
the
greatnesse
of
his
blood
,
they
added
.
Hee
went
not
out
of
England
in
contempt
of
the
King
,
but
only
to
bee
reuenged
of
his
accuser
,
and
therefore
it
was
in
the
Kings
power
to
shew
mercy
vnto
him
in
this
case
.
The
King
hereto
in
great
wrath
replyed
,
haue
you
been
all
this
while
consulting
for
this
?
I
know
it
is
in
my
power
to
conferre
grace
,
and
on
whom
I
will
to
haue
mercy
,
but
not
the
more
for
your
sakes
then
for
a
dogge
.
Who
hath
euer
submitted
himselfe
to
my
grace
and
had
repulse
,
but
let
this
your
iudgement
bee
recorded
and
for
euer
held
as
a
Law
.
And
so
the
Knight
for
example
and
terrour
to
others
,
was
committed
to
prison
,
though
Shortly
after
,
the
King
likewise
sends
out
a
new
writ
of
inquisition
,
called
Trailbaston
,
For
Intruders
on
other
mens
lands
,
who
to
oppresse
the
right
owner
would
Rauishers
,
Incendiaries
,
Murthercrs
,
Fighters
,
False
Assisors
,
and
other
such
Malefactors
.
Which
Inquisition
was
so
strictly
executed
,
and
such
Fynes
taken
,
as
it
brought
in
exceeding
much
treasure
to
the
King
.
So
did
likewise
another
Commission
the
same
time
sent
forth
to
examine
the
behauiour
of
Officers
,
and
Ministers
of
Iustice
,
wherein
many
were
found
Delinquents
,
and
paide
dearely
for
it
.
Informers
here
,
as
fruitfull
agents
for
the
Fiske
(
and
neuer
more
imployed
then
in
shifting
times
)
were
in
great
request
.
Besides
these
meanes
for
treasnre
aboue
ground
,
this
King
made
some
profit
of
certaine
Siluer
mynes
in
Deuonshire
,
as
is
to
be
seene
in
Hollingshead
,
but
it
seemes
the
charge
amounting
to
more
then
the
benifit
,
they
afterwards
came
discontinued
.
The
King
likewise
now
beginnes
to
shew
his
resentiment
,
of
the
stubborne
behauiour
of
his
Nobles
towards
him
in
times
past
;
and
so
terrefies
Roger
Bigod
Earle-Marshall
,
Pope
Clement
the
Fift
(
who
succeded
Boniface
)
that
he
might
be
crusht
with
a
double
power
.
This
Pope
was
Natiue
of
Burdeaux
,
and
so
the
more
regardefull
of
the
Kings
desire
,
and
the
King
more
confident
of
his
fauour
;
which
to
intertaine
and
encrease
hee
sends
him
a
whole
Furnish
of
all
Vessels
for
his
Chamber
of
cleane
golde
:
which
great
gift
so
wrought
with
the
Pope
,
as
hee
let
loose
this
Lion
,
vntied
the
King
from
the
couenants
made
with
his
Subiects
concerning
their
Charters
confirmed
vnto
them
by
his
three
last
Acts
of
Parlement
,
and
absolued
him
from
his
oath
:
an
Act
of
little
Pietie
in
the
Pope
,
and
of
as
little
conscience
in
the
King
,
who
(
as
if
hee
should
now
haue
no
more
need
of
his
Subiects
)
discouered
with
what
sincerity
hee
granted
what
hee
did
.
But
sodainely
hereupon
there
fell
out
an
occasion
that
brought
him
backe
to
his
right
Orbe
againe
,
made
him
see
his
error
&
reforme
it
,
finding
the
loue
of
his
people
,
lawfully
ordered
to
be
that
which
gaue
him
al
his
power
,
&
meanes
he
had
,
&
to
know
how
their
subsistances
were
intermutuall
.
The
newes
of
a
new
King
made
,
&
crowned
in
Scotland
was
that
which
wrought
the
effect
hereof
.
Robert
Bruce
Earle
of
Carrick
,
sonne
to
that
Robert
who
was
Competitor
with
Baliol
,
escaping
out
of
England
.
becomes
head
to
the
confused
body
of
that
people
,
which
,
hauing
beene
so
long
without
any
to
guide
them
,
any
intire
Councell
,
scattered
in
power
,
disunited
in
minde
,
neuer
at
one
together
,
were
cast
into
that
miserable
estate
as
they
were
.
For
had
they
had
a
King
as
well
as
their
enemies
to
haue
led
them
,
held
them
together
,
&
managed
their
affaires
accordingly
,
that
which
they
did
in
this
distraction
,
shewes
how
much
more
they
would
haue
done
otherwise
.
And
therefore
no
sooner
did
Bruce
appeare
in
his
designe
,
but
he
effected
it
:
had
the
Crowne
,
and
hands
ready
to
help
him
at
an
instant
;
and
that
before
Rumour
could
get
out
to
report
any
thing
of
it
.
Although
Iohn
Comyn
his
Cosen
german
being
a
Titeler
himselfe
,
a
man
of
great
loue
&
Alliance
in
Scotland
,
wrote
to
haue
bewrayed
Brucos
intention
to
the
King
of
England
,
in
whose
Court
they
both
had
liued
,
and
were
his
Pensioners
.
But
Bruce
(
as
great
vndertakers
are
euer
a
wake
,
and
ready
at
all
houres
)
preuents
him
by
speede
:
Iohn
Cumyn
in
the
Church
.
and
either
to
be
auenged
on
him
for
his
falshood
,
or
rid
of
him
as
a
Competitor
,
finding
him
at
Dunfraies
,
sets
vpon
and
murthers
him
in
the
Church
.
Which
Foundation
laid
on
blood
(
the
Place
,
the
Person
,
and
the
manner
making
it
more
odious
)
much
stained
his
beginning
,
and
effected
not
that
security
for
which
he
did
it
,
but
raised
a
mighty
partie
in
Scotland
against
him
.
King
Edward
(
though
so
late
acquainted
herewith
,
as
hee
could
not
bee
before
hand
with
him
,
yet
would
hee
not
bee
long
behind
to
ouertake
him
)
sends
Amyer
de
Valence
Earle
of
Pembrooke
,
the
Lords
Clifford
and
Percy
with
a
strong
power
to
releeue
his
Wardens
of
Feast
of
Penticost
,
to
receiue
the
order
of
Knighthood
,
and
a
Military
ornament
out
of
the
Kings
Wardrobe
.
Three
hundred
yong
Gentlemen
,
all
the
sonnes
of
Earles
,
Barons
,
and
Knights
,
assemble
at
the
appointed
day
,
&
receiue
Purples
,
Silks
,
Sindons
,
Scarffs
wrought
with
gold
or
Silver
,
according
to
every
mans
estate
:
For
which
traine
(
the
Kings
house
being
too
little
,
by
reason
a
great
part
thereof
was
burnt
vpon
his
comming
out
of
Flanders
)
roome
is
made
,
and
the
Apple
Trees
cut
downe
at
the
New
Temple
for
their
Tents
,
where
they
attire
themselues
and
keep
their
Vigil
.
The
Prince
(
whom
the
King
then
likewise
Knighted
,
and
guirt
with
a
Militarie
Belt
,
as
an
ornament
of
that
honour
;
and
withall
gaue
him
the
Duchy
of
Acquitaine
)
kept
his
Vigile
with
his
traine
at
Westminster
,
and
the
next
day
guirds
these
Three
Hundred
Knights
with
the
Militarie
Iohn
Cumyn
vpon
Bruce
,
and
the
periured
Scots
:
Adiuring
his
sonne
,
and
all
the
Nobles
about
him
vpon
their
Fealty
,
that
if
he
dyed
in
this
Iourney
,
they
should
carry
his
corps
with
them
about
Scotland
,
and
not
suffer
it
to
be
interred
,
till
they
had
vanquished
the
Vsurper
,
and
absolutely
subdued
the
Country
.
A
desire
more
Martiall
then
Christian
,
shewing
a
minde
so
bent
to
the
world
,
as
he
would
not
make
an
end
when
he
had
done
with
it
,
but
designes
his
travaile
beyond
his
life
.
The
Prince
,
and
all
his
Nobles
promise
vpon
their
faith
to
imploy
their
vtmost
Thirtieth
peny
of
the
Clergie
and
the
Laity
,
and
the
Twentieth
of
all
Marchants
,
hee
sets
forth
with
a
potent
Army
presently
vpon
Whitsontide
and
makes
his
last
expedition
into
Scotland
,
Anno
Reg.
34.
The
Earle
of
Pembrooke
,
with
that
power
sent
before
,
and
the
aide
of
the
Scottish
partie
(
which
was
now
greater
by
the
partakers
of
the
Family
of
Cumyn
,
being
many
,
mighty
,
&
egar
to
revenge
his
death
)
had
,
before
the
King
arrived
in
Scotland
,
defeited
in
a
battell
neere
S.
Iohns
towne
,
the
whole
Army
of
the
new
King
,
and
narrowly
missed
the
taking
of
his
person
:
Who
escaping
in
disguise
recovered
an
obscure
shelter
,
and
was
reserved
for
more
,
and
greater
battailes
:
His
brother
Nigell
Bruce
,
and
shortly
after
Thomas
,
and
Alexander
a
Priest
,
were
taken
and
executed
after
the
manner
of
Traytors
at
Berwicke
;
so
that
K.
Edward
at
his
comming
,
had
not
so
much
to
do
as
he
expected
.
But
yet
he
passed
ouer
the
Country
,
to
shew
them
his
power
,
and
to
terrifie
his
enemies
,
causing
strict
in
quisition
to
be
made
for
all
who
had
been
aiding
to
the
murther
of
Cumyn
,
and
the
advancement
of
Bruce
.
Many
,
and
great
Personages
are
Robert
Bruce
taken
by
the
Lord
Rosse
is
sent
prisoner
to
London
,
and
his
daughter
to
a
Monastery
in
Lindsey
.
The
Countesse
of
Boughan
that
was
aiding
at
the
Coronation
of
Bruce
is
put
into
a
woodden
Cage
,
and
hung
out
vpon
the
walles
of
Berwicke
,
for
people
to
gaze
on
&c.
Which
rigorous
proceeding
rather
exasperates
the
Enemy
,
and
addes
to
the
party
of
Bruce
,
then
any
way
quailed
it
:
desperation
beeing
of
a
sharper
edge
,
then
hope
.
And
though
Bruce
now
appeared
not
,
but
shifted
priuily
from
place
to
place
,
in
a
distressed
manner
(
attended
onely
with
two
noble
Gentlemen
,
who
neuer
forsooke
him
in
his
fortunes
,
the
Earle
of
Lenox
,
and
Gilbert
Hay
)
yet
still
expectation
,
loue
,
and
the
well-wishing
of
his
friends
went
with
him
,
and
so
long
as
hee
was
aliue
they
held
him
not
lost
;
this
affliction
did
but
harden
him
for
future
labours
:
which
his
enemies
(
who
now
neglected
to
looke
after
him
,
as
either
holding
him
dead
,
or
so
downe
as
neuer
to
rise
againe
)
found
afterwards
to
their
cost
.
For
this
man
,
from
being
thus
laide
on
the
ground
,
within
few
yeares
after
,
gets
vp
to
giue
the
greatest
ouerthrowe
to
the
greatest
Armie
,
that
euer
the
English
brought
into
the
Field
,
and
to
repay
the
measure
of
blood
in
as
full
manner
as
it
was
giuen
.
All
this
Sommer
the
King
spends
in
Scotland
,
and
winters
in
Carleil
,
to
bee
ready
England
,
Scotland
,
Wales
,
and
Ireland
;
and
the
like
of
Abbayes
,
Priories
,
and
Monasteries
:
which
though
it
were
denied
him
,
yet
something
hee
had
;
the
King
and
hee
deuiding
it
betwixt
them
.
The
Pope
graunted
the
King
the
Tenth
of
all
the
Churches
of
England
for
two
yeares
:
and
the
King
yeelded
that
the
Pope
should
haue
the
First
fruits
of
those
Churches
.
And
the
better
to
effect
this
businesse
,
the
Pope
makes
an
errand
,
and
sends
Petrus
Hispanus
Cardinall
,
a
Latere
to
call
vpon
the
King
for
consummation
of
the
Marriage
betweene
Prince
Edward
,
and
Isabell
daughter
to
the
King
of
France
.
And
this
Cardinall
gott
something
,
but
not
so
much
as
he
expected
.
Whilest
they
were
thus
busie
at
Carliel
,
about
the
opening
of
the
Spring
,
opens
Robert
Bruce
,
and
with
some
forces
hee
had
gotten
together
,
soddainely
assailes
the
Earle
of
Pembrooke
at
vn-awares
,
and
gaue
him
a
great
defeit
;
and
within
Three
daies
after
chases
the
Earle
of
Glocester
into
the
Castle
of
Ayr
,
where
he
besieged
him
,
till
by
the
Kings
forces
,
hee
was
driuen
againe
to
his
former
retire
.
But
this
shewed
,
that
so
long
as
hee
was
(
in
what
estate
soeuer
he
was
)
there
would
be
no
end
of
this
warre
.
Which
caused
King
Edward
to
send
out
his
strict
commandement
,
that
whosoeuer
ought
him
seruice
should
presently
,
vpon
the
Midsommer
after
,
attend
him
at
Carliel
.
He
had
issue
by
his
first
wife
Queene
Elionor
Foure
Sonnes
,
whereof
onely
Edward
Bar.
Ioan
to
Gilbert
Clare
,
Earle
of
Glocester
;
Margaret
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Brabant
.
Mary
liued
a
Nun
in
the
Monastary
of
Amsberie
.
Elizabeth
married
first
to
Iohn
Earle
of
Holland
,
after
to
Humfrey
Bohun
Earle
of
Hereford
,
the
rest
died
yong
.
He
had
by
his
Second
wife
Two
Sonnes
Thomas
Surnamed
Brotherton
which
was
Mareschall
&
Earle
of
Norfolke
,
and
Edmond
Earle
of
Kent
.
The
end
of
Edward
the
First
.
The
Life
,
and
Raigne
of
Edward
the
second
.
EDward
of
Carnaruan
,
remoued
more
then
one
Degree
from
the
Father
in
heigth
of
Spirit
,
and
nearer
the
Grandfather
in
flexibility
,
and
Neuer
was
Prince
receiued
with
greater
loue
,
and
opinion
of
all
,
or
euer
any
that
sooner
lost
it
.
For
his
very
first
actions
discouered
a
head-strong
wilfulnesse
that
was
Pierce
Gaueston
.
vncouncellable
:
Whereof
the
intertaining
againe
his
olde
Companion
Pierce
Gaueston
was
one
,
whom
the
Father
had
banished
the
Kingdome
,
finding
him
to
haue
corrupted
the
youth
of
his
Sonne
,
and
leade
him
to
commit
many
ryots
:
amongst
which
was
the
breaking
of
the
Parke
of
the
Bishop
of
Chester
.
for
which
hee
both
Pierce
Gaueston
againe
about
him
,
and
required
the
Lords
(
who
were
present
)
to
see
his
Will
obserued
therein
:
which
notwithstanding
,
hee
Pirce
Gaueston
recalled
and
preferd
by
the
King
.
brake
before
his
Fathers
Funeralls
were
performed
:
and
not
only
intertaines
,
but
inuests
Gaueston
in
the
Earledom
of
Cornewale
,
and
the
Lordship
of
Man
;
being
both
of
the
Demaines
of
the
Crowne
,
and
makes
him
his
chiefe
Chamberlaine
.
Then
to
bee
reuenged
on
the
Bishop
of
Chester
his
Fathers
Treasurer
(
who
had
abbridged
his
expences
,
and
complained
of
him
for
his
ryot
)
hee
caused
him
to
be
arrested
,
committed
to
prison
,
and
seises
vpon
all
his
goods
,
which
he
gaue
to
Gaueston
:
makes
a
new
Treasurer
of
his
owne
:
remoues
most
of
his
Fathers
Officers
:
and
all
without
the
aduice
,
or
consent
of
his
Councell
,
which
gaue
them
their
first
discontent
,
and
bewrayed
his
disposition
.
Before
his
Coronation
,
a
Parlement
was
held
at
Northampton
,
wherein
was
ordained
,
Philip
le
Bel
,
are
sumptuously
of
Nauare
,
his
Sonne
,
the
King
of
Almaine
,
the
King
of
Sicile
,
and
three
Queenes
besides
the
Bride
,
with
an
extraordinary
concourse
of
other
Princes
.
At
which
Feast
Gaueston
is
sayde
to
haue
exceeded
them
all
in
brauerie
,
&
daintinesse
of
attire
,
wherewith
afterward
he
infected
the
Court
of
England
.
A
mischiefe
the
most
contagious
to
breed
a
Consumption
in
a
State
,
that
can
be
introduced
.
For
,
the
imitation
thereof
presently
distends
it selfe
ouer
all
,
and
passes
beyond
the
example
,
and
at
length
all
meanes
to
maintaine
it
.
And
had
hee
done
no
other
hurt
to
the
Kingdome
then
this
,
it
had
been
enough
to
haue
made
him
(
as
hee
was
)
odious
therunto
.
But
besides
,
hee
afterward
filled
the
Buffons
,
Parasites
,
Minstrels
,
Players
,
and
all
kinde
of
dissolute
persons
to
entertaine
,
and
dissolue
the
King
with
delights
and
pleasures
.
Whereby
he
so
possest
him
,
as
hee
regarded
no
other
company
,
no
other
exercise
,
but
continually
day
,
and
night
spent
his
time
,
and
treasure
in
all
Wantonnesse
,
Ryot
,
and
disorder
:
neglecting
the
affaires
of
the
State
:
and
the
company
,
and
counsell
of
all
the
rest
of
the
Nobles
:
who
assembling
together
(
at
the
instant
,
when
he
was
to
be
Crowned
with
his
Queen
at
Westminster
,
Anno
Reg.
2.
)
require
him
that
Gaueston
might
bee
remoued
from
out
the
Court
,
and
Kingdome
;
otherwise
they
purposed
to
hinder
his
Coronation
at
that
time
.
Whereupon
the
King
to
auoide
so
great
a
disgrace
,
promises
on
his
faith
,
to
yeeld
to
what
they
desired
in
the
next
Parlement
;
and
so
the
Solemnitie
with
much
festination
,
and
little
reuerence
is
performed
.
Wherein
,
Gaueston
for
carrying
Saint
Edwards
Crowne
before
the
King
,
aggrauates
the
hatred
of
the
Cleargie
,
and
Nobility
against
him
.
Shortly
after
his
Coronation
,
all
the
Knights
Templats
throughout
England
are
at
once
arrested
,
and
committed
to
prison
.
They
were
an
order
of
Knights
iustituted
by
Balduin
the
Fourth
King
of
Ierusalem
about
200
yearts
past
,
&
first
appointed
for
Pope
Clement
the
Third
:
Wherein
he
hath
this
clause
,
Quanquam
de
iure
non
possumus
,
tamen
ad
plenitudinem
potestatis
,
dictum
ordinem
reprobamus
.
Their
estates
are
after
giuen
to
the
Hospitaliers
.
These
businesses
passed
ouer
,
the
Lords
prosecute
their
purpose
against
Gaueston
,
Stage
player
:
Aymer
de
Valence
Earle
of
Pembrooke
,
Ioseph
the
Iew
:
and
Guy
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
the
blacke
dogge
of
Ardern
:
Which
scoffes
,
leauing
behinde
them
the
sting
of
reuenge
(
especially
where
they
touche
)
drew
such
a
partie
vpon
him
,
as
in
the
next
Parlement
,
the
whole
Assemblie
humbly
besought
the
King
to
aduise
,
and
treat
with
his
Nobles
,
concerning
the
State
of
the
Kingdome
,
for
the
auoiding
of
eminent
mischiefe
,
likely
to
insue
through
neglect
of
the
Gouernment
;
and
so
farre
vrges
the
matter
,
as
the
King
consents
thereunto
,
and
not
onely
grants
them
libertie
to
draw
into
Articles
what
was
requisite
for
the
Kingdome
,
but
takes
his
oath
to
ratisie
the
obseruation
and
execution
of
Magna
Charta
is
required
,
with
all
other
ordinances
necessary
for
the
Church
and
Kingdome
.
And
that
as
the
late
King
had
done
,
all
Strangers
should
bee
banished
the
Court
,
and
Kingdome
,
&
all
ill
Councellors
remoued
.
That
the
businesse
of
the
State
should
be
treated
on
by
the
Councell
of
the
Cleargie
and
the
Nobles
.
That
the
King
should
not
begin
any
war
,
or
goe
any
where
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
without
the
common
Councell
of
the
same
.
Which
Articles
though
they
seemed
harsh
to
the
King
yet
to
auoide
further
trouble
Ioan
de
Acres
)
Sister
to
Gilbert
de
Clare
Earle
of
Glocester
,
a
man
beloued
and
highly
esteemed
of
all
the
Nobility
:
for
whose
sake
hee
hoped
Gaueston
should
finde
the
These
stingues
put
the
Barons
on
to
send
plaine
word
to
the
King
,
that
vnlesse
hee
put
from
him
Pierce
Gaueston
,
and
obserue
the
late
Articles
,
they
would
all
with
one
consent
rise
in
armes
against
him
,
as
a
periured
Prince
.
The
King
(
whom
they
found
was
apt
to
be
terrified
)
yeelds
againe
vpon
this
message
to
the
banishment
of
his
Minion
:
whose
fortune
beeing
to
haue
a
weake
maister
,
was
driuen
to
these
sodaine
extreamities
,
that
if
hereafter
hee
were
found
againe
within
the
Kingdome
he
should
be
condemned
to
death
as
an
enemy
of
the
State
.
Ireland
was
now
no
more
to
protect
him
:
France
most
vnsafe
for
him
(
wait
being
their
laid
to
apprehend
him
)
in
Flanders
he
luiks
a
while
,
but
in
great
danger
:
and
finding
no
where
any
securitie
,
back
againe
hee
aduentures
vpon
England
,
and
into
the
Kings
bosome
(
the
sanctuary
he
thought
would
Leicester
,
Ferrers
,
and
Lincolne
,
a
most
powerfull
and
popular
Subiect
,
with
whom
ioynes
Humfrey
Bohun
Earle
of
Heresord
,
Aymer
de
Valence
,
Earle
of
Pembrooke
,
Guy
de
Beaucham
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
the
Earle
of
Arundel
,
With
many
other
Barons
.
But
Gilbert
Earle
of
Glocester
the
Kings
Nephew
,
for
that
hee
would
neither
offend
him
,
nor
be
wanting
to
his
Peeres
,
stands
as
Mediator
for
their
liberties
,
and
the
peace
of
the
Kingdome
.
The
Earle
Warrein
remained
a
while
doubtfull
,
and
fauouring
rather
the
Kings
part
,
till
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
induced
him
to
consent
with
the
Lords
:
who
being
thus
prepared
send
to
the
King
in
the
behalfe
of
the
whole
Comunaltie
,
beseeching
him
to
deliuer
vpp
vnto
them
Pierce
Gaueston
,
or
else
to
send
him
away
with
his
traine
out
of
England
.
The
King
neglecting
their
petition
they
set
forward
in
armes
towards
the
North.
The
King
and
Gaueston
,
withdrawe
to
Newcastle
,
&
there
beeing
aduertised
of
the
strength
of
the
The
Earles
of
Pembrooke
and
Warrein
sent
by
the
Earle
of
Lancaster
lay
siege
to
the
Castle
.
Gaueston
is
forced
to
render
himselfe
into
their
hands
,
but
intreates
thus
much
that
hee
might
be
brought
once
more
to
speake
with
the
King
,
and
then
after
they
should
doe
with
him
what
they
pleased
.
The
Earle
of
Pembrooke
vndertakes
vppon
his
honour
he
should
,
but
as
his
seruants
were
conducting
him
to
wards
the
King
,
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
tooke
him
from
them
by
force
,
and
commits
him
to
his
Castle
of
Warwicke
,
where
after
some
consultation
among
the
Lords
(
not
withstanding
the
Kings
earnest
solicitation
for
his
life
,
they
condemned
him
to
the
blocke
,
and
tooke
off
his
head
.
This
was
the
end
of
Pierce
Gaueston
,
who
for
that
hee
was
the
first
Priuado
of
this
Peirce
Gaueston
.
kinde
euer
noted
in
our
History
,
and
was
aboue
a
King
in
his
life
,
deserues
to
haue
his
Character
among
Princes
being
dead
.
Natiue
hee
was
of
Gascoine
,
and
for
the
great
seruice
his
father
had
done
to
this
Crowne
,
intertained
and
bred
vp
by
King
Edward
the
first
,
in
company
with
his
sonne
this
Prince
,
which
was
the
meanes
that
inuested
him
into
that
high
fauour
of
his
.
Hee
was
of
a
goodly
personage
,
of
an
haughty
and
vndauntable
spirit
,
braue
and
hardy
at
armes
,
as
hee
shewed
himselfe
in
that
Turneament
which
hee
held
at
Wallingford
,
wherein
hee
chalenged
the
best
of
the
Nobility
,
and
is
saide
to
haue
foiled
them
all
;
which
inflamed
the
more
their
malice
towards
him
.
In
Ireland
where
hee
was
Liuetennant
during
the
short
time
of
his
banishment
,
hee
made
a
Iourney
into
the
mountaines
of
Dublin
,
brak
and
subdued
the
Rebels
there
,
built
Newcastle
in
the
Kerns
country
,
repaired
Castle
Keuin
,
and
after
passed
vp
into
Munster
and
Thomond
,
performing
euery
where
great
seruice
with
much
valour
and
worthinesse
.
Hee
seemes
to
haue
been
a
Courtier
which
could
not
fawne
nor
stoope
to
those
hee
loued
not
,
or
put
on
any
disguise
vpon
his
Nature
to
temporize
with
his
enemies
;
But
presuming
vpon
his
fortune
(
the
misfortune
of
such
men
)
grew
in
the
end
to
that
arrogancie
as
was
intolerable
,
which
the
priuacie
of
a
King
fauour
vsually
begets
in
their
Minions
,
whose
vnderstanding
and
iudgement
But
this
violent
part
of
the
Lords
shewed
the
nature
of
a
rough
time
,
and
was
the
beginning
of
the
Second
Ciuill
Warre
of
England
.
For
now
hauing
had
their
desire
in
The
great
Prelates
of
the
Kingdome
,
with
the
Earle
of
Glocester
labour
to
appease
saying
they
were
men
of
the
sword
,
and
cared
not
for
the
reading
of
letters
:
that
there
were
many
worthie
and
learned
men
in
the
Kingdome
whose
Counsells
they
would
vse
,
and
not
strangers
,
who
kyew
not
the
cause
of
their
commotion
:
absolutely
concluding
,
that
they
would
not
permit
Forrainers
and
Aliens
to
intermeddle
With
which
answere
the
Cardinalls
returne
to
London
.
But
the
Prelates
of
England
so
labour
the
businesse
Pierce
Gaueston
at
Newcastle
,
so
that
the
King
would
grant
their
petitions
,
And
thereupon
Iohn
Sandall
Treasurer
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
Ingelard
Warle
Keeper
of
the
Wardrobe
,
are
sent
to
Saint
Albons
to
receiue
those
things
at
their
hands
.
About
this
time
Queen
Isabel
is
deliuered
of
a
sonne
at
Winsor
whom
Louys
her
brother
,
Shortly
after
,
a
Parlement
is
called
at
London
,
wherein
the
King
complaines
of
the
great
contempt
was
had
of
him
by
the
Barons
,
their
rising
in
Armes
,
their
taking
and
murthering
how
they
had
not
offended
therein
,
but
rather
mereted
his
lous
and
fauour
,
hauing
taken
armes
not
for
any
contempt
of
his
Royall
person
,
but
to
destroy
the
publique
enemy
of
the
Kingdome
,
banished
before
by
the
consent
of
two
Kings
:
a
man
by
whom
his
fame
and
honour
was
most
highly
disparaged
,
his
substance
,
and
that
of
the
Kingdome
wasted
,
and
a
most
dangerous
dissention
betweene
him
and
his
subiects
raised
.
Whereof
otherwise
with
all
their
labour
and
trauaile
they
conld
neuer
haue
had
an
end
.
Besides
they
tell
him
plainely
,
they
would
now
no
longer
attend
vaine
promises
nor
be
deluded
with
delaies
,
as
they
had
hitherto
been
concerning
their
required
Articles
.
Which
stout
resolution
of
theirs
,
the
Queene
with
the
Prelates
,
and
the
Earle
of
Glocester
seeing
,
they
seeke
by
all
perswasions
to
quallifie
their
heate
,
and
at
length
so
farre
preuailed
with
them
;
as
to
appease
the
Kings
wrath
they
brought
them
and
their
confederates
in
open
Parlement
,
to
humble
themselues
to
the
King
,
and
to
craue
pardon
for
what
they
had
done
,
which
they
obtained
,
and
the
King
receiues
Guy
de
Beauchamp
Earle
of
Warwicke
is
here
appointed
to
bee
one
of
the
Kings
Councell
,
who
Whilst
the
State
of
England
stood
thus
diseased
at
home
,
through
the
infirmity
of
a
weake
Head
,
that
of
Scotland
grew
strong
by
the
prouidence
of
a
vigilant
King
,
who
had
not
only
ouercome
the
Scottish
faction
,
and
recouered
the
most
of
his
owne
Flemings
,
Gascoines
,
Welsh
,
and
Irish
,
who
in
imagination
had
deuoured
the
Countrey
before
they
came
thither
,
and
thought
not
of
Battailes
,
but
of
deuiding
the
prey
.
Besides
the
King
had
with
him
most
of
the
Nobility
,
and
especiall
men
of
England
,
except
Thomas
Earle
of
Lancaster
,
the
Earles
of
Warwicke
,
Warrein
and
Arundell
,
who
refused
to
goe
,
for
that
the
King
protracted
the
execution
of
the
foresaid
Articles
.
The
Castle
of
Sterling
is
the
peece
that
is
to
bee
relieued
,
which
chiefly
now
held
out
,
defended
by
Philip
Moubray
a
valiant
Knight
,
who
seeing
the
daily
successe
of
Bruce
,
had
manned
and
victualed
the
same
for
many
moneths
.
Neare
to
this
place
vpon
the
Riuer
Bannocke
is
incountred
this
great
Armie
of
England
by
Bruce
,
with
30
Thousand
Scots
,
a
small
number
say
their
writers
,
in
respect
of
their
enemies
:
but
as
men
hardened
with
daily
vse
of
warre
and
domesticall
euills
,
fierce
and
resolute
,
carrying
all
their
hopes
in
their
hands
,
of
life
,
estate
,
and
whatsoeuer
was
deare
vnto
them
.
The
aduantage
of
the
ground
was
theirs
,
hauing
behinde
vnaccessable
Rocks
to
defend
them
,
before
a
Moorish
vncertaine
ground
wherein
they
digged
trenches
,
Bannocks
borough
.
which
they
pitched
full
of
sharpe
stakes
,
and
couered
them
ouer
with
hurdles
,
so
that
tht
footmen
might
passe
ouer
safely
without
impediment
,
but
it
so
confounded
the
Horse
,
as
it
gaue
the
Scots
the
day
,
and
the
greatest
ouerthrow
to
England
that
euer
it
receiued
.
There
perished
in
this
Battaile
(
called
of
Bannocks
Bourough
)
Gilbert
Giles
de
Argenton
,
the
Lord
Edmond
de
Maule
,
&
700
Knights
,
Esquires
and
Gentlemen
of
sort
:
of
common
souldiers
,
theirs
say
Fifty
thousand
,
ours
Ten:
taken
prisoners
Humfrey
Bohun
Earle
of
Hereford
,
Ralph
de
Morthelmere
(
who
married
Ioan
de
Acres
,
Countesse
dowager
of
Glocester
,
)
with
many
others
:
the
King
and
those
who
were
preserued
escaped
by
flight
.
This
defeit
put
Scotland
both
into
Armes
and
Wealth
,
so
that
they
held
their
owne
the
better
for
a
long
time
after
,
and
discouraged
so
much
this
kingdome
for
many
yeares
as
it
wrought
not
(
though
it
often
attempted
)
any
great
reuenge
.
King
Eddward
vpon
his
comming
backe
to
Yorke
shewed
a
great
desire
to
repaire
this
dishonour
,
but
nothing
was
done
;
his
people
grew
colde
,
home
they
returne
,
and
sitte
downe
by
their
losse
.
The
poore
Borderers
haue
the
worst
of
it
,
and
become
so
deiected
as
100
of
them
would
flie
from
three
Scots
saith
Walsingham
.
To
such
a
sodain
faintnesse
are
the
inferiours
brought
,
when
the
nobler
parts
of
a
State
,
which
should
giue
them
spirit
,
are
ill
affected
.
This
disaster
(
as
mischiefe
neuer
comes
alone
)
was
attended
with
inundations
,
which
brought
forth
Dearth
,
Dearth
Famine
,
Famine
Pestilence
,
all
which
exceeded
any
that
euer
before
had
been
knowne
.
A
Parlement
is
called
at
London
vpon
After
these
rates
imposed
,
all
kinde
of
victualls
grew
more
scarce
then
before
,
and
such
a
Murrein
followed
of
all
kinde
of
Cattell
,
with
a
generall
failing
of
all
fruits
of
Notwithstanding
could
all
this
extinguish
the
rancour
betweene
the
King
and
his
Nobles
,
but
daily
one
mischiefe
or
other
brake
out
,
to
holde
in
and
increase
the
same
.
The
wife
of
Thomas
Earle
of
Lancaster
is
taken
out
of
his
house
at
Canford
in
Dorcetshire
,
Thus
while
the
North
parts
were
not
only
infested
with
the
Scots
,
but
likewise
by
such
of
the
English
as
vnder
colour
of
vsing
ayde
for
resistance
,
robbed
and
spoiled
Robert
Bruce
now
absolute
King
of
Scots
,
sends
his
brother
Edward
with
a
mighty
power
into
Ireland
,
whereof
hee
got
a
great
part
,
and
the
title
of
a
King
,
which
hee
held
three
yeares
.
Thus
all
things
went
ill
,
as
euermore
it
doth
in
dissolute
and
dissenrious
times
wherein
the
publicke
is
alway
neglected
.
But
these
mischiefes
abroad
was
the
occasion
that
a
reconciliation
betweene
the
Scots
.
London
settes
foorth
200.
Canterbury
40.
Saint
-
Albons
10.
and
so
of
all
Cities
and
Boroughs
according
to
their
proportion
,
whereby
a
great
Army
was
leauied
.
Which
comming
to
Yorke
;
through
mutenie
,
emulation
,
and
other
impediments
was
dissolued
,
and
turned
backe
without
effecting
any
thing
.
The
next
yeare
after
vpon
the
rendering
vp
of
Berwicke
to
the
Scots
by
the
treason
of
Peter
Spalding
who
had
the
custodie
thereof
;
the
King
of
England
raises
an
Armic
Hugh
Spencer
the
yonger
succeded
Gaueston
in
the
office
of
L.
Chamberlaine
.
regained
the
Towne
,
had
not
the
Earle
of
Lancaster
with
his
followers
withdrawne
him-selfe
vpon
discontent
,
hearing
the
King
say
,
how
hee
would
giue
the
keeping
thereof
to
the
Lord
Hugh
Spencer
the
younger
,
who
was
now
growne
an
especiall
Minion
(
the
successor
both
of
the
Office
,
and
priuate
fauour
of
Gaueston
)
and
therefore
not
to
be
induted
by
the
Earle
.
Those
of
Yorke
and
the
Countrie
adiacent
hauing
receiued
inestimable
damages
by
the
Scots
,
collect
an
Armie
of
10000
men
,
&
incounter
them
at
Milton
on
Swayle
;
but
beeing
not
well
ledde
,
nor
experienced
they
receiued
the
defeite
,
with
the
losse
of
3000
men
.
Whereof
the
King
being
certified
and
seeing
all
things
to
succeed
ill
with
him
,
concludes
a
truce
with
the
Scots
for
two
yeares
,
and
againe
returnes
with
dishonour
from
those
parts
.
In
the
time
of
this
peace
,
a
great
flame
arises
from
a
William
Brewes
,
hauing
in
his
licentious
age
,
wasted
his
estate
,
offers
to
sell
vnto
diuerse
men
a
part
of
his
inheritance
called
Powes
.
Humfrey
Bohun
Earle
of
Hereford
,
in
regarde
the
land
lay
neare
his
,
obtaines
leaue
of
the
King
to
buy
it
,
and
bargaines
for
the
same
.
The
two
Rogers
Mortimers
,
Vncle
and
Nephew
,
great
men
likewise
in
those
William
Brewes
.
Hugh
Spencer
the
younger
hearing
of
this
sale
,
and
the
land
adioyning
to
part
of
his
,
obtaines
a
more
especiall
leaue
of
the
King
,
being
now
his
Chamberlaine
,
and
buies
it
out
of
all
their
hands
.
The
Earle
of
Hereford
complaines
himselfe
to
the
Earle
of
Lancaster
(
the
refuge
of
all
discontented
men
)
who
at
Sherborn
enters
into
a
Confederation
with
diuers
Barons
there
assembled
,
taking
their
oathes
intermutually
to
liue
and
die
together
,
in
maintaining
the
right
of
the
kingdome
,
and
to
procure
the
banishment
of
the
two
Spencers
father
,
and
sonne
,
whom
they
now
held
to
be
the
great
seducers
of
the
King
and
oppressors
of
the
State
,
disposing
of
all
things
in
Court
at
their
will
,
and
And
vnder
this
pretence
they
take
Armes
,
wherein
themselues
proceed
not
in
that
London
,
Salisbury
,
Hereford
and
Chichester
(
who
were
there
assembled
to
consult
for
peace
)
requiring
him
as
he
tendred
the
quiet
of
the
Realme
to
rid
his
Court
of
those
Traitors
the
Spencers
,
condemned
in
many
Articles
of
high
Treason
,
by
the
Communalty
of
the
Land
,
and
withall
to
grant
his
Letters
Patents
of
Pardon
and
Indemnity
both
to
them
,
and
all
such
as
took
part
with
them
,
and
that
for
no
offences
past
or
present
they
should
hereafter
be
punished
.
The
King
returnes
answer
,
That
Hugh
Spencer
the
father
was
beyond
the
Seas
imployed
in
his
businesse
,
and
the
sonne
was
guarding
the
Cinque-Portes
according
to
his
office
,
and
that
it
was
against
Law
and
Custome
they
should
bee
banished
without
being
heard
.
Moreover
that
Spencers
were
ever
ready
to
answer
to
all
complaints
made
against
them
,
according
to
the
forme
of
Law
,
and
if
the
LL.
could
proue
they
had
offended
the
Statutes
of
the
Realme
,
they
were
willing
to
submit
themselues
to
the
triall
thereof
.
And
besides
swore
he
would
never
violate
the
oath
made
at
his
Coronation
,
by
granting
letters
of
Pardon
to
such
notorious
offenders
who
contemned
his
person
,
disturbed
the
Kingdom
,
and
violated
the
Royall
Maiestie
.
Which
answer
so
exasperated
the
Lords
as
presently
they
approach
to
London
,
and
lodged
in
the
Suburbes
till
they
obtained
Shortly
after
,
there
fell
out
an
vnexpected
accident
that
suddainely
wrought
their
confusion
.
The
Queene
who
had
ever
beene
the
nurse
of
peace
,
and
laboured
to
accord
Thomas
Culpeper
,
sends
the
wife
and
children
of
the
Lord
Badlesmere
to
the
Tower
,
and
seises
vpon
all
his
goods
and
treasure
.
And
having
this
power
about
him
,
and
warmed
with
successe
and
the
instigation
of
the
Queene
,
sodainely
directs
his
course
to
Cicister
where
he
kept
his
Christmas
,
and
there
provides
for
an
army
against
the
Barons
,
whereof
many
(
seeing
the
Kings
power
increasing
)
left
their
associates
and
yeeld
themselues
to
his
mercy
,
amongst
whom
were
the
two
Rogers
Mortimers
,
men
of
great
might
and
meanes
,
the
Lord
Hugh
Audeley
,
the
Lord
Maurice
Barkley
,
and
others
,
who
notwithstanding
,
contrary
to
their
expectation
,
were
sent
to
divers
prisons
.
The
Earles
of
Laucaster
and
Hereford
seeing
this
sodaine
change
withdrew
themselues
and
their
companies
from
about
Glocester
towards
the
North-parts
.
Burrough
Briggs
are
encountred
by
Sir
Simon
Ward
Shriefe
of
Yorke
,
and
Sir
Andrew
Harckley
Constable
of
Carleil
,
who
(
after
the
Earle
of
Hereford
was
slaine
in
striuing
to
passe
the
Bridge
)
tooke
the
Earle
of
Lancaster
,
with
diuerse
other
Lords
and
brought
them
to
Pomfret
,
where
the
third
day
after
,
the
King
sitting
himselfe
in
iudgement
with
Edmond
Earle
of
Kent
his
brother
,
the
Earle
of
Pembrooke
,
the
Earle
Warren
,
Hugh
Spencer
,
lately
created
Earle
of
Winchester
and
others
,
Sentence
of
death
is
giuen
against
Thomas
Earle
of
Lancaster
,
by
drawing
,
hanging
,
and
beheading
as
a
traytour
.
The
two
first
punishments
are
pardoned
in
regard
he
was
of
the
Roger
Clifford
,
the
Lord
Warrein
Lisle
,
the
Lord
William
Tuchet
,
Thomas
Maudit
,
Henry
Bradburne
,
William
Fiztwilliams
,
William
Lord
Cheyny
,
Thomas
Lord
Mowbray
,
Ioseline
Lord
Danyll
,
all
which
were
executed
at
Yorke
.
Shortly
after
the
Lord
Henry
Teyes
is
taken
,
drawne
,
hangd
and
quartered
at
London
,
the
Lord
Aldenham
at
Windsor
,
the
Lords
Badlesmere
,
and
Ashbiunham
at
Canterbury
,
the
Lord
Gifford
at
Glocester
;
principall
men
in
principall
places
,
to
spread
the
more
terrour
ouer
the
kingdome
.
All
their
estates
and
inheritances
are
confiscated
,
and
many
new
men
aduanced
by
the
same
.
And
this
is
the
first
blood
of
Nobility
that
euer
was
shed
in
this
manner
in
England
since
William
the
first
,
which
beeing
such
,
and
so
much
as
And
presently
vpon
this
Maister-worke
,
the
King
both
to
busie
the
mindes
of
his
people
,
and
to
Keepe
their
hands
doing
whilst
the
terrour
thereof
lasted
,
marches
from
Yorke
with
a
mighty
hoast
(
but
small
prouisions
)
into
Scotland
.
Where
,
the
Scots
conuaying
themselues
and
all
succours
out
of
his
way
,
put
that
want
vppon
him
,
as
confounded
his
great
Armie
without
blowes
,
forcing
him
to
returne
with
much
dishonour
.
And
hauing
passed
farre
within
his
owne
Countrie
,
they
assayled
him
at
vnawares
,
and
had
like
to
haue
taken
his
person
,
as
well
as
they
did
And
now
being
at
leasure
,
in
a
calmer
homour
it
seemes
,
hee
began
to
haue
a
sense
of
the
Execution
of
the
Earle
of
Lancaster
,
which
hee
discouers
vpon
this
occasion
.
Some
about
him
making
earnest
sute
to
grant
a
pardon
to
one
of
the
Earles
followers
(
a
man
of
meane
estate
)
and
pressing
him
hard
thereunto
,
hee
falles
into
a
great
passion
,
exclayming
against
them
as
vniust
and
wicked
Councellors
,
which
would
vrge
him
so
to
saue
the
life
of
a
most
notorious
varlet
,
and
would
not
speak
one
word
for
his
neare
kinsman
the
Earle
of
Lancaster
:
who
saide
hee
,
had
hee
liued
might
haue
been
vsefull
to
mee
and
the
whole
kingdome
;
but
this
fellowe
the
longer
hee
liues
the
more
mischiefe
hee
will
commit
,
and
therefore
by
the
soule
of
God
,
hee
shall
die
the
death
hee
hath
deserued
.
Sir
Andrew
Harckley
who
was
the
man
which
tooke
prisoner
the
Earle
of
Lancaster
at
Burrough
Brigges
,
being
aduanced
for
his
seruice
to
the
Earledome
of
Carliel
,
inioyed
his
honour
but
a
while
:
for
the
next
yeare
after
,
either
thrust
out
into
discontent
,
by
the
Spencers
enuying
his
high
Occasion
drew
on
a
Parlement
to
consult
,
amongst
other
important
businesses
France
Charles
le
Bel
(
who
succeded
his
brother
Phillip
le
Long
)
to
come
and
doe
his
homage
For
Gascoine
,
and
it
was
by
the
common
consent
of
all
decreed
that
the
King
shoould
not
goe
in
person
at
that
time
but
send
some
especiall
men
to
excuse
or
deferre
Besides
in
this
Parlement
,
the
King
required
a
Subsedie
both
of
the
Cleargie
and
Laitie
,
for
the
redemption
of
Iohn
Brittaine
Earle
of
Richmond
,
lately
taken
prisoner
Scots
.
But
it
was
denied
and
alleadged
that
no
contribution
ought
of
right
to
be
made
but
for
the
redemption
of
the
King
.
the
Queene
or
Prince
,
and
so
nothing
was
there
gotren
but
more
displeasure
.
The
Bishop
of
Hereford
was
arrested
,
and
accused
of
high
Canterbury
,
Yorke
,
and
Dublin
,
with
ten
other
Bishops
,
all
which
with
their
Crosses
erected
went
to
the
place
of
iudgement
,
and
againe
tooke
him
away
with
them
,
charging
all
men
vpon
paine
of
excommunication
to
forbeare
to
lay
violent
hands
on
him
,
with
which
audacious
act
the
King
was
much
displeased
,
and
presently
commanded
inquirie
to
bee
made
ex
officio
Iudicis
,
concerning
those
obiections
against
the
Bishop
,
wherein
he
was
found
guilty
,
though
absent
,
and
had
all
his
goods
and
possessions
seised
into
the
Kings
hands
.
This
act
lost
him
the
Clergie
,
and
added
power
to
the
discontented
partie
,
which
The
proceeding
of
the
King
of
France
against
the
King
of
England
for
the
omission
of
his
homage
,
was
growne
so
farre
,
as
that
all
his
territories
there
were
adiudged
to
bee
forfeited
,
and
many
places
of
importance
seised
on
by
the
French
,
The
Prince
is
sent
with
the
Bishop
of
Exeter
and
others
,
to
the
Court
of
the
King
Roger
Mortimer
Lord
of
Wigmor
,
lately
escaped
out
of
the
towre
of
London
,
a
gallant
young
Gentleman
whom
shee
especially
fauoured
.
The
Bishop
of
Exceter
perceiuing
some
plots
to
be
in
hand
,
and
their
The
Queene
to
inflame
her
the
more
is
informed
of
a
plot
laid
to
murther
her
,
and
the
Prince
:
and
either
doubting
how
much
the
money
of
England
might
worke
in
those
should
be
tempted
therewith
,
or
else
finding
little
forwardnesse
in
her
brother
to
aide
or
countenance
her
course
against
her
husband
,
withdrawes
to
the
Earle
of
Haynault
being
then
a
Prince
of
great
meanes
,
and
likewise
Earle
of
Holland
,
to
whose
daughter
Phillippa
she
contracts
her
sonne
the
Prince
,
and
gets
aide
and
mony
of
him
to
transport
her
into
England
.
Arriving
at
Harwich
with
the
Prince
,
the
Earle
Roger
Mortimer
,
and
Iohn
brother
to
the
Earle
of
Heynault
with
2500
Henowayes
and
Flemings
,
she
was
received
with
great
ioy
and
concourse
of
all
the
discontented
Nobility
and
others
:
and
especially
by
the
Bishops
of
Hereford
and
Lincolne
,
who
soone
resorted
unto
her
,
as
men
who
had
lost
,
to
recover
their
fortunes
.
The
King
,
vpon
notice
of
this
sodaine
and
safe
arrivall
of
the
Queene
,
demands
aide
That
they
would
with
all
dutie
honour
the
King
,
Queene
,
and
Prince
,
but
their
gates
they
would
shut
against
all
forreiners
and
traytors
to
the
Reatme
,
and
with
all
their
power
withstand
them
.
The
King
with
his
small
Councell
Roger
Mortimer
should
haue
1000
pounds
)
he
leaues
the
Citie
,
committing
the
keeping
of
the
Tower
to
Sir
Iohn
Weston
with
the
guard
of
his
yonger
sonne
Iohn
of
Eltham
,
and
his
Neece
the
Countesse
of
Glocester
(
first
wife
to
Pierce
Gaueston
,
now
of
Hugh
Spencer
the
younger
:
a
Lady
vnfortunate
by
the
over
great
fortunes
of
both
her
husbands
)
and
departs
towards
the
West
,
hoping
to
finde
aide
in
those
partes
as
formerly
he
had
done
against
the
Barons
,
but
he
saw
the
world
was
altered
,
and
no
man
there
to
regard
him
.
The
Queene
advertised
of
his
course
marched
after
him
(
growing
daily
greater
as
she
marched
)
and
comes
to
Oxford
,
where
the
Bishop
of
Hereford
Preached
before
her
and
the
whole
assembly
,
and
delivers
the
cause
of
her
proceeding
taking
for
his
My
Head
aketh
,
my
Head
aketh
:
and
concludes
most
undevinely
,
that
an
aking
,
that
nothing
should
bee
taken
from
any
subiect
without
paying
ready
mony
,
and
a
penalty
imposed
on
whomsoever
Hugh
Spencer
the
father
into
the
Castle
of
Bristoll
,
with
what
defence
could
be
prouided
for
the
guarding
thereof
;
hee
leaues
to
trust
the
Land
,
and
commits
himselfe
to
a
more
vnfaithfull
Element
,
the
Sea
,
with
purpose
either
to
hide
himselfe
a
while
in
the
Isle
of
Lundie
,
or
to
passe
ouer
into
Ireland
,
Thomas
Blunt
his
Steward
with
others
were
shrunke
from
him
)
hee
lands
in
Wales
in
Glamorgan
shire
;
where
,
though
hee
found
not
saftie
hee
found
loue
and
was
hidden
in
the
Abbey
of
Neth
The
Queene
with
her
Armie
from
Oxford
goes
to
Glocester
,
where
the
Lords
Percie
and
Wake
,
with
ayde
from
the
North
,
met
her
;
and
thence
to
Bristoll
:
assailes
and
winnes
the
Castle
:
puts
to
death
the
defender
Hugh
Spencer
Earle
of
Winchester
without
forme
or
tryall
of
Law
:
causing
him
to
bee
drawne
,
and
hanged
,
on
the
common
Hugh
Spencer
the
father
hanged
at
Bristol
.
gallowes
in
his
Coat
armour
,
cut
vp
before
hee
was
dead
,
headed
,
and
quartered
.
This
done
,
shee
passes
to
Hereford
,
and
the
King
beeing
not
to
bee
found
,
Proclamation
is
made
,
that
if
hee
would
returne
and
conforme
himselfe
to
rule
the
State
as
hee
ought
to
doe
,
hee
should
come
and
receiue
the
gouernment
thereof
,
by
the
generall
consent
of
his
people
.
But
hee
,
either
not
daring
(
as
destitute
both
of
courage
and
counsell
)
to
trust
to
this
offer
,
or
not
well
informed
thereof
,
keepes
himselfe
still
concealed
.
Whereupon
(
as
may
seeme
was
intended
)
aduantage
is
taken
to
dispose
of
the
gouernment
,
and
the
Prince
who
is
now
vnder
their
guard
,
is
made
Guardian
of
the
Kingdom
,
hath
Fealtie
sworne
vnto
him
,
and
a
new
Chancelor
,
and
Treasurer
,
are
appointed
.
Long
it
was
not
ere
the
King
came
to
be
discouered
as
a
person
too
great
for
any
couer
,
and
was
by
Henry
Earle
of
Lancaster
brother
to
the
late
Thomas
,
William
Ries
ap
Howell
taken
and
conuayed
to
the
Castle
of
Kenelworth
.
The
younger
Spencer
with
Baldocke
the
Chancelor
,
and
Simon
Reading
apprehended
with
him
,
are
sent
to
the
Queene
to
Hereford
,
Spencer
(
who
was
now
Earle
of
Glocester
)
is
drawne
,
and
hangd
on
a
gallowes
Fifty
foote
high
(
wherein
hee
was
exalted
aboue
his
father
,
otherwise
had
the
like
execution
)
and
likewise
in
his
Coat
armor
,
whereon
was
written
Quid
gloriaris
in
malitia
.
psal.
52.
Simon
Reading
was
hanged
Ten
foote
lower
then
hee
:
But
Baldocke
in
regarde
hee
was
a
Priest
,
had
the
fauour
to
bee
pined
to
death
in
Newgate
.
And
here
likewise
a
little
before
was
the
Earle
of
Arundell
with
two
Barons
,
Iohn
Danyll
,
and
Thomas
Micheldeuer
executed
as
Traytors
by
the
procurement
of
Roger
Mortimer
,
for
adhering
to
the
Kings
part
.
To
accompanie
these
mischiefes
of
the
Countrey
,
the
Commons
of
London
made
insurrection
,
and
force
their
Maior
,
who
held
for
the
King
to
take
their
part
,
let
out
all
prisoners
,
possesses
them
of
the
Tower
,
put
to
death
the
Constable
thereof
,
Sir
Iohn
Weston
,
murther
the
Bishop
of
Excester
to
whom
they
bare
an
especiall
hatred
,
for
that
being
the
Kings
Treasurer
hee
caused
the
Iustices
Itenerants
to
sit
in
London
After
a
moneths
stay
at
Hereford
,
the
Queene
with
her
sonne
returning
kept
Christmas
at
Wallingford
,
their
Candlemas
at
London
,
where
the
Parlement
being
Vox
populi
,
vox
Dei
,
exhorting
the
people
to
inuoke
the
King
of
kings
for
him
they
had
there
chosen
.
The
Queene
,
either
out
of
the
consideration
of
the
difference
of
a
husband
and
a
sonne
(
whom
now
shee
was
not
like
long
to
guide
)
or
through
remorse
of
conscience
looking
backe
vpon
what
shee
had
done
,
takes
this
election
grieuously
to
heart
,
insomuch
as
her
sonne
to
recomfort
her
,
swore
hee
would
neuer
accept
of
the
Crowne
without
the
consent
of
his
father
,
whereupon
by
a
common
decree
,
three
Bishops
,
two
Earles
,
two
Abbots
,
foure
Barons
,
three
Knights
of
euery
Shire
with
a
certaine
number
of
Burgesses
of
euery
Citie
and
Borough
,
and
especially
of
the
Cinque-Ports
,
are
sent
to
the
imprisoned
King
at
Kenelworth
,
to
declare
vnto
him
the
election
of
his
sonne
,
and
to
require
the
renuntiation
of
his
Crowne
and
royall
dignity
,
whereunto
if
hee
would
not
consent
,
the
State
was
resolued
to
proceed
as
it
thought
good
.
The
King
beeing
first
priuately
made
acquainted
with
the
Message
how
he
had
beene
misguided
(
the
common
excuse
of
a
poore
spirit
)
and
done
many
things
whereof
now
hee
repented
,
which
if
hee
were
to
gouerne
againe
,
hee
would
become
a
new
man
,
and
was
most
sorrowfull
to
haue
so
much
offended
the
State
,
as
it
should
thus
vtterly
reiect
him
,
but
yet
gaue
them
thankes
that
they
were
so
gracious
vnto
him
,
as
to
elect
his
eldest
sonne
for
King
.
Hauing
spoken
to
this
purpose
,
they
proceed
to
the
Ceremony
of
his
resignation
(
which
chiefly
consisted
in
the
surrender
of
his
Crowne
)
for
the
forme
whereof
,
beeing
the
first
that
euer
was
seene
in
England
,
they
could
followe
no
precedent
but
must
make
one
,
and
William
Trussell
a
Iudge
put
it
into
the
Stile
of
Lawe
to
render
it
the
more
authenticall
,
and
pronounced
the
same
in
this
manner
.
I
William
Trussell
in
the
name
of
all
men
of
the
Land
of
England
,
and
of
all
the
Parlement
Procurator
,
resigne
to
thee
Edward
the
Homage
that
was
made
to
thee
sometime
,
and
from
this
time
forwards
now
following
,
I
defie
thee
and
priue
thee
of
all
royall
power
,
and
I
shall
neuer
be
tendant
on
thee
as
King
after
this
time
.
This
was
the
last
act
and
the
first
example
of
a
deposed
King
,
no
lesse
dishonorable
to
the
State
then
to
him
.
He
was
a
Prince
more
weake
then
euill
,
and
those
exorbitances
of
his
met
with
as
great
or
greater
in
his
people
,
who
as
wee
see
,
delt
ouer
roughly
and
vnciuilly
with
him
.
Hee
is
reported
by
some
to
haue
been
learned
(
which
perhaps
might
make
him
the
softer
)
to
haue
written
verses
when
hee
was
in
prison
:
to
haue
founded
Oriall
Colledge
,
and
Saint
Mary
Hall
in
Oxford
.
He
had
by
his
wife
Isabell
two
sonnes
,
Edward
borne
at
Windsor
,
who
succeeded
Cornewall
An.
1315.
and
died
in
the
Flower
of
his
youth
in
Scotland
.
And
also
two
daughters
,
Ioan
married
to
Dauid
Prince
of
Scotland
,
and
Elionor
to
the
Duke
of
Gelders
.
The
end
of
Edward
the
second
.
The
Life
,
and
Raigne
of
Edward
the
third
.
VPpon
the
resignation
of
Edward
the
second
,
Edward
his
sonne
of
the
by
the
grace
of
God
,
King
of
England
,
Lord
of
Ireland
,
Duke
of
Aquitaine
,
to
N.
N.
our
Shirife
of
S.
greeting
.
Whereas
the
Lord
Edward
,
late
King
of
England
our
father
by
the
common
councell
and
assent
of
the
Prelates
,
Earles
,
Barons
,
and
other
chiefe
men
,
with
the
whole
Communaltie
of
this
Realme
,
did
voluntarily
amoue
himselfe
from
the
gouernement
thereof
,
willing
&
granting
that
we
as
his
eldest
son
and
heire
,
should
assume
the
same
&c.
which
proclamation
made
to
palliat
a
wrong
did
but
the
more
,
discouer
it
.
Within
5
daies
after
was
he
crowned
at
West
.
by
Walter
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
:
at
which
solemnity
the
Q.
made
shew
of
great
sorrow
&
hevinesse
,
but
being
after
pacified
by
the
inlargement
of
her
Ioynture
(
which
tooke
vp
three
parts
of
the
Kings
revenewes
)
she
beganne
to
be
of
better
cheere
.
Twelue
especiall
Winchester
,
Hereford
and
Worcester
,
Thomas
Brotherton
Earle
Mareschall
,
Edmond
Earle
of
Kent
,
Iohn
Earle
Warrein
,
Thomas
Lord
Wake
,
Henry
Lord
Percie
,
Oliver
Lord
Ingham
,
and
Iohn
Lord
Rose
;
but
the
Queene
and
Roger
Lord
Mortimer
vsurped
this
charge
,
and
tooke
all
tooke
all
wholy
to
themselues
.
And
to
busie
the
present
and
Iohn
Beaumont
brother
to
the
Earle
of
Haynault
,
and
at
Yorke
the
whole
Army
were
to
meete
,
where
the
English
(
being
not
all
of
a
party
)
quarrell
with
those
strangers
,
and
so
great
a
conflict
arose
betweene
them
as
cost
some
bloud
,
and
was
hardly
appeased
,
an
ill
presage
of
that
iourney
.
At
Stanhop
Parke
the
English
Army
incounter
the
Scottish
,
and
though
the
English
were
thrice
greater
,
and
might
easily
haue
vanquished
them
,
yet
by
the
treason
of
some
great
men
(
as
it
was
bruited
)
they
escaped
all
away
,
and
nothing
was
done
;
so
During
this
businesse
the
deposed
King
remaines
prisoner
at
Killingworth
,
with
the
allowance
of
100
markes
a
month
for
his
expences
,
deprived
of
all
those
comforts
the
world
should
yeeld
him
.
His
wife
whom
he
loved
(
though
now
the
author
of
all
his
misery
)
sends
vnto
him
letters
and
apparell
,
but
excuses
her
comming
as
being
not
permitted
by
the
State
:
Neither
was
he
thought
safe
enough
where
hee
was
,
nor
so
straitly
lookt
unto
,
as
they
desired
to
haue
him
,
being
in
the
custody
of
his
Vnckle
the
Earle
of
Lancaster
;
And
therefore
they
commit
him
to
other
guardians
,
and
men
of
the
most
rough
Natures
could
be
found
,
the
Lord
Matrevers
and
Thomas
Borrney
,
who
from
thence
removed
him
to
the
Castle
of
Berckley
in
Glocestershire
,
where
long
hee
Thomas
de
la
More
a
Knight
of
Glocestershire
reports
(
who
wrote
his
life
)
was
done
in
the
open
fields
,
by
the
commandement
of
Gourney
who
most
barbarously
caused
the
miserable
King
to
sit
on
a
Mole-hill
whilst
the
Barbor
shaved
him
,
and
to
take
cold
water
out
of
a
ditch
to
wash
him
withall
,
which
the
patient
King
(
saith
this
Reporter
)
seeing
,
told
them
,
That
yet
in
despight
of
them
he
would
haue
warms
water
at
his
Barbing
,
and
therewithall
shed
aboundance
of
teares
.
Other
vile
reproches
this
savage
Iaylor
put
vpon
his
annointed
Soveraigne
,
as
here-conveyed
him
backe
to
Berckley
The
deed-doers
Matrevers
and
Gourney
though
they
had
commission
and
great
hopes
giuen
them
to
do
as
they
did
,
yet
being
by
those
who
were
ashamed
to
avow
it
,
they
durst
not
abide
the
triall
,
but
as
Fugitiues
fled
presently
their
Countrey
:
Gourney
three
yeeres
after
was
taken
at
Merseilles
,
and
murthered
on
the
Sea
before
he
came
to
England
,
that
hee
might
tell
no
tales
who
set
him
on
work
.
But
this
was
not
all
the
bloud
this
deed
cost
,
the
iudgement
of
God
fell
heavily
,
not
onely
vpon
the
great
contrivers
,
but
even
vpon
the
whole
Kingdome
:
and
what
the
yssue
of
this
present
Prince
,
whose
throne
(
though
without
his
guilt
)
was
thus
set
vp
on
his
fathers
bloud
,
sustained
in
after
times
,
the
many
imbrued
Scaffolds
,
the
divers
bloudy
fields
,
the
infinite
slaughters
in
the
civill
discord
of
their
divided
families
,
which
the
consumed
race
of
the
most
part
of
all
this
present
Nobility
will
testifie
.
But
now
for
the
present
,
the
authors
of
this
change
vse
all
meanes
to
increase
and
fortifie
their
owne
fortunes
,
whilst
the
State
in
generall
receiues
no
great
satisfaction
thereby
.
Mens
expectations
are
not
answered
in
that
manner
as
they
were
conceived
,
The
Queene
mother
and
her
Minion
Mortimer
(
lately
created
Earle
of
the
Marches
of
Wales
)
guide
all
,
and
all
that
is
not
well
done
,
or
amisse
in
the
Governement
is
now
attributed
to
them
and
their
councell
:
So
that
discontentments
in
gender
new
Factions
according
to
the
Nature
of
turbulent
times
.
The
Kings
marriage
with
Phillippa
of
Haynault
is
solemnized
,
and
a
Parlement
is
David
Bruce
Prince
of
Scotland
,
sonne
to
Robert
Bruce
,
and
Ioane
sister
to
the
King
of
England
,
which
match
by
reason
of
the
tender
age
of
the
Prince
,
being
but
seven
yeare
old
,
could
promise
little
good
.
Besides
by
the
secret
working
of
the
Queene
Mother
,
the
Earle
of
March
,
and
Sir
Iames
Douglasse
,
The
King
surrenders
by
his
Charter
his
Title
of
Soveraignety
to
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
,
restores
divers
Deeds
,
and
instruments
of
their
former
Homages
and
Fealties
,
with
the
famous
Euidence
called
the
Ragman
Roole
,
and
many
ancient
Iewels
and
Monuments
amongst
which
was
the
Blacke
Crosse
of
Scotland
,
&c.
Moreover
any
Englishman
is
prohibited
to
hold
Lands
in
Scotland
,
vnlesse
he
dwelt
there
.
In
consideration
whereof
King
Bruce
was
to
pay
30
thousand
Markes
.
Shortly
after
another
Parlement
is
held
at
Winchester
,
These
violences
and
vnpleasing
courses
in
a
new
alteration
,
could
not
long
hold
without
effecting
another
,
which
the
next
yeare
produced
.
A
Parlement
is
held
at
Nottingham
wherein
all
the
power
and
glory
of
the
Queen
and
Mortimer
(
being
scarce
to
haue
procured
the
late
Kings
death
;
to
be
the
authour
of
the
Scots
safe
escaping
from
Stanhope
Parke
,
corrupted
with
the
gift
of
twenty
thousand
pounds
:
to
haue
procured
the
late
marriage
,
&
peace
with
Scotl.
so
dishonourable
to
the
King
and
Kingdom
:
to
haue
consumed
the
Kings
treasure
,
besides
all
what
was
taken
from
the
Spencers
:
to
haue
beene
too
familiar
with
the
Queen
,
&c.
And
for
these
haynous
offences
is
condemned
of
high
treason
,
sent
vp
to
London
,
drawn
and
hanged
at
the
common
Gallowes
at
the
Elms
,
now
called
Tyburne
,
And
first
a
new
King
of
France
lately
crowned
(
vpon
the
death
of
Charles
le
Bel
Phillip
de
Valois
K.
of
France
.
without
issue
Male
)
requires
his
homage
according
to
the
custome
for
the
Duchy
of
Guien
and
his
other
lands
in
France
held
of
that
Crowne
:
whereunto
though
King
Edward
was
supposed
to
haue
the
better
right
,
yet
seeing
Phillip
de
Valois
was
now
in
possession
of
the
same
,
and
himselfe
then
yong
,
his
owne
Kingdome
factious
,
turbulent
and
vnsettled
,
he
was
not
as
yet
otherwise
then
by
Law
(
which
seldome
gets
a
Crown
)
able
to
debate
his
title
;
and
therefore
is
content
to
temporise
,
and
goe
ouer
in
person
to
performe
this
ceremony
,
which
did
much
preiudice
his
after
claime
,
layde
an
imputation
vppon
the
iustnesse
of
his
cause
,
hauing
thereby
acknowledged
and
made
good
the
right
of
his
Competitor
.
The
difference
betweene
them
stood
thus
:
Philip
le
Bell
father
to
Isabell
,
Mother
Louys
,
Philip
,
and
Charles
which
all
were
successiuely
Kings
of
France
,
and
died
without
any
issue
male
to
inherite
the
kingdome
,
and
notwithstanding
Louys
the
eldest
sonne
had
a
daughter
,
whom
Eudes
Earle
of
Bologne
her
vncle
by
the
mother
laboured
to
haue
crowned
Queene
,
yet
for
that
it
was
adiudged
contrary
to
the
Salicque
Lawe
,
which
debarred
women
from
the
succession
,
Phillip
the
younger
brother
of
Louys
is
ad
admitted
to
the
Crowne
.
This
Phillip
likewise
left
foure
daughters
,
and
yet
doth
Charles
his
brother
succede
him
by
the
force
of
the
same
lawe
(
which
passed
now
as
a
case
adiudged
)
without
any
controuersie
.
Charles
dying
leaues
his
wife
young
with
childe
:
difference
arises
about
the
Regencie
of
that
kingdome
,
betweene
King
Edward
of
England
the
Nephew
,
and
Phillip
de
Valois
,
Cosen-german
to
the
last
King
Charles
.
This
Phillip
was
the
first
Prince
of
the
blood
,
sonne
to
Charles
de
Valois
,
brother
to
Phillip
le
Bell.
And
though
King
Edward
was
in
degree
nearer
then
hee
,
yet
was
the
Regencie
adiudged
to
Phillip
(
if
the
Queene
brought
forth
a
sonne
)
as
descending
from
a
brother
more
capable
of
the
Crowne
then
King
Edward
descending
from
a
daughter
that
was
vncapable
,
as
they
alleadged
.
The
Queene
at
length
deliuered
of
a
daughter
the
processe
is
ended
,
and
Phillip
receiued
and
crowned
King
of
France
,
by
their
Salicque
Lawe
,
maintained
to
be
vnviolable
.
Robert
de
Artois
a
Peere
of
great
power
,
was
a
speciall
meanes
of
his
pre.
ferment
,
and
the
exclusion
of
King
Edward
,
who
shortly
after
vppon
Sommons
giuen
An.
Reg.
5.
(
as
is
aforesaid
)
goes
ouer
and
meetes
King
Phillip
at
Amiens
;
where
,
by
the
Councels
of
both
Kings
,
two
especiall
points
are
debated
,
the
one
concerning
the
quallity
of
the
Homage
,
pretended
liege
by
the
Councell
of
King
Phillip
,
but
denied
by
that
of
King
Edward
.
The
second
point
,
for
the
lands
in
Guiene
,
which
the
last
King
Charles
had
detayned
as
his
,
whereof
the
Councell
of
King
Edward
demanded
restitution
,
as
appertaining
to
that
Duchy
.
The
Composition
for
this
last
point
was
easie
,
in
regard
of
the
treatie
of
Peace
made
betweene
the
saide
King
Charles
and
Edward
the
second
,
the
last
of
May
1325.
wherein
their
rights
were
saued
by
protestations
,
reciprocall
,
aduised
and
receiued
in
offer
and
acceptance
of
Homage
made
to
the
saide
King
Charles
by
this
Edward
before
hee
was
King
,
which
protestations
were
agreed
to
be
followed
and
repeated
in
this
,
with
Couenant
that
if
King
Edward
would
pursue
his
right
in
Parlement
,
he
should
haue
iustice
done
him
accordingly
for
those
things
in
controuersie
.
Now
for
the
first
point
concerning
the
quallity
of
his
Homage
,
it
was
accorded
without
specifying
the
same
,
that
it
should
be
done
and
receiued
according
to
the
vsuall
manner
of
former
kings
,
with
sufficient
time
granted
to
King
Edward
to
inquire
of
the
said
quallity
,
and
to
make
his
declaration
thereof
.
And
thereuppon
de
lis
of
gold
,
his
Crowne
on
his
head
,
and
his
Scepter
in
his
hand
with
all
his
Princes
and
Peeres
about
him
.
The
Viscount
Melun
Chamberlaine
of
France
,
first
commands
King
Edward
to
put
off
his
Crowne
,
his
sword
,
and
his
spurres
and
to
kneele
downe
,
which
hee
did
on
a
crimosine
veluet
cushion
before
King
Phillip
,
and
then
the
Viscount
putting
both
his
hands
together
betweene
the
hands
of
the
King
of
France
,
pronounced
the
words
of
the
Homage
which
were
these
:
You
become
Liegeman
to
the
King
my
maister
here
present
as
Duke
Guyene
and
Peere
of
France
,
and
you
promise
to
beare
saith
and
loyalty
vnto
him
.
Say
yea
,
and
King
Edward
said
,
yea
,
and
kisses
the
King
of
France
(
as
the
Lord
of
the
Fee
)
in
the
mouth
,
the
like
Homage
hee
then
did
for
the
Earle
do
me
of
Ponthieu
This
act
of
submission
performed
in
the
person
of
a
King
,
young
,
actiue
,
hauty
,
and
powerfull
,
who
held
himselfe
wronged
in
doing
it
to
whom
hee
did
,
bred
that
rancour
in
his
heart
,
as
it
had
beene
better
for
all
Christendome
that
Ceremony
had
beene
spared
at
this
time
,
and
not
so
punctually
beene
exacted
by
King
Phillip
;
whom
their
owne
Historians
blame
for
standing
so
much
vpon
his
Regality
,
with
one
as
mighty
as
himselfe
,
and
more
able
and
likely
to
shake
his
new
gotten
Throne
then
any
other
whatsoeuer
:
to
whose
passion
considering
the
fiery
heat
of
his
youth
,
hee
should
rather
haue
ministered
Oyle
then
Vinegar
,
and
more
hospitably
intertertained
him
in
his
Court
,
comming
with
that
State
and
Magnificence
,
as
hee
did
,
attended
with
the
best
of
all
the
kingdome
of
England
to
shew
what
he
was
,
and
to
beget
a
respect
of
his
high
estate
.
But
these
are
the
errours
of
improuident
Princes
,
who
carried
with
the
sway
of
their
owne
will
,
imbroyle
themselues
and
their
subiects
,
that
euer
suffer
the
worst
and
are
sure
to
pay
dearely
for
others
faults
.
And
now
thus
wounded
in
reputation
,
with
a
minde
swolne
for
reuenge
,
the
King
Edward
Balliol
sonne
to
Iohn
Balliol
(
sometime
King
of
Scotland
)
thirtie
two
yeares
after
his
fathers
deposition
,
to
attempt
Ed.
Balliol
comes
out
of
France
defeited
his
opposers
&
is
crowned
King
of
.
Scotland
.
the
recouery
of
that
Crowne
:
and
out
of
France
,
where
hee
had
all
that
while
remained
,
hee
comes
by
the
solicitation
of
his
friends
into
England
,
where
hee
was
permitted
vnderhand
to
get
ayde
,
and
had
all
such
Scots
and
English
who
were
of
the
faction
against
Bruce
to
take
his
part
,
and
with
them
hee
sodainely
assailes
those
who
had
the
gouernment
of
that
kingdome
during
the
nonage
of
the
young
King
Dauid
(
beeing
at
that
time
with
the
King
of
France
)
and
ouercame
them
in
a
battayle
,
with
the
slaughter
of
many
Noble
men
,
and
Thousands
of
the
common
people
,
and
thereuppon
was
immediately
crowned
King
of
Scotland
at
Scone
.
But
his
party
being
not
so
potent
as
they
could
maintaine
and
defend
his
quarrell
against
all
those
which
opposed
it
,
hee
was
forced
notwithstanding
this
great
defeit
,
to
retire
him
into
England
to
get
more
ayde
of
King
Edward
;
who
now
shewes
himselfe
in
the
action
,
Halidowne
hill
vtterly
defeited
:
where
were
slaine
seuen
Earles
,
900
Knights
and
Baronets
,
foure
hundred
Esquires
,
and
about
two
and
thirty
thousand
common
souldiers
,
as
our
writers
report
,
theirs
,
fourteene
thousand
.
And
with
this
effusion
of
blood
is
Baliol
returned
to
his
miserable
kingdome
.
In
this
oppugnation
of
Berwicke
,
though
my
haste
bee
great
,
I
must
not
so
much
sommons
the
Lord
Seton
to
render
the
towne
presently
otherwise
he
should
see
his
two
sonnes
executed
before
his
face
,
and
withall
a
Gallowes
is
made
ready
within
sight
of
the
towne
,
the
young
Gentlemen
brought
forth
and
vnder
the
hand
of
the
Executioner
;
wherewith
the
distressed
Lord
,
rent
betweene
those
powerfull
passions
of
Nature
and
Honour
,
standing
doubtfull
what
to
doe
,
his
wife
the
mother
of
those
sonnes
,
a
Lady
more
then
a
woman
,
comes
vnto
him
,
exhorts
him
to
remember
his
Fealty
sworne
to
the
King
,
his
Charity
to
his
Countrie
,
the
dignity
of
his
noble
Familie
,
that
they
had
other
children
left
though
these
were
destroyed
,
and
besides
themselues
were
not
so
olde
,
but
that
they
might
haue
more
.
How
those
,
if
they
should
bee
preserued
from
death
at
this
time
might
otherwise
shortly
perish
by
some
worse
occasion
:
And
what
a
staine
he
should
lay
on
the
name
of
Seton
,
and
their
posteritie
for
ever
,
by
a
base
act
of
yeelding
and
betraying
the
place
committed
vnto
him
:
whereby
also
hee
was
not
certaine
whether
he
should
preserue
his
children
or
no
:
for
how
could
hee
hope
that
this
King
,
who
had
violated
his
first
promise
with
him
,
would
performe
the
last
.
And
therefore
besought
him
that
hee
would
not
prefer
an
vncertaine
and
momentany
benefite
,
before
a
certaine
and
perpetuall
ignominy
.
And
so
recovering
her
Lords
resolution
for
holding
out
,
withdrew
him
from
the
walles
,
into
some
other
parts
aside
,
that
he
might
not
be
Spectator
of
the
execution
of
his
innocent
children
.
The
next
yeare
after
this
defeit
at
Hallidown
Hill
,
Edward
Baliol
King
of
Seots
at
Fealty
,
Binding
himselfe
and
his
heires
to
hold
that
Kingdome
of
him
and
his
successors
for
ever
with
the
inheritance
of
fiue
Countries
next
adioyning
to
the
Borders
.
So
large
a
part
yeelds
hee
to
forgoe
,
rather
then
to
be
in
danger
to
loose
the
whole
,
which
Edward
Baliol
doth
Homage
for
the
Kingdome
of
Scotl.
yet
could
not
secure
his
estate
,
but
rather
imbroyled
it
the
more
,
by
reason
of
the
discontent
which
most
part
of
the
Nobles
of
Scotland
conceived
vpon
this
act
of
Alienation
,
and
subiection
of
their
Country
.
Insomuch
as
it
gaue
both
Kings
,
continuall
occasion
of
trouble
for
a
long
time
after
,
with
the
expence
of
infinite
treasure
.
The
reason
that
moved
King
Edward
with
such
violence
to
prosecute
the
businesse
of
Scotland
was
out
of
a
desire
,
so
to
settle
the
same
,
as
hee
might
be
wholy
for
the
Robert
de
Artois
,
who
being
chased
from
thence
by
King
Phillip
his
brother
in
Law
,
comes
over
into
England
,
and
is
heere
intertained
with
great
honour
.
This
Robert
a
Prince
of
the
bloud
of
France
descended
from
Robert
sonne
to
Louys
the
eighth
,
brother
to
S.
Louys
,
had
long
contention
with
Maud
his
Aunt
Countesse
Robert
de
Artois
discontented
with
the
Fr.
King
.
of
Burgogne
about
the
Earledome
of
Artois
;
and
presuming
vpon
his
owne
power
,
his
alliance
with
King
Phillip
who
had
married
his
sister
,
and
the
service
he
had
done
in
advancing
him
to
the
Crowne
,
counterfeits
a
Deed
thereby
to
overthrow
his
Aunts
right
,
which
being
afterward
discovered
,
made
it
the
more
,
and
moved
the
French
King
to
giue
iudgement
on
her
side
,
so
that
the
County
of
Artois
was
by
arrest
of
Parlement
,
confirmed
vpon
Maud
,
which
so
offended
Robert
,
as
in
his
rage
,
he
openly
said
,
Hee
would
vnmake
the
King
by
the
same
power
hee
made
him
:
Which
rash
menace
vttered
before
many
witnesses
so
stung
the
French
King
,
as
presently
he
layes
to
apprehend
him
,
but
fayling
therein
,
causes
him
to
be
proclaimed
Traitor
,
confiscates
comes
into
Engl.
comes
into
England
,
is
ioyfully
entertained
by
King
Edward
,
made
of
his
Councell
,
invested
in
the
Earledome
of
Richmond
,
and
heere
is
he
the
Kindle-fire
between
these
two
mighty
Nations
,
and
began
such
a
flame
,
as
lasted
aboue
an
hundred
yeares
after
,
and
the
smoake
thereof
much
longer
.
First
hee
discovers
to
King
Edward
the
secrets
of
their
Councels
in
France
,
and
what
meanes
had
beene
vsed
for
the
advarcement
of
King
Phillip
,
whose
tytle
he
now
disapproues
,
and
prefers
that
of
King
Edward
,
as
more
iust
:
and
a
declaration
is
published
and
sent
to
the
Pope
and
all
the
Phillip
de
Valois
vpon
that
Crowne
.
Now
had
King
Edward
ever
since
his
returne
from
Amiens
prepared
to
make
good
his
party
to
oppose
the
French
King
,
and
by
the
assistance
of
his
Father
in
law
William
Earle
of
Haynault
,
combined
with
the
Dukes
of
Brabant
,
and
Geldres
,
the
Earle
of
Iuliers
,
the
Archbishop
of
Cologne
,
Valeran
his
brother
,
Iohn
of
Haynault
,
and
other
Princes
of
Germany
.
And
besides
,
had
of
late
obtained
by
great
gifts
of
Louys
de
Bavier
,
the
present
Emperour
,
to
be
Vicar
Generall
of
the
Empire
,
whereby
he
was
V.
Ed.
made
Vicar
generall
of
the
Empire
.
to
haue
all
those
Princes
confiners
vpon
France
,
who
held
of
the
same
,
to
doe
him
seruice
.
And
this
grace
the
Emperour
did
him
,
the
rather
for
that
hee
had
stood
for
him
against
his
competitor
Fredericke
of
Austrich
,
with
whom
the
French
king
tooke
part
;
and
besides
he
had
married
King
Edwards
wiues
sister
,
which
might
be
a
motiue
to
procure
him
this
honour
.
Then
seeks
hee
to
gaine
and
draw
in
the
Flemmings
whose
Earle
though
adhering
to
the
French
King
as
his
Vassall
;
yet
the
Cities
which
ever
entertained
a
kinke
of
liberty
among
themselues
,
were
easily
wonne
to
take
part
with
King
Edward
,
in
regard
their
wealth
chiefly
grew
by
the
wools
of
this
Kingdome
,
which
by
a
Parlement
holden
at
London
,
Anno
Reg.
9.
were
prohibited
to
bee
That
Clothes
should
be
made
here
,
and
habitation
with
all
Privileges
and
Liberties
allowed
to
such
Artifieers
as
would
come
from
other
parts
to
inhabite
.
Besides
it
was
enacted
,
That
none
should
weare
other
then
English
Cloath
,
except
the
King
,
Queene
and
their
Children
,
that
no
man
should
weare
any
facing
of
silkes
or
furres
,
but
such
as
could
dispend
100
pounds
,
per
annum
.
But
those
ordinances
(
more
beneficiall
to
this
Kingdome
then
these
warres
will
bee
)
were
vpon
this
new
entertained
correspondence
with
the
people
of
Flanders
,
soone
after
neglected
;
but
yet
the
making
of
cloth
Now
there
was
among
the
Flemmings
one
Iaques
de
Artevile
,
Citizen
of
Gaunt
,
a
Brewer
as
some
say
(
but
of
more
then
Beere
)
a
man
of
greatest
estimation
amongst
the
people
,
and
was
as
their
Tribune
or
Chiefetaine
in
their
tumults
,
him
King
Edward
gets
by
great
rewards
to
take
his
part
,
and
thereby
had
them
all
ready
to
assaile
the
French
King
vpon
any
occasion
.
Having
thus
prepared
his
party
abroad
,
all
meanes
are
devised
to
raise
monyes
at
The
Tenth
peny
of
Townes
and
Boroughes
,
a
Fifteenth
of
others
,
and
a
Tenth
of
the
Clergie
is
granted
in
a
Parlement
at
Northampton
.
All
such
treasure
as
was
the
yonger
,
is
created
Earle
of
Derby
,
William
Mountacute
Earle
of
Salisburie
,
Hugh
Audeley
Earle
of
Glocester
,
William
Clinton
Earle
of
Huntington
,
William
Bohun
Earle
of
Northampton
,
Robert
Vfford
Earle
of
Suffolke
:
Prince
Edward
was
likewise
at
this
time
created
Earle
of
Chester
,
and
Duke
of
Cornewall
.
In
anno
Reg.
12.
at
a
Parlement
at
Northampton
(
as
some
write
in
the
absence
of
the
King
)
was
granted
by
the
Laytie
,
one
halfe
of
their
Wools
,
but
of
the
Clergie
was
levied
the
whole
,
and
they
were
caused
to
pay
Nine
Markes
for
every
sacke
of
fine
Wooll
.
The
next
yeare
after
a
Fifteenth
was
likewise
paid
in
Wooll
by
the
Comunaltie
.
And
Mets
,
Albert
&
Otho
Dukes
of
Austrich
,
Theodore
Marquesse
of
Monferat
,
Amè
Earle
of
Geneva
,
besides
many
Princes
of
Estate
,
and
divers
great
Captaines
out
of
Germany
,
French-County
,
Sauoy
,
Dauphine
,
Spaine
and
other
Countries
.
So
that
all
the
best
of
the
Christian
World
,
are
The
Preface
of
this
warre
began
on
the
Borders
of
each
others
State
:
On
this
side
King
Edward
sets
vpon
Cambray
defended
by
the
French
.
Phillip
on
the
other
,
seises
on
Conte
d
Eu
Constable
of
France
with
the
Earles
of
Foix
and
Arminiacg
,
who
surprize
many
strong
peeces
thereof
:
Besides
he
hath
a
great
Navy
at
Sea
which
committed
much
spoile
on
the
coast
of
England
.
King
Edward
La
Flamenguere
,
the
day
of
the
fight
appointed
vpon
the
Friday
after
,
the
Battailes
on
both
sides
made
ready
,
the
advantage
of
number
was
on
the
French
;
But
both
Armies
furnished
with
braue
men
of
warre
,
and
circumspect
,
depart
without
incounter
:
The
French
esteeming
it
no
discretion
to
put
the
person
,
and
state
of
their
King
to
the
hazard
of
Battell
within
his
owne
Kingdom
:
And
the
English
consisting
of
lesse
number
,
thought
fit
not
to
assaile
them
:
and
so
they
passed
the
day
in
Countenances
,
and
nothing
was
done
.
Onely
this
accident
fell
out
,
which
after
gaue
matter
of
sport
:
A
Hare
starting
before
the
head
of
the
French
Army
,
a
great
shot
was
suddainely
made
,
which
they
who
were
behind
Knights
of
the
Hare
.
The
next
morning
earely
both
Kings
dislodge
,
the
French
retires
to
Paris
,
the
King
of
England
into
Brabant
,
where
after
he
had
strongly
fastened
his
confederated
,
and
disposed
of
his
affaires
,
he
leaues
the
Queene
and
returnes
into
England
about
Candlemasse
,
Iohn
S.
Paul
Michael
Wath
,
Phillip
Thorp
,
Hen.
Stratford
Clergie
men
(
who
it
seemes
were
officers
for
his
receipts
)
and
Iohn
Sconer
Iustice
of
the
Bench
,
all
which
,
except
the
Chancellour
were
arrested
and
committed
to
prison
,
as
were
afterward
in
like
manner
diverse
officers
of
Iustice
and
Accomptants
vpon
inquirie
made
of
their
vniust
proceeding
.
Then
cals
hee
a
Parlement
at
London
in
Lent
which
granted
vnto
him
for
custome
of
every
Sacke
of
Wooll
,
Forty
shillings
,
for
every
300
Wooll-fells
,
Forty
shillings
,
for
every
Last
of
Leather
,
Forty
shillings
:
and
of
other
Merchandizes
according
to
that
rate
,
the
same
to
indure
from
that
Easter
to
the
Whitsontide
Twelue-month
after
.
Besides
,
there
was
granted
of
Citizens
and
Burgesses
,
a
Nynth
part
of
Goods
,
of
Forrain
Merchants
and
other
a
Fifteenth
,
of
Husbandmen
,
the
Ninth
Sheaffe
,
the
Ninth
Fleece
,
the
Ninth
Lambe
for
two
yeares
.
Also
another
Tenth
of
the
Clergie
.
And
for
his
present
supply
,
hee
hath
Loanes
of
divers
wealthy
persons
,
and
the
Citie
of
London
lett
20
thousand
Marks
.
For
the
grant
of
which
mighty
Subsidie
,
the
King
(
besides
his
Pardon
to
drivers
kinds
of
offenders
During
King
Edwards
aboade
in
England
,
William
Montague
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
and
Robert
Vfford
Earle
of
Suffolke
,
left
in
Flanders
to
oppose
the
proceeding
of
the
French
,
having
performed
divers
great
exploits
with
happy
successe
,
and
presuming
overmuch
Midsomer
Eue
,
is
met
the
morrow
after
with
a
Navie
likewise
from
the
North
parts
,
conducted
by
Sir
Robert
Morley
,
and
in
counters
his
enemy
which
lay
to
intercept
him
,
with
such
force
and
courage
,
and
advantage
of
winde
and
Sun
,
as
he
vtterly
defeited
their
whole
Navie
,
took
or
suncke
all
their
Ships
,
Cowardly
Englishmen
,
Dasterdly
Englishmen
,
Faint-hearted
Englishmen
.
The
King
at
length
asked
him
Why
:
For
that
said
he
,
They
durst
not
leap
out
of
their
ships
into
the
Sea
,
as
our
braue
French-men
did
,
By
which
speech
the
King
apprehended
a
notion
of
this
overthrow
:
which
the
French
attribute
to
Nicholas
Buchet
one
of
their
chiefe
Commanders
,
who
had
armed
his
Ships
with
men
of
base
condition
(
content
with
small
pay
)
and
refused
Gentlemen
,
and
sufficient
Souldeirs
,
in
regard
they
required
greater
wages
:
and
it
often
happens
that
the
Auarice
of
Commanders
haue
beene
the
occasion
of
great
defeits
.
But
this
losse
much
abated
the
power
of
the
French
King
,
who
notwithstanding
in
these
Martiall
times
was
soone
supplyed
,
both
out
of
his
owne
Dominions
,
and
those
of
his
Confederates
,
and
makes
a
mighty
head
against
this
victorious
,
powerfull
and
freshly
furnished
King
of
England
;
who
suddainely
sets
downe
before
Tourney
,
with
Phillip
de
Valois
,
lodging
at
S.
Andrew
les
Aire
with
his
puissant
army
.
Declaring
how
he
with
the
power
of
his
owne
Kingdome
,
and
aide
of
the
Flemmings
,
was
come
to
recever
his
right
in
the
Kingdome
of
France
uniustly
detained
from
him
,
contrary
to
the
Lawes
of
God
and
Man
:
and
that
seeing
no
other
meanes
would
serue
,
hee
was
forced
in
this
manner
to
haue
recourse
to
his
sword
.
Notwithstanding
seeing
the
businesse
was
between
them
two
,
hee
offers
for
the
avoiding
of
Christian
bloud
,
ànd
devastation
of
the
Country
,
to
try
the
same
by
combat
in
close
Campe
,
body
to
body
,
or
each
of
them
accompaned
with
100
choyce
persons
:
which
if
the
said
Phillip
refused
,
then
to
strike
battell
within
ten
daies
after
,
before
the
Cittie
of
Tourney
.
Phillip
de
Valois
returnes
answer
the
last
of
Iuly
in
this
manner
,
Phillip
by
the
grace
of
God
King
of
France
,
to
Edward
King
of
England
:
Wee
haue
perused
your
letters
sent
to
the
Phillip
de
Valois
,
containing
certaine
requests
to
the
said
Phillip
:
and
for
that
it
appeareth
:
hose
letters
and
requests
were
not
written
or
made
vnto
vs
,
wee
will
in
no
sort
answer
you
.
But
seeing
by
those
letters
,
and
otherwise
wee
understand
how
you
,
led
by
Wilfulnesse
,
without
all
reason
,
haue
entred
our
Kingdome
of
France
with
armed
power
,
and
committed
no
small
dammage
in
the
same
,
and
on
our
people
,
contrary
to
the
duety
of
a
Liegeman
:
having
lalely
sworne
homage
vnto
us
,
acknowledging
us
,
as
by
right
King
of
France
,
and
haue
promised
that
obedience
which
is
due
from
the
Vassall
to
his
Liege-Lord
,
as
is
manifest
by
your
letters
Patents
under
your
great
Seale
,
which
we
haue
with
us
,
and
you
likewise
ought
to
haue
the
same
with
you
.
And
therefore
our
intention
is
as
becomes
our
Honour
,
to
chace
you
out
of
our
Kingdome
,
as
we
firmely
hope
in
Christ
(
from
whom
we
haue
our
power
)
to
do
.
For
that
by
this
your
warre
,
most
wickedly
begunne
,
our
Iourney
undertaken
for
the
East
is
hindred
,
no
small
number
of
Christians
there
murthered
,
the
holy
service
neglected
,
and
the
Church
dishonoured
.
And
whereas
you
alledge
you
possesse
the
aide
of
the
Flemmings
,
wee
are
assuredly
perswaded
,
that
they
with
the
Communalty
of
their
Countrie
,
will
so
beare
themselues
towardes
our
Cosen
their
Earie
and
vs
their
superiour
Lords
,
as
they
will
not
omit
to
obserue
their
honour
and
fidelity
,
whatsoeuer
hath
beene
by
some
,
through
ill
counsell
perpetrated
for
their
owne
priuate
,
contrary
to
the
common
good
.
The
French
write
how
King
Phillip
with
this
Letter
sent
worde
to
King
Edward
,
how
by
his
Cartell
hee
aduentured
nothing
of
his
owne
,
but
onely
exposed
the
dominion
of
another
,
which
was
without
all
reason
.
If
hee
would
hazard
the
kingdome
of
England
(
though
it
were
lesse
)
against
the
kingdome
of
France
,
the
said
King
Phillip
would
enter
combate
in
close
campe
with
him
,
on
condition
the
Victor
should
enioy
both
kingdomes
.
But
that
,
they
say
,
King
Edward
would
not
doe
.
Three
moneths
the
siege
of
Turney
had
continued
(
and
nothing
effected
but
the
waste
of
the
Countrie
about
)
all
the
eyes
of
Christendome
bent
vpon
this
action
,
both
kingdomes
,
deeply
ingaged
,
expecting
with
anxiety
the
doubtfull
euent
thereof
,
when
Iane
de
Valois
sister
to
Phillip
,
widdow
of
William
late
Duke
of
Haynault
,
and
mother
But
King
Edwards
condiscending
to
this
sudden
truce
,
had
indeed
no
other
motiue
than
the
want
of
his
supplies
of
treasure
,
which
came
short
to
his
expectation
,
notwithstanding
those
mighty
impositions
which
were
laid
on
his
subiects
.
And
whereas
hee
had
vpon
his
last
returne
into
England
,
in
great
displeasure
,
remoued
his
Chancellor
,
and
imprisoned
his
Treasorer
,
with
other
Officers
(
most
of
them
Cleargy-men
)
and
still
held
them
in
durance
,
Iohn
Stratford
Archbishoppe
of
Canterbury
,
(
on
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
his
Letters
to
King
Edward
.
whom
the
King
laid
the
blame
of
his
wants
)
writes
him
a
most
bolde
and
peremptory
Letter
to
this
effect
:
first
shewing
him
how
it
was
for
the
safety
of
kings
and
their
Kingdomes
,
to
vse
graue
and
wise
Counsailors
,
alledging
many
examples
out
of
holy
Writ
of
the
flourishing
happinesse
of
such
as
tooke
that
course
,
and
their
infelicity
who
followed
the
contrary
.
Then
wills
him
to
remember
how
his
father
led
by
euill
counsell
vexed
the
kingdome
,
putting
to
death
,
contrary
to
the
lawe
of
the
Land
,
diuerse
of
the
Nobility
,
and
wished
him
to
consider
what
happened
thereby
vnto
him
.
Also
to
call
to
minde
,
how
himselfe
at
first
,
through
euill
counsell
about
him
,
had
almost
lost
the
hearts
of
his
people
.
But
afterwards
,
by
the
great
circumspection
and
care
of
his
Prelates
and
Nobles
,
his
affaires
were
reduced
into
so
good
order
as
hee
recouered
them
,
and
now
possessed
them
in
such
sort
,
as
they
all
,
both
Cleargy
and
Lay
,
haue
yeelded
their
helping
hands
,
more
to
him
then
to
any
of
his
Progenitors
,
whereby
hee
had
gloriously
triumphed
ouer
his
enemies
,
the
French
and
Scots
,
and
is
reputed
the
noblest
Prince
of
Christendome
.
But
now
at
this
present
,
through
the
wicked
counsell
of
such
as
affect
their
owne
profit
more
then
his
honour
,
or
the
welfare
of
his
people
,
hee
had
caused
Cleargie
men
and
others
to
bee
arrested
,
and
held
in
prison
by
undue
proceeding
,
contrary
to
the
lawes
of
England
(
which
hee
was
bound
by
his
oath
at
his
Coronation
to
obserue
)
and
against
Magna
Charta
,
which
whosoeuer
shall
presume
to
infringe
,
are
to
bee
by
the
Prelates
(
according
to
the
Bull
of
Pope
Innocent
the
fourth
)
Excommunicate
.
So
that
hereby
hee
incurred
no
small
danger
to
his
soule
,
and
detriment
to
his
State
and
honour
.
Then
hee
telleth
him
,
how
hee
doubted
that
if
the
King
proceeded
in
this
manner
,
he
should
lose
both
the
hearts
of
his
people
and
their
helpe
,
in
such
sort
as
hee
should
not
be
able
to
prosecute
his
warre
in
hand
,
and
thereby
giue
his
enemies
heart
and
occasion
to
rise
against
him
,
to
the
hazard
of
his
honour
and
the
kingdome
.
And
therefore
aduises
him
to
assemble
the
Nobles
and
prudent
men
of
the
Land
,
and
to
consult
with
them
(
without
whose
ayde
and
counsell
hee
could
not
gouerne
his
kingdome
,
or
performe
his
enterprises
)
concerning
what
was
a
misse
.
And
whereas
,
said
hee
,
certaine
neere
about
you
by
their
adulation
and
soothing
,
falsly
betray
and
deceiue
you
,
wee
here
denounce
them
Excommunicate
,
and
beseech
you
as
your
spirituall
Father
,
that
you
holde
them
so
.
Besides
,
hee
vrges
him
,
that
whereas
through
the
negligence
of
some
Ministers
of
his
,
the
Citie
of
Turney
was
not
gotten
,
the
matter
might
bee
examined
in
Parlement
,
and
inquiry
made
,
to
whose
hands
,
from
the
beginning
of
the
warre
,
the
Wooles
and
Monies
were
committed
to
bee
bestowed
,
and
by
whose
default
the
Citie
of
Turney
was
not
subdued
,
but
left
in
such
manner
as
it
was
:
and
that
as
an
equall
and
wise
Lord
hee
would
chastise
such
as
were
culpable
,
and
not
condemne
or
misdeeme
his
subiects
without
sufficient
tryall
,
&c.
This
Letter
bare
date
the
1.
of
Ianuary
.
Then
writes
hee
also
to
Robert
Bouser
Chancelor
of
England
,
shewing
him
what
contributions
the
Cleargie
had
yeelded
to
the
King
by
their
free
consents
,
&
that
none
other
were
to
be
exacted
of
them
.
Requiring
him
to
doe
nothing
preiudiciall
to
the
Law
of
Magna
Charta
;
and
that
if
any
Writ
,
Commission
,
or
Precept
had
gone
out
of
the
Chancerie
contrary
thereunto
,
or
the
priuiledges
and
liberties
of
the
Church
or
Kingdome
,
hee
should
within
ten
dayes
after
the
receipt
of
these
his
Letters
(
as
hee
said
the
Chancelor
was
bound
to
doe
)
reuoke
and
anull
the
same
.
This
bare
date
the
28.
of
Ianuary
.
Another
Letter
hee
likewise
sends
to
the
King
and
his
whole
Councell
,
declaring
that
whereas
contrarie
to
the
priuiledges
and
liberties
of
the
Church
and
Kingdome
contained
in
Magna
Chatta
,
Iohn
de
Saint
Paul
,
Michael
de
Wath
,
Robert
Chickwill
,
Iohn
Thorpe
,
and
Henry
Stratford
,
were
arrested
,
committed
to
prison
,
and
there
detayned
without
being
indited
,
or
conuicted
of
any
notorious
crime
,
and
that
whosoeuer
were
ayding
or
councelling
to
this
proseeding
had
incurred
the
sentence
of
the
Canon
,
which
he
had
caused
to
be
published
both
in
his
owne
Dioces
,
and
in
all
other
of
his
suffragans
.
And
therefore
besought
the
King
and
his
whole
Councell
,
without
delay
to
deliuer
the
saide
prisoners
,
otherwise
(
hee
To
this
purpose
hee
likewise
sends
to
the
Bishop
of
London
and
other
his
Suffragan
Bishops
,
whom
after
hauing
complained
of
the
great
exactions
and
wrongs
done
to
the
Church
by
lay
men
)
hee
charged
him
not
onely
to
denounce
and
publish
in
their
Church
,
but
fixe
vp
in
all
eminent
places
the
sentence
of
Excommunication
,
against
all
offenders
in
those
articles
of
Magna
Charta
:
which
are
at
large
added
to
his
The
King
wakened
with
this
clamour
of
the
Archbishop
,
is
faine
to
apologize
for
himselfe
,
by
his
Letters
written
to
the
Bishop
of
London
,
wherein
,
after
hauing
declared
relying
vpon
his
counsayle
,
he
was
put
at
first
vpon
this
action
against
the
French
King
,
and
by
him
assured
hee
should
not
want
treasure
and
meanes
for
the
performance
thereof
,
and
that
hee
needed
not
to
care
but
onely
to
prouide
men
to
execute
the
worke
.
And
how
notwithstanding
,
through
the
negligence
or
malice
of
the
saide
Archbishop
and
his
Officialls
,
those
prouisions
granted
him
by
his
subiects
in
Parlement
,
were
in
so
slender
proportion
leuied
,
and
with
such
delayes
sent
ouer
,
as
hee
was
prest
of
necessity
(
to
his
great
griefe
and
shame
)
to
condiscend
to
the
late
Truce
,
and
through
extreame
wants
(
charged
with
mighty
debts
)
forced
to
throwe
himselfe
into
the
gulph
of
the
usurers
;
in
such
sort
,
as
hauing
iust
cause
,
hee
began
to
lookeinto
the
dealings
of
his
Officers
:
some
of
whom
upon
apparant
notice
of
their
ill
administration
of
Iustice
,
their
corruptions
and
oppression
of
his
subiects
,
he
remoued
from
their
places
,
and
some
of
inferiour
degree
culpable
of
the
same
offences
,
hee
committed
to
prison
,
and
there
detained
them
,
to
the
ende
hee
might
finde
out
by
their
examinations
,
the
truth
of
their
proceedings
,
whereof
none
could
so
well
informe
him
as
the
Archbishop
,
to
whom
of
long
time
,
hee
had
committed
the
whole
administration
of
the
kingdome
.
And
therefore
desirous
to
conferre
with
him
at
London
,
hee
had
of
late
sent
an
especiall
messenger
,
his
trusty
seruant
Nicholas
de
Cantelupe
,
that
hee
should
repaire
thither
:
which
the
Archbishop
refuse
to
doe
,
alledging
how
hee
stood
in
feare
of
some
about
the
King
,
and
therefore
would
not
endanger
himselfe
,
nor
depart
from
his
Church
.
Then
the
King
sent
Ralph
Scafford
,
the
Steward
of
his
house
,
with
safe
conduct
vnder
his
great
Seale
for
the
Archbishops
security
.
Notwithstanding
he
refused
to
come
,
returning
worde
how
hee
would
haue
no
conference
with
the
King
but
in
open
Parlement
:
which
at
that
time
(
said
the
King
)
was
not
for
especiall
reasons
conuenient
to
be
called
.
Then
aggrauates
hee
the
vndutifull
contempt
of
the
Archbishop
and
his
hypocriticall
dealing
with
him
:
avowing
that
although
by
hereditary
right
,
and
the
diuine
grace
hee
was
aduanced
to
that
sublimitie
of
regall
power
,
hee
held
it
alwaies
to
haue
beene
a
detestable
thing
to
abuse
the
greatnesse
thereof
,
and
how
he
affected
nothing
more
in
the
world
,
then
to
gouerne
his
subiects
with
mildnesse
,
clemency
,
and
moderation
of
Iustice
;
that
hee
might
with
peace
enioy
their
loue
.
And
how
notwithstanding
the
Archbishoppe
had
most
iniuriously
(
by
his
Letters
published
in
diuerse
parts
)
torne
his
innocency
,
and
slandered
the
faithfull
seruice
of
his
Counsailors
and
Officers
,
who
executed
his
regall
Iustice
,
exclayming
how
the
people
were
opprest
,
the
Cleargy
confounded
,
the
kingdome
agrieued
with
taxations
and
all
kinde
of
exactions
.
Which
the
King
argues
was
to
no
other
end
,
but
to
raise
sedition
amongst
his
people
,
and
to
withdrawe
their
loue
and
obedience
from
him
.
Lastly
,
to
giue
notice
of
the
Archbishoppes
corruption
,
he
declares
how
,
himselfe
beeing
vnder
age
,
had
through
his
counsell
made
so
many
prodigall
donations
,
prohibited
alienations
,
and
excessiue
gifts
,
as
thereby
h●s
treasurie
was
vtterly
exhausted
,
and
his
reuenewes
diminished
,
and
how
the
Archbishop
corrupted
with
bribes
,
remitted
without
reasonable
cause
,
great
summes
which
were
due
vnto
him
,
applying
to
his
proper
vse
,
or
to
persons
ill-deseruing
many
commodities
,
and
reuenewes
which
should
haue
beene
preserued
for
his
necessary
prouisions
.
And
therefore
concluded
,
vnlesse
hee
desisted
from
this
his
rebellious
obstinacie
,
hee
intended
in
due
time
and
place
more
openly
to
proceede
against
him
:
inioying
them
to
publish
all
and
singular
these
his
malignities
,
and
to
cause
others
to
doe
the
like
,
for
the
manifestation
of
his
owne
pious
and
Princely
intention
,
in
relieuing
his
owne
and
his
subiects
wrongs
.
This
Letter
was
sayd
to
haue
been
penned
by
Adam
Bishoppe
of
Winchester
,
and
bare
date
the
12.
of
February
,
An.
Reg.
15.
Thus
the
King
and
his
Officers
,
whose
proceedings
must
not
receiue
a
check
,
are
cleared
,
and
the
imputation
rests
vpon
the
Archbishop
,
who
is
charged
with
great
accounts
,
&
pressed
by
such
as
lent
the
King
mony
,
to
render
the
same
.
But
shortly
after
the
King
found
much
to
doe
in
the
Parlement
held
at
London
,
being
earnestly
petitioned
by
the
whole
Assembly
of
the
three
Estates
,
that
the
great
Charter
of
Liberties
,
and
the
Charter
of
Forrests
might
be
duly
obserued
,
and
that
whosoeuer
of
the
Kings
Officers
infringed
the
same
should
lose
their
place
:
that
the
high
Officers
of
the
kingdome
,
should
as
in
former
times
,
be
elected
by
Parlement
.
The
King
stood
stiffe
vpon
his
owne
election
and
prerogatiue
,
but
yet
yeelded
,
(
in
regard
to
haue
his
present
The
truce
agreed
on
before
Turney
for
one
yeare
,
was
by
the
Commissioners
of
both
Vid.
Appen
.
Kings
,
and
two
Cardinalls
from
the
Pope
,
concluded
at
Arras
,
which
yeelded
some
cessation
of
Armes
,
but
not
of
plotting
more
mischiefe
.
Louys
of
Bauier
(
intituled
Emperour
)
is
wonne
to
the
party
of
the
French
King
,
becomes
his
sworne
confederate
,
Vid.
Append.
and
reuokes
the
Vicarshippe
of
the
Empire
,
formerly
confirmed
on
the
K.
of
England
,
pretending
the
cause
to
be
for
concluding
the
late
truce
without
him
,
as
appeares
by
his
Letters
to
King
Edward
,
which
are
againe
by
him
fully
and
discreetly
answered
.
But
in
steed
of
this
remote
and
vnconstant
confederate
(
whose
power
lay
without
the
limits
of
France
)
Fortune
brought
in
another
more
neere
,
and
of
readier
Charles
de
Blois
,
Nephew
to
King
Phillip
,
and
Iohn
de
Monfort
,
vpon
this
title
:
Arthur
Duke
of
Brittaine
had
by
Beatrix
his
first
wife
,
two
sonnes
,
Iohn
and
Guy
,
by
Yoland
Countesse
of
Monfort
his
second
wife
Iohn
de
Monfort
.
Iohn
the
eldest
sonne
of
Arthur
hauing
no
issue
,
ordayned
Iane
his
Neece
,
daughter
to
his
brother
Guy
(
who
died
before
him
)
to
succeed
him
in
the
Duchy
.
This
Iane
,
Charles
de
Blois
marries
on
condition
his
issue
by
her
should
inherite
the
same
,
wherein
after
consummation
of
the
Marriage
hee
is
inuested
,
and
had
homage
done
vnto
him
during
the
life
of
Iohn
their
Vncle
.
But
after
his
death
,
Iohn
de
Charles
de
Blois
in
the
right
of
his
wife
,
opposes
him
,
the
controuersie
is
referred
to
the
Parlement
.
Sentence
passes
on
the
side
of
Charles
.
Monfort
inraged
repaires
to
the
King
of
England
,
doth
his
homage
vnto
him
for
the
Duchy
,
is
receiued
with
great
applause
,
and
his
title
(
howsoeuer
held
bad
at
home
)
is
heere
made
to
bee
good
.
Returning
back
into
Brittaine
both
with
comfort
&
meanes
,
after
some
encounters
Charles
de
Blois
,
she
craues
ayde
of
the
King
of
England
,
and
hath
it
sent
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Lord
Walter
de
Manny
,
which
relieued
her
for
the
present
,
but
the
future
required
more
:
whereof
King
Edward
was
not
sparing
,
in
regard
of
his
owne
designes
,
for
aydes
are
seldome
sent
to
forrainers
but
for
the
Senders
benefit
.
The
Lady
her selfe
comes
ouer
into
England
to
treate
both
for
supplyes
and
alliance
,
tendring
a
match
betweene
her
sonne
and
a
daughter
of
King
Edward
.
The
Earles
Salisbury
,
Pembrooke
,
and
Suffolke
,
Stafford
,
Spencer
,
and
Bourchier
,
with
Robert
de
Artois
Earle
of
Richmond
,
are
sent
with
great
forces
backe
with
the
Lady
.
Many
were
the
incounters
,
surprises
,
and
recouerings
of
Fortes
betweene
the
English
and
the
French
;
and
in
this
action
Robert
de
Artois
.
Robert
de
Artois
receiued
his
last
wound
,
at
the
siege
of
Vannes
,
but
yet
was
brought
to
die
in
England
,
it
being
not
in
his
Fate
,
that
his
countrie
(
which
by
his
meanes
had
suffered
so
much
affliction
)
should
haue
his
bones
,
though
it
had
his
blood
,
which
he
lost
with
little
honour
,
though
with
much
valour
,
leauing
behinde
him
but
the
fame
of
a
Rebell
,
after
hee
had
serued
the
English
about
six
yeares
.
King
Edward
shortly
after
these
supplyes
sent
into
Brittaine
,
goes
himselfe
in
person
with
more
,
and
lying
before
Vannes
(
lately
recouered
by
the
French
)
Iohn
Duke
of
Normandy
eldest
sonne
to
the
French
King
,
sent
to
ayde
Charles
de
Bloys
,
with
an
Army
of
forty
thousand
,
came
to
giue
him
battaile
,
and
being
vpon
the
point
of
incounter
,
a
mediation
of
truce
is
made
by
two
Cardinalls
,
sent
from
Pope
Clement
the
fixt
,
and
concluded
for
three
yeares
,
vpon
many
conditions
,
with
a
reference
to
the
Pope
,
and
the
Court
of
Rome
,
to
heare
and
examine
the
differences
betwixt
the
two
kingdoms
,
but
not
to
determine
them
without
the
consent
of
both
Kings
.
This
pause
againe
giues
them
more
time
to
worke
for
greater
woundes
,
and
nothing
is
left
vnpractised
that
might
aduance
the
same
.
And
though
the
people
now
seemed
to
put
off
their
Armour
,
they
left
not
off
armes
,
but
had
diuerse
bickrings
,
both
in
Brittaine
and
Gascony
,
for
which
either
side
accused
other
.
King
Edward
returning
,
makes
an
expedition
into
Scotland
against
K.
Dauid
,
whom
he
chased
into
the
Ilands
:
And
here
the
Isle
of
Man
is
conquered
by
William
Montacut
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
whom
king
Edward
caused
to
be
stiled
King
thereof
,
and
returning
backe
,
solemne
Turneaments
are
held
at
Dunstable
,
where
hee
is
attended
with
230.
Knights
.
For
now
all
the
pastime
,
and
exercise
in
England
were
Iustes
and
Turneaments
held
in
Smithfield
,
Winsor
,
and
other
places
.
A
society
of
Knights
of
the
Round
table
,
in
imitation
of
King
Arthur
,
is
designed
,
&
a
magnificent
Chamber
of
200.
foot
round
,
erected
for
the
same
at
Winsor
,
and
to
this
society
many
strangers
of
other
Countries
are
allured
.
The
French
K.
also
practises
the
like
martial
association
in
France
.
And
about
this
time
began
the
order
of
the
Garter
,
instituted
at
Winsor
vpon
a
solemne
feast
there
celebrated
(
which
held
for
many
dayes
)
and
serued
that
time
as
an
But
besides
these
exercises
of
Armes
,
this
great
and
prouident
King
,
during
this
truce
,
takes
especiall
care
for
the
Gouernment
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
reformation
of
the
abuses
thereof
,
which
daily
grow
as
diseases
in
full
bodies
,
and
must
of
necessity
haue
sometimes
their
cure
,
otherwise
there
will
be
no
health
in
a
State
.
A
Parliament
is
called
at
Westminster
,
wherein
vpon
the
grieuous
complaint
exhibited
by
the
Earles
,
how
inconuenient
,
and
derogatory
it
was
to
the
state
of
the
Kingdome
of
England
,
that
such
reseruations
,
prouisions
,
and
collations
,
of
Benifices
as
had
beene
formerly
vsed
,
should
in
such
sort
be
continued
.
For
that
the
Churches
of
England
had
in
times
past
bene
indowed
,
by
noble
and
worthy
persons
:
to
the
end
the
people
might
be
instructed
by
such
as
were
of
their
owne
language
:
and
how
by
the
vsurpation
of
some
of
his
Predicessors
,
strangers
,
and
sometimes
enemies
to
the
Realme
,
were
preferred
to
many
of
them
,
whereby
the
money
and
profits
were
transported
,
the
Cures
vnfurnished
,
almes
and
Hospitality
vnused
,
the
edifices
ruinated
,
the
charity
and
deuotion
of
the
people
deminished
,
and
many
other
grieuous
inormities
,
contrary
to
the
will
of
the
Founders
,
occasioned
:
which
they
could
not
suffer
any
longer
,
and
therefore
besought
his
Holinesse
wholly
to
reuoke
such
reseruations
,
prouisions
and
collations
,
that
meete
and
natiue
persons
might
exercise
those
Cures
,
and
without
delay
to
signifie
his
intention
therein
,
otherwise
they
meant
to
imploy
their
dilligence
,
that
remedy
and
redresse
might
be
had
according
to
reason
.
The
date
of
these
Letters
was
in
full
Parliament
at
Westminister
the
28.
of
May
1343
,
with
which
were
like
wise
sent
the
Kings
letters
to
the
same
effect
,
by
Sir
Iohn
Shordich
,
a
graue
person
and
of
great
vnderstanding
in
the
Law
;
whose
message
made
Iohn
Shordich
sent
with
these
Letters
.
him
so
vnwelcome
to
that
Court
,
as
hee
departed
without
leaue
,
or
answer
,
which
though
the
Pope
afterward
sent
:
yet
the
King
proceeded
to
the
prohibition
of
all
such
prouisions
&
collations
within
his
Realme
,
on
paine
of
imprisonment
,
or
death
to
whom
soeuer
should
in
time
to
come
present
or
admit
any
such
person
or
persons
,
who
by
the
Pope
were
so
preferred
to
the
preiudice
of
the
Kings
royall
prerogatiue
.
And
to
this
effect
were
Writs
directed
to
all
Arch-bishops
,
Bishops
,
&
others
to
whom
it
appertained
,
inhibiting
them
in
no
wise
to
attempt
any
thing
preiudial
to
this
ordinance
.
Here
is
the
Arch-bishop
Stratford
with
much
adoe
vpon
his
submission
reconciled
Ptince
Edward
about
the
age
of
13
is
created
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
Commissioners
Excester
,
Henry
de
Lancaster
Earle
of
Derby
,
Hughle
Dispensier
Lord
of
Glamorgan
,
Cousins
to
the
King
,
Rauph
Lord
Stafford
with
others
.
The
next
yeare
after
,
another
Parliament
,
or
the
same
proroged
,
is
held
at
London
,
London
,
Canterbury
and
Yorke
is
ordained
.
Shortly
after
generall
Musters
are
taken
throughout
the
Kingdom
,
and
Certificate
made
of
all
sufficient
and
able
Bowmen
,
Sluce
,
Iaques
van
Arteuile
with
other
Commissioners
from
their
chiefe
Townes
,
repaire
vnto
him
,
where
a
motion
is
made
,
that
either
Louys
their
Earle
should
do
homage
to
the
King
of
England
,
or
else
be
disinherited
,
and
Edward
Prince
of
Wales
receiued
for
their
Lord
:
for
which
King
Edward
promises
to
erect
their
County
to
a
Dukedome
.
Arteuile
was
forward
to
entertaine
this
motion
:
but
the
rest
of
the
Commissioners
require
leaue
to
acquaint
therewith
the
Townes
that
sent
them
,
which
though
they
were
all
desirous
to
haue
the
Protection
of
the
King
of
England
,
yet
disliked
the
disinheriting
of
their
naturall
Lord
.
Arteuile
notwithstanding
vndertakes
to
induce
them
vnto
it
,
and
returnes
to
Gant
,
garded
with
fiue
hundreth
Welsh
,
which
he
desired
to
haue
,
for
that
one
Gerrard
Denyse
Prouost
of
the
Weauers
opposed
him
,
and
sought
his
distruction
.
The
people
whom
he
had
so
often
led
to
muteny
against
others
,
now
vpon
his
returne
rose
against
himselfe
,
and
a
Cobler
with
an
Axe
strake
out
his
braines
.
And
so
King
Edward
lost
his
great
Agent
,
which
much
displeased
him
,
and
disappointed
his
businesse
in
those
parts
.
Yet
the
Townes
sent
to
excuse
themselues
of
this
accident
,
laying
the
fault
on
the
turbulent
Gantoys
,
and
in
all
things
vowing
their
faithfull
seruice
vnto
him
:
onely
to
the
disinheriting
of
their
Earle
they
could
not
consent
.
But
they
hoped
to
perswade
him
to
become
his
homager
,
and
to
procure
a
match
betweene
the
sonne
of
their
Earle
,
and
his
daughter
.
And
thus
pacifying
his
present
displeasure
,
the
league
is
renued
betwixt
them
,
and
King
Edward
returnes
to
prosecute
his
other
designes
.
But
now
the
warres
in
Guien
grew
hot
,
the
Earle
of
Darby
Generall
of
the
Army
,
assaults
and
takes
in
Ville-Franche
,
Agenois
,
Angolesme
,
Rions
,
Saint
Basile
,
with
many
other
Cities
and
Castles
.
The
French
King
sends
his
eldest
sonne
Iohn
Duke
of
Normandie
to
incounter
him
;
who
recouers
the
Cities
of
Angolesme
,
and
Ville-Franche
,
&
thus
is
the
sword
out
before
the
Truce
is
expired
,
the
breach
wherof
,
the
French
King
layes
on
the
King
of
England
,
and
hee
the
same
on
him
,
for
entertayning
King
Dauid
,
and
setting
the
Scots
vpon
attempts
of
inuasion
of
his
Realme
.
So
that
it
seemes
both
were
prepared
to
breake
,
not
able
to
holde
their
hands
any
longer
from
the
fatall
worke
of
destruction
.
It
was
now
the
twentith
yeare
of
this
mighty
and
actiue
Kings
raigne
,
wherein
Hereford
,
Northampton
,
Arundell
,
Huntingdon
,
Warwicke
,
Suffolke
,
and
Oxford
:
of
Barones
,
Mortimer
,
(
who
was
after
Earle
of
Marche
)
Iohn
,
Louys
,
and
Roger
Beauchamp
,
Cobham
,
Lucy
,
Basset
,
Barkeley
,
and
Willoughbie
,
with
diuerse
other
,
both
Knights
and
gallant
Captaines
.
Hee
had
of
late
entertayned
Godfrey
de
Harcourt
,
who
had
beene
as
a
minion
to
the
French
King
,
and
became
another
Robert
de
Artois
,
vpon
some
discontent
,
or
doubt
of
some
discoueries
of
fauouring
the
English
party
in
Brittaine
,
for
which
cause
the
French
King
had
a
little
before
executed
Oliuer
de
Clisson
,
Bacon
,
Percy
,
Geffrey
de
Malestroit
,
men
of
especiall
marke
,
whom
hee
had
there
imployed
.
And
now
insteed
of
this
Harecourt
had
wonne
from
King
Edward
the
Lord
Iohn
de
Beaumont
,
who
had
long
serued
him
,
was
his
wiues
Vncle
,
and
acquainted
Iohn
de
Beaumont
when
King
Edward
had
made
him
Earle
of
Cambridge
,
takes
the
French
Kings
part
.
with
all
his
courses
.
Such
is
the
trust
of
mercinaries
,
who
sell
their
faith
for
better
entertainement
.
Neither
did
this
Harecourt
long
hold
out
,
but
changed
colours
,
and
made
his
peace
with
the
French
King
his
naturall
Lord
:
but
in
the
meane
time
did
him
and
his
countrie
much
mischiefe
.
For
vpon
King
Edwards
landing
with
his
mighty
Army
,
in
the
Isle
of
Costantine
in
Normandy
by
his
conduction
,
hee
made
him
one
of
his
Marshals
,
and
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
the
other
.
The
Earle
of
Arundell
is
appointed
Constable
.
He
diuides
his
people
into
three
battailes
,
one
to
march
on
his
left
hand
,
along
the
Sea
coast
;
the
other
on
the
right
,
conducted
by
the
two
Marshals
,
and
himselfe
in
the
midst
with
his
mayne
Army
.
The
Earle
of
Huntingdon
imployed
for
Admirall
of
his
Fleete
,
was
to
take
all
the
shippes
hee
found
on
the
Sea
Bacon
,
Percy
,
and
others
(
whose
heads
hee
found
set
vpon
the
principall
gate
)
vniustly
massacred
by
Phillip
.
Thence
hee
marches
forward
,
and
tooke
Saint
Lo
,
a
rich
Towne
of
marchandise
,
and
pillaged
the
same
.
Then
after
some
bickring
,
became
Maister
of
Caen
,
and
put
all
that
countrey
into
so
great
terror
,
as
Falaise
,
Lyseaux
,
Honfleur
,
strong
walled
townes
,
rendered
themselues
vnto
him
.
This
done
hee
spread
his
power
in
the
Isle
of
France
,
to
draw
out
Phillip
to
the
combate
,
giuing
out
that
hee
would
wrastle
with
him
in
the
eye
of
all
France
,
on
the
great
Theater
before
his
capitall
Citie
of
Paris
.
Phillip
this
while
held
not
his
armes
in
his
bosome
,
but
had
ramassed
one
of
the
French
,
Lorraynes
,
Alemaines
,
Genouoys
,
which
hee
led
towardes
Meulan
,
where
King
Edward
was
said
to
haue
made
a
stand
and
attended
him
;
but
vpon
report
of
his
comming
on
,
retyres
:
it
was
supposed
hee
fled
for
feare
,
but
the
euent
shewed
that
the
great
God
of
Armies
had
destined
his
victory
for
another
place
.
King
Phillip
followes
and
ouertakes
him
at
a
Village
called
Arenes
,
a
name
remarkeable
(
signifying
the
Sand
)
to
show
on
what
vnstable
earth
all
the
trust
of
humaine
forces
,
and
the
designes
of
the
great
are
founded
.
This
mighty
Army
of
King
Phillip
,
hauing
the
aduantage
to
be
at
home
where
all
was
theirs
,
made
him
account
the
victory
certaine
.
King
Edward
retires
to
gaine
the
Riuer
of
Some
at
Blanquetaque
,
but
the
passage
was
to
be
disputed
by
the
sword
.
For
Phillip
had
before
sent
thither
Gundemar
de
Fay
,
with
a
thousand
horse
,
and
fixe
thousand
foot
.
King
Edward
notwithstanding
resolues
to
They
who
loue
mee
will
follow
mee
.
At
which
voyce
all
thrust
in
without
dispute
,
striuing
who
should
be
formost
,
and
lo
presently
the
shoare
gained
by
the
English
.
Gondomar
astonished
with
this
vnexpected
,
and
bolde
aduenture
,
astonishes
his
people
by
his
fearefull
countenance
.
So
that
the
English
incountring
the
French
all
in
disorder
,
fell
vpon
them
and
put
them
to
flight
.
But
the
retraite
was
neere
to
Abbe-ville
and
Saint
Requier
.
The
losse
was
not
so
great
as
the
shame
,
but
serued
as
a
presage
for
a
greater
mischiefe
to
France
.
These
disrouted
men
all
affrighted
flocke
into
Abbe-ville
.
Where
King
Phillip
King
Edward
better
tempered
,
manages
his
worke
with
admirable
discretion
and
vigilancy
,
and
had
now
in
camped
in
a
Village
called
Crecy
,
and
there
entrenched
and
fortified
himselfe
,
not
onley
with
the
trees
of
the
Forrest
about
it
,
but
with
deepe
rampiers
,
and
other
defences
besides
:
causing
also
a
Parke
to
bee
paled
vnder
the
woode
side
behinde
his
hoste
,
wherein
were
placed
all
the
Carts
and
Carriages
.
His
Army
consisted
of
thirty
thousand
men
,
but
in
order
and
courage
double
the
number
.
The
vauntgard
hee
gaue
to
the
Prince
,
&
for
guides
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
Godfray
de
Harecourt
,
the
Lords
Stafford
,
De
la
ware
,
Bourcheir
,
Clifford
,
Cobham
,
Holland
,
Sir
Iohn
Chandos
,
Sir
Bartholomew
Burwash
,
Sir
Robert
Neuile
with
eight
hundred
men
at
Armes
,
and
two
thousand
Archers
,
besides
a
thousand
other
,
most
of
them
Welch
men
.
The
second
battaile
was
committed
to
the
Earles
Arundell
,
and
Northampton
,
the
Lords
Rosse
,
Willoughby
,
Basset
,
Saint
Albin
,
Multon
,
and
others
,
wherein
were
eight
hundred
men
at
Armes
,
and
twelue
hundred
Archers
.
The
third
battayle
the
King
led
himselfe
,
hauing
seuen
hundred
men
at
Armes
,
and
two
thousand
Archers
.
These
Battayles
thus
ordered
,
mounted
on
a
white
Hobby
,
hee
rode
from
ranke
to
ranke
to
view
them
,
the
one
Marshall
on
his
right
hand
,
the
other
on
his
left
,
incouraging
euery
man
that
day
to
haue
regarde
to
his
right
&
honour
.
The
French
Kings
Army
was
greater
both
in
lustre
and
aduantage
,
composed
of
aboue
sixty
thousand
combatants
well
armed
,
whereof
the
chiefe
were
,
Charles
Earle
of
Alanson
the
Kings
brother
,
Iohn
de
Luxembourg
King
of
Bohemia
,
Charles
de
Bloys
the
Kings
Nephew
,
Ralph
Duke
of
Lorrayne
,
the
Earle
of
Flanders
,
Neuers
,
Sancerre
,
the
Dolphin
de
Viennois
:
of
Barons
,
Knights
,
and
Gentlemen
,
aboue
three
thousand
:
and
on
the
Eue
of
the
battayle
Amè
Earle
of
Sauoy
arriued
with
a
thousand
men
at
armes
more
,
which
made
the
French
king
swell
with
assurance
of
the
maisterie
,
so
that
hee
longed
to
be
at
the
incounter
.
The
Vauntgard
hee
commits
to
his
brother
d'
Alanson
,
the
Reere
to
the
Earle
of
Sauoy
,
the
mayne
battaile
he
leads
himselfe
:
his
heate
would
scarce
permit
time
for
a
little
counsell
what
was
fit
to
be
done
.
The
olde
King
of
Bohemia
aduised
that
the
Army
should
first
take
some
repast
,
and
that
the
Infanterie
consisting
of
Genouese
(
which
were
about
fifteene
thousand
crosse-bowes
,
and
sure
men
)
should
make
the
first
front
,
and
the
Cauallarie
to
follow
,
which
was
agreed
on
.
After
their
repast
the
Vauntgard
set
on
,
the
Conte
d'
Alanson
,
contrarie
to
this
order
,
tooke
it
ill
that
the
Genouese
were
in
the
first
ranke
,
&
in
fury
caused
them
to
change
place
,
which
changed
the
Seat
of
the
Armie
,
and
wrought
that
discontent
as
it
irritated
them
more
against
the
leader
then
the
enemy
:
besides
there
fell
at
the
instant
a
piercing
shower
of
raine
,
which
dissolued
their
strings
&
made
their
bowes
vnusesull
,
and
at
the
breaking
vp
of
the
shower
,
the
Sunne
shone
full
in
the
face
of
the
French
(
dazling
their
sight
)
and
on
the
backes
of
the
English
,
as
if
all
made
for
them
.
King
Edward
who
had
gotten
to
a
winde-mill
hill
,
beholding
as
from
a
Sentinell
,
with
a
setled
spirit
,
the
countenance
of
the
enemy
,
and
discouering
both
this
accident
,
d'
Alanson
perceiuing
,
and
comming
on
with
the
horse
,
in
great
rage
cries
out
,
On
,
on
,
let
vs
make
way
vpon
the
bellies
of
these
Geuouese
,
who
doe
but
hinder
vs
:
and
instantly
prickes
on
with
a
full
carrier
through
the
midst
of
them
,
attended
with
the
Earles
of
Lorrayne
,
Sauoy
,
and
the
Dolphin
de
Viennois
,
and
neuer
takes
breath
till
he
came
vp
to
the
English
battayle
,
where
the
Prince
was
,
which
they
found
better
setled
:
their
horses
flanked
with
troupes
of
Archers
,
whose
strings
hauing
not
felt
the
raine
,
rained
such
a
shower
of
steele
vpon
them
,
as
cooled
their
heate
and
all
disordered
them
.
The
French
king
seeing
his
brother
thus
indangered
,
makes
vp
to
disingage
him
,
whereupon
the
fight
grew
hot
and
doubtfull
,
insomuch
as
the
Commanders
about
the
Prince
,
send
to
King
Edward
to
come
vp
with
his
power
to
ayd
them
:
the
King
demands
the
messenger
,
whether
his
sonne
were
slaine
or
hurt
:
the
messenger
answered
no
,
but
hee
was
like
to
bee
ouer
layd
.
Well
then
saide
the
King
,
returne
,
and
tell
them
who
sent
you
,
that
so
long
as
my
sonne
is
aliue
,
they
send
no
more
to
me
what
euer
happen
,
for
I
will
that
the
honour
of
this
day
be
his
.
And
so
being
left
to
try
for
themselues
,
they
wrought
it
out
with
the
sword
,
and
recouered
the
aduantage
,
by
reason
the
French
king
(
hauing
his
horse
slaine
vnder
him
and
in
danger
to
be
troden
to
death
,
had
hee
not
beene
recouered
by
the
Lord
Iohn
Beaumont
,
his
new
Pensioner
)
was
to
the
great
discouragement
of
his
people
withdrawn
out
of
the
field
.
Whereof
notice
being
once
taken
by
the
English
,
the
day
was
soone
after
theirs
,
and
Who
goes
there
,
he
answered
,
The
fortune
of
France
.
His
voyce
being
knowne
the
gates
are
opened
,
and
in
is
hee
receiued
with
the
teares
and
lamentations
Charles
d'
Alanson
,
Iohn
Duke
of
Borbone
,
Ralfe
Earle
of
Lorraine
,
Louys
Earle
of
Flanders
,
Iaques
Dauphin
de
Viennois
,
Son
to
Imbert
(
who
after
gaue
Dauphine
to
the
Crowne
of
France
)
the
Earles
of
Sancerre
,
Harcourt
(
brother
to
Geoffry
)
and
many
other
Earles
,
Barons
,
and
gentlemen
to
the
number
of
1500.
This
memorable
victorie
hapned
vpon
the
Saterday
after
Bartholomew
day
,
being
the
26.
of
August
1346.
All
the
Markes
of
an
intire
ouerthrowe
rested
with
King
Edward
:
the
field
of
the
Battaile
,
the
bodies
of
the
slaine
,
and
their
spoiles
.
The
occasion
of
this
great
defeit
(
according
to
humaine
coniecture
)
the
French
attribute
to
the
choller
,
rashnes
and
precipitation
of
their
King
and
his
brother
,
and
sure
temeritie
and
presumption
haue
euer
been
the
ruyne
of
great
Actions
,
especially
in
warre
.
King
Edward
managed
this
victorie
with
as
great
moderation
as
he
wanne
it
:
and
first
,
hauing
imbraced
his
Sonne
,
commending
his
valour
shewed
that
day
,
he
renders
thankes
to
God
after
,
as
he
had
inuoked
his
ayde
before
at
the
beginning
of
the
Battayle
,
and
earely
in
the
morning
,
being
Sunday
,
he
sent
out
300.
Lances
,
and
2000.
Archers
to
discouer
what
was
become
of
the
enemie
,
who
found
great
Troupes
of
such
as
were
comming
from
Abbe-uille
,
St.
Requier
,
Roan
,
and
Beauvoys
,
(
ignorant
of
what
had
hapned
)
led
by
the
Arch-byshop
of
Roan
and
the
Prior
of
France
,
whom
they
like
wise
defeited
,
and
slew
7000.
Our
Writers
report
,
that
of
Straglers
which
were
fled
from
the
Battaile
,
or
comming
on
,
(
hauing
lost
their
way
by
reason
of
a
thicke
mist
which
hapned
that
morning
)
were
slaine
many
more
then
in
the
field
the
day
before
,
which
sheweth
vs
the
wonderfull
losse
this
afflicted
Countrie
susteined
at
one
fatall
blow
.
But
this
was
not
all
the
victories
that
fell
to
King
Edward
that
yeere
,
there
was
an
other
of
more
importance
gotten
in
England
,
by
the
Queene
and
his
people
at
home
against
the
K.
of
Scots
;
who
being
set
on
by
the
French
to
diuert
the
warre
there
,
entred
Gilbert
de
Humfrivile
,
Earle
of
Angos
,
Henry
Percie
,
Ralph
Nivile
,
William
Dayncourt
with
the
Arch-byshop
of
Yorke
,
the
Bishop
of
Durham
,
and
others
of
the
Clergie
,
gathered
so
great
force
,
and
so
well
ordered
them
by
the
animation
of
the
Queene
(
who
was
there
in
person
)
as
they
vtterly
defeited
this
great
Armie
;
tooke
Dauid
their
King
prisoner
,
with
the
Earles
of
Fife
,
Menteth
,
Murry
,
Sutherland
,
the
Lord
Douglas
,
the
Arch-byshop
of
Saint
Andrewes
and
others
,
and
put
to
the
sword
15.
thousand
Scots
.
This
Victorie
sell
likewise
vpon
a
Saterday
,
and
sixe
weekes
after
that
of
Cressie
.
And
as
if
all
concurred
to
make
this
yeere
tryumphant
.
The
aydes
sent
to
the
Countesse
of
Monfert
in
Brittaine
,
lead
by
Sir
Thomas
Dagworth
,
ouerthrew
and
tooke
prisoner
,
Charles
de
Blois
,
pretender
to
that
Duchie
,
and
with
him
Monsieur
la
Val
,
the
Lords
Rochford
,
Beaumanoyr
,
taken
prisoner
.
Loyacque
,
with
many
other
Barons
,
Knights
and
Esquires
:
there
were
slaine
in
the
incounter
the
Lord
De
la
Val
(
father
of
him
which
was
taken
)
Vicont
Rohan
,
Monsieur
de
Chasteau
Brian
,
de
Malestroit
,
de
Qnintin
,
de
Direval
,
great
Lords
,
besides
many
other
worthy
men
at
Armes
,
Knights
and
Esquires
,
to
the
number
of
about
700.
Thus
all
fell
before
the
Sword
of
England
.
Now
King
Edward
,
without
medling
with
the
great
Cities
,
Amiens
,
and
Abbeville
,
which
were
both
neere
,
marches
on
directly
and
sets
downe
before
Calais
,
a
Towne
of
more
importance
for
England
,
and
the
gate
to
all
the
rest
:
wherein
Iohn
de
Vienne
Marshal
of
France
,
and
the
Lord
d'
Andreghen
,
a
great
man
in
his
time
,
commanded
.
All
that
Winter
King
Edward
hauing
sheltred
his
people
as
in
another
Towne
,
furnished
with
all
prouisions
,
lay
without
any
molestation
of
the
French
King
,
who
Pierre
des
Essars
,
Treasurer
of
France
,
is
committed
to
Banquiers
,
Lombards
,
and
other
vsurers
,
are
put
to
the
presse
for
their
vnlawfull
exactions
:
the
Intrests
are
proued
to
exceed
the
Principall
,
which
is
confiscate
to
the
King
,
and
the
Intrest
giuen
to
the
Debtors
.
Courses
,
wherewith
indigent
Kings
in
expensiue
times
vse
to
serue
their
turnes
,
and
please
their
oppressed
people
.
Which
I
haue
the
rather
noted
,
though
it
lye
without
our
circle
,
to
shew
that
other
Kings
likewise
layd
hand
vpon
what
they
could
fasten
,
as
well
as
ours
haue
done
,
and
made
benefite
of
mens
offences
:
onely
this
of
the
Vsurer
is
new
to
vs
,
but
yet
like
to
that
practised
heretofore
vpon
the
Iewes
,
and
might
serue
a
turne
with
as
much
content
to
the
people
,
and
as
faire
a
shew
of
a
iust
correction
as
theirs
did
,
the
nature
of
the
Extortors
being
alike
.
Ayded
with
this
meanes
,
and
the
ready
seruice
of
his
Nobles
and
ablest
subiects
,
the
French
king
,
in
the
Spring
,
hath
an
Army
in
the
field
,
approaches
Callais
,
but
findes
no
way
open
to
come
to
relieue
it
.
The
King
of
England
was
both
Maister
of
the
Hauen
,
and
possest
all
other
wayes
whatsoeuer
were
passable
,
and
had
the
Flemings
his
friends
,
who
with
a
huge
Army
had
besieged
Ayre
,
and
did
much
mischiefe
on
the
confines
of
France
.
To
oppose
them
,
is
Iohn
Duke
of
Normandy
,
the
Prince
,
sent
for
out
of
Guien
,
who
being
no
sooner
remoued
from
thence
,
but
Henry
of
Lancaster
,
Earle
of
Derby
became
master
of
the
field
(
hauing
an
Army
consisting
of
twelue
hundred
men
at
armes
,
two
thousand
Archers
,
and
three
thousand
other
foot
,
English
and
Gascoines
)
takes
in
most
of
the
Townes
of
Yaintonge
,
and
Poictou
,
in
the
end
besieged
and
sacked
Poytiers
,
and
so
returnes
to
Burdeaux
with
more
pillage
then
his
people
could
well
beare
.
Thus
the
French
suffer
euery
where
.
Their
King
,
not
being
able
to
approach
to
grapple
with
the
king
of
England
,
sends
to
solicite
him
to
appoint
some
place
of
battaile
,
and
hee
would
incounter
him
.
King
Edward
returnes
answere
;
If
hee
would
make
his
owne
way
to
come
thither
vnto
him
,
there
hee
should
finde
him
:
for
,
from
thence
hee
would
not
part
,
hauing
there
layne
so
long
,
to
his
great
labour
and
charge
,
and
being
now
so
neere
the
point
of
gaining
the
place
.
The
two
Cardinals
sent
from
the
Pope
,
labour
to
mediate
a
peace
,
and
Commissioners
on
either
side
meete
to
treate
:
but
nothing
could
bee
effected
.
So
that
the
French
King
was
forced
to
breake
vp
his
Armie
and
retire
to
Paris
,
leauing
Callais
,
and
the
defendants
vnrelieued
,
to
the
mercy
of
the
Besieger
,
which
when
they
vnderstood
,
they
sent
to
desire
Parle
,
had
it
granted
,
and
therein
receiued
this
finall
sentence
:
that
sixe
of
the
chiefe
Burgesses
should
be
sent
to
the
King
bare-headed
,
bare-footed
,
in
their
shirts
,
with
halters
about
their
necks
,
the
keyes
of
the
Towne
and
Castle
in
their
hands
,
and
submit
themselues
to
the
Kings
will
:
for
the
residue
hee
was
content
to
take
to
mercy
.
This
sentence
intimated
to
the
miserable
townsmen
,
Fellow
citizens
,
for
mine
owne
part
I
that
haue
so
often
exposed
my
life
,
in
this
long
siege
for
my
Countrie
(
and
haue
beene
euery
day
to
die
)
am
now
most
willing
to
sacrifice
the
same
for
my
last
oblation
thereunto
,
and
will
cherefully
carry
my
head
to
the
victory
of
the
King
of
England
,
not
desiring
to
suruiue
the
perdition
of
my
miserable
Countrie
.
Which
free
and
resolute
speech
so
wrought
with
this
amazed
people
,
as
now
they
striue
who
should
bee
one
of
the
six
;
and
cryed
,
Let
vs
goe
,
let
vs
goe
vnto
death
,
it
is
the
last
daty
wee
ought
to
render
to
our
natiue
soyle
.
Six
are
presently
chosen
,
and
sent
according
to
the
sentence
,
presenting
themselues
on
their
knees
to
the
King
,
and
beseeching
him
to
shew
mercy
vnto
them
.
The
King
commands
them
instantly
to
be
carryed
to
their
execution
,
and
would
not
(
although
great
supplication
was
made
for
them
by
his
Counsel
)
be
diuerted
;
in
regard
as
he
said
of
his
oath
:
till
the
Queene
,
great
with
Childe
,
fell
And
thus
was
that
strong
Towne
of
Callais
the
thirde
of
August
1347.
gotten
,
But
before
that
yeare
ended
,
this
great
iollitie
,
heere
in
England
turned
to
the
saddest
mourning
that
could
be
possible
.
The
invisible
Sword
of
Heauen
makes
such
a
The
first
Action
after
this
,
was
the
Kings
going
ouer
to
Caluis
,
vpon
an
information
Monsieur
de
Charmy
,
Gouernour
of
Saint
Omers
,
had
dealt
with
Americo
de
Pauia
,
whom
King
Edward
had
left
Captaine
of
the
Castle
of
Callais
,
offring
him
20.
thousand
Monsieur
Charmy
sets
out
Monsieur
de
Charny
,
comming
on
with
his
forces
,
who
perceiuing
himselfe
betrayed
,
put
his
people
to
the
best
defence
hee
could
,
and
the
king
of
England
to
a
hard
bickring
;
who
,
for
that
hee
would
not
bee
knowne
there
in
person
,
put
himselfe
and
the
Prince
,
vnder
the
colours
of
the
Lord
Walter
Manny
,
and
was
twice
beaten
downe
on
his
knees
,
by
Monsieur
de
Riboumont
,
a
hardy
Knight
(
with
whom
hee
fought
hand
to
hand
)
and
yet
recouered
,
and
in
the
end
tooke
Riboumont
prisoner
.
Charny
was
likewise
taken
,
and
all
his
forces
defeited
.
King
Edward
the
night
after
(
which
was
the
first
of
the
new
yeare
)
feasted
with
the
prisoners
,
and
gaue
Riboumont
in
honour
of
his
valour
(
wherein
he
honoured
his
owne
)
a
rich
chaplet
of
Pearle
,
which
himselfe
wore
on
his
head
(
for
a
New-yeares-gift
)
forgaue
him
his
ransome
,
and
set
him
at
liberty
.
The
rest
pay
dearely
for
what
they
got
not
,
and
were
well
warned
how
to
trafficke
in
that
kinde
.
Yet
the
English
not
long
after
in
the
like
practise
had
better
successe
,
and
got
the
Castle
of
Guisnes
(
a
peace
of
great
importance
neere
Calais
)
for
a
summe
of
mony
giuen
to
one
Beauconroy
a
French
man
.
Of
which
Castle
,
when
the
French
King
demanded
restitution
,
in
regard
of
the
Truce
;
King
Edward
returnes
answer
:
That
for
things
bought
and
sold
betweene
their
people
,
therein
was
no
exception
,
and
so
held
it
.
Shortly
after
,
the
French
king
not
borne
to
liue
to
see
any
better
fortune
,
dyes
,
leauing
that
distressed
kingdome
to
his
sonne
Iohn
;
who
found
farre
worse
.
For
King
Edward
,
the
next
yeare
after
,
is
againe
in
person
with
a
Fleet
on
the
Sea
,
to
incounter
certaine
Spanish
shippes
,
passing
from
Flanders
loaden
with
cloth
and
other
Charles
de
Bloys
(
whose
husband
remaynes
prisoner
in
England
)
eager
defenders
of
eithers
pretended
right
.
Diuerse
ouertures
of
peace
had
beene
made
by
Legates
,
sent
from
the
Pope
,
and
Commissioners
often
met
,
to
the
great
expence
of
both
Kings
,
but
nothing
could
be
concluded
,
(
the
winner
&
the
loser
seldom
agreeing
vpon
conditions
,
in
regard
the
one
wil
haue
more
then
the
other
is
willing
to
yeeld
vnto
)
&
so
temporary
Truces
(
which
Anno
Reg.
27.
now
held
at
Westminster
,
to
reduce
the
same
to
the
accustomed
rate
which
was
giuen
before
the
late
great
Mortality
.
This
caused
much
murmuring
amongst
them
,
imputing
the
cause
thereof
to
William
Edington
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
the
Kings
Treasurer
,
whom
they
held
to
be
the
Author
of
the
abatement
of
the
Coyne
.
The
King
conceiuing
displeasure
against
the
Flemmings
,
for
being
disappointed
of
the
Match
betweene
a
Daughter
of
his
,
and
their
yong
Earle
Louys
(
who
was
escaped
into
France
,
and
bestowed
on
a
daughter
of
the
Duke
of
Brabant
)
with-drawes
the
Mart
or
Staple
of
Woolls
from
their
Townes
,
greatly
inriched
thereby
,
and
can
Westminster
,
Chichester
,
Canterbury
,
Lincolne
,
Warwick
,
Yorke
,
New-castle
,
Excester
,
Carmarden
,
Bristoll
,
and
Hull
.
Holding
it
fitter
to
aduance
his
owne
Townes
then
Strangers
,
by
the
commodities
of
the
Kingdome
.
And
here
are
prouident
Ordinances
enacted
,
for
the
gouerning
and
ordering
this
Staple
.
An
Act
is
also
made
in
this
Parliament
,
that
all
Weares
,
Milles
,
and
other
stoppages
There
is
mentioned
also
an
Act
to
bee
made
,
at
the
instance
of
the
Londoners
,
that
After
this
Parliament
,
Henry
Earle
of
Derby
,
is
created
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
and
Charles
de
Bloys
,
a
long
Prisoner
in
England
,
agreed
for
his
Ransom
,
which
was
40.
thousand
Florins
,
and
was
permitted
to
returne
into
Britagne
to
prouide
the
same
.
Great
mediation
is
made
by
the
Pope
to
accord
the
two
Kings
,
and
Commissioners
meet
on
both
sides
,
to
treate
and
conclude
a
Peace
.
The
chiefe
Article
in
deliberation
,
was
;
That
the
King
of
England
should
enioy
all
the
Lands
of
his
Duchy
of
Aquitaine
,
without
holding
the
same
by
resort
or
homage
of
the
Crowne
of
France
:
and
in
consideration
thereof
,
should
resigne
all
his
Clayme
and
Title
to
that
Kingdom
.
And
this
was
in
a
manner
then
fully
agreed
on
,
yet
in
the
end
broken
off
by
the
French
(
Alledging
,
they
could
not
alienate
any
thing
from
the
Bodie
of
that
Crowne
)
to
their
farther
confusion
and
mischiefe
,
hauing
beene
better
to
haue
spared
a
formall
Ceremonie
appertaining
to
a
part
,
then
to
haue
had
the
whole
so
miserably
rent
and
torne
in
pieces
as
it
was
.
And
yet
in
the
end
were
they
faine
to
make
their
agreement
vpon
the
same
very
Article
,
at
the
Treatie
of
Britigny
.
But
now
the
Commissioners
returning
without
effecting
any
thing
,
the
King
of
Pope
Clement
the
6.
(
who
being
a
French-man
borne
,
laboured
much
for
the
peace
of
his
Countrey
)
and
preparation
is
made
for
fresh
wars
.
The
Prince
of
Wales
,
now
grown
a
man
,
is
appointed
by
Parliament
to
goe
into
Gascoigne
with
1000.
men
at
Armes
,
2000.
Archers
,
and
a
great
number
of
Welshmen
,
and
in
Iune
following
,
sets
foorth
with
300.
Sayle
;
attended
with
the
Earles
of
Warwick
,
Suffolk
,
Salisburie
,
and
Oxford
,
the
Lord
Chandos
,
the
Lord
Iames
Audley
,
Sir
Robert
Knoles
,
Sir
Franke
de
Hall
,
with
many
others
.
About
Michelmas
following
,
the
King
himselfe
passes
ouer
to
Calais
with
another
William
Brugh
;
)
And
Iohn
of
Gant
,
and
Earle
of
Richmont
.
There
met
him
at
Calais
,
of
Mercinaries
out
of
Germanie
,
Flanders
,
and
Brabant
,
a
thousand
men
at
Armes
.
So
that
his
Armie
consisted
of
three
thousand
men
of
Armes
,
and
two
thousand
Archers
on
horse-backe
;
besides
Archers
on
foot
.
The
Citie
of
London
sent
300.
men
at
Armes
,
and
500.
Archers
all
in
one
Liuerie
,
at
their
owne
charge
.
But
all
this
great
Powre
effected
nothing
at
that
The
distemperatures
of
France
that
this
time
diseased
it
,
grew
from
the
violent
humors
of
Charles
King
of
Nauarre
,
who
had
married
Iane
the
French
kings
daughter
,
a
Prince
of
a
stirring
spirit
,
subtile
,
haughty
,
and
presuming
vpon
his
great
Estate
,
and
high
blood
,
being
the
sonne
of
Louys
Conte
d'
Eureux
and
Iane
daughter
to
king
Louys
Huttin
,
which
Iane
was
put
by
the
inheritance
of
the
Crowne
of
France
by
Phillip
le
Long
her
Vncle
,
in
regarde
of
their
Salicque
Law
:
and
by
him
preferred
to
be
Queene
of
Nauarre
,
in
whose
right
this
Charles
her
sonne
,
bare
both
the
title
and
state
of
that
kingdome
,
with
many
other
great
inheritances
:
all
which
L'
Aigle
in
Normandy
,
rushing
himselfe
vp
into
his
Chamber
,
accompanied
with
his
brother
Phillip
of
Nauarre
,
two
of
the
Harecourts
,
and
diuerse
other
of
his
owne
retinue
.
After
the
deed
done
,
hee
retyres
to
his
owne
Citie
of
Eureux
,
and
iustifies
the
act
to
be
lawfull
.
The
French
King
,
though
extreamely
stung
herewith
,
yet
was
faine
to
temporise
,
and
promises
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
if
hee
would
come
and
craue
pardon
,
he
should
haue
it
.
Whereupom
hee
appeares
at
Paris
before
the
Councell
,
to
render
reason
for
his
act
,
is
condemned
,
as
guilty
of
treason
(
notwithstanding
the
Kings
promise
)
&
committed
prisoner
.
Three
Queenes
are
earnest
sutors
for
him
,
his
mother
(
the
old
Queene
of
Nauarre
)
his
sister
(
the
widdow
of
the
late
King
Phillip
de
Valois
)
and
his
owne
wife
daughter
to
the
French
King
.
His
release
is
obtayned
,
and
away
hee
goes
with
the
rancour
of
this
wound
(
which
had
beene
better
not
giuen
,
vnlesse
it
had
beene
home
)
offers
his
seruice
to
the
King
of
England
(
who
knew
well
how
to
make
vse
of
such
a
powerfull
member
)
and
withall
surprises
certaine
peeces
in
Normandy
,
practising
all
hee
could
to
withdraw
the
peoples
affections
,
and
aydes
from
their
King
,
when
hee
had
most
need
of
them
.
These
insolencies
,
notwithstanding
the
French
king
is
faine
to
endure
and
dissemble
,
vntill
hee
might
againe
take
him
vpon
some
aduantage
:
to
vse
force
,
hee
saw
was
dangerous
,
both
in
regarde
of
his
party
,
and
the
time
.
An
occasion
at
length
fell
out
,
whereon
he
seazes
.
Charles
his
eldest
sonne
being
lately
inuested
in
the
Duchy
of
Normandy
,
is
visited
by
all
the
great
men
in
the
Countrey
,
amongst
whom
as
chiefe
comes
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
This
sudden
execution
,
though
it
gaue
a
present
amazement
,
yet
it
wakened
the
partisans
of
Nauarre
,
and
especially
Phillip
his
brother
,
who
with
Geoffrey
Harecourt
(
Vncle
to
the
two
brethren
)
post
ouer
into
England
,
exclayming
against
this
violent
murther
,
inuoking
King
Edward
,
in
a
case
of
so
notorious
iniustice
,
to
ayde
them
:
offering
their
harts
,
their
goods
,
their
townes
and
hauens
,
to
let
him
into
Normandy
.
The
occasion
is
intertayned
,
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
is
sent
ouer
with
King
Edward
to
be
furnished
for
so
great
actions
,
hath
by
Parliament
granted
vnto
him
fifty
shillings
vpon
euery
sacke
of
wooll
,
for
sixe
yeares
next
ensuing
:
by
Edward
Baliol
,
who
held
himselfe
King
Edward
Baliol
resignes
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
to
King
Edward
,
reseruing
to
himself
a
pension
.
therof
by
the
best
Title
,
but
not
best
regarged
:
For
King
Alexander
(
though
now
Prisoner
in
England
)
had
the
most
powerfull
Partie
there
:
&
so
both
were
Kings
to
their
seuerall
sides
that
held
them
so
:
a
miserable
distraction
to
that
poore
Kingdom
.
And
euery
where
dwelt
affliction
but
in
England
,
and
here
was
nothing
but
Tryumphes
,
Vanquishings
,
and
Recouerings
in
all
parts
.
The
Prince
enters
Guien
,
passes
ouer
Longuedoc
to
Tholouse
,
Narbonne
,
Burges
,
without
any
encounter
in
the
field
;
sacks
,
spoyles
,
destroyes
where
hee
goes
,
and
loaden
with
bootie
returnes
to
Burdeanx
.
The
French
King
thus
assaulted
on
all
sides
,
gathers
what
power
hee
possibly
The
Prince
was
content
to
restore
vnto
him
what
hee
had
gayned
vpon
him
,
but
without
preiudice
of
his
honour
;
wherein
he
sayd
:
Hee
stood
accomptable
to
his
Father
,
and
his
Conntry
.
So
the
Legates
perswasions
(
though
earnestly
vrged
)
could
preuaile
nothing
vpon
the
French
Kings
obstinacie
:
who
presuming
of
victorie
(
in
regard
his
Armie
was
sixe
to
one
)
would
instantly
(
as
loath
to
loose
time
to
loose
himselfe
)
set
vpon
the
Prince
:
who
reduced
to
this
Straight
,
takes
what
aduantage
he
could
of
the
For
the
French
King
to
giue
the
honour
of
the
day
to
his
Cauallarie
(
whereof
hee
had
caused
a
choyse
to
bee
selected
out
of
euery
companie
,
to
the
discontent
of
the
rest
)
imployed
them
onely
without
his
Infantery
:
So
that
they
being
disordered
and
put
to
rout
,
his
whole
Armie
came
to
be
vtterly
defeited
.
The
errors
committed
in
the
Battaile
of
Cressie
,
could
not
warne
this
King
to
auoyd
the
like
.
For
had
he
had
the
patience
to
haue
tymed
it
out
awhile
,
the
Prince
could
not
haue
possibly
subsisted
,
being
thus
inuironed
,
&
shut
vp
from
all
succours
as
he
was
:
and
now
thus
furiously
assaulted
,
and
hauing
no
safetie
but
what
was
to
be
Here
was
now
the
Head
of
that
great
Kingdome-claymed
,
taken
Prisoner
,
with
his
yongest
sonne
Phillip
(
who
valiantly
defending
his
father
,
when
his
other
brothers
forsooke
him
,
had
afterwarde
the
Title
of
Hardie
,
and
became
Duke
of
Burgogne
)
Iaques
de
Borbon
,
Conte
de
Ponthieu
,
the
Arch-byshop
of
Sens
,
Iohn
d'
Artoys
,
Conte
d'
Eu
,
Charles
d'
Artoys
,
his
brother
Conte
de
Longnevitle
Charles
Conte
de
Tancarville
,
Vendosme
,
Salbourg
,
Dampmartin
,
and
La
Roche
,
with
many
other
Lords
of
markes
besides
2000.
Knights
,
Esquires
,
and
Gentlemen
;
in
so
much
as
the
Conquerors
,
holding
it
not
safe
to
retaine
so
many
,
let
many
of
them
goe
.
The
French
,
who
can
giue
best
account
of
their
owne
losses
,
report
there
dyed
in
the
battaile
a
thousand
seauen
hundred
Gentlemen
,
amongst
which
were
fifty
two
Bannerets
:
the
most
eminent
,
Peter
de
Borbon
,
the
Duke
d'
Athens
Constable
of
France
,
Ian
de
Clermont
Marshall
,
Geoffrey
de
Charny
High
Chamberlaine
.
Aniou
,
Iohn
Duke
of
Berry
,
all
great
actours
in
the
time
following
.
This
blow
might
seeme
to
haue
beene
enough
to
haue
vtterly
ouerthrowne
that
kingdome
,
and
absolutely
subdued
it
to
the
Crowne
of
England
,
but
that
is
was
a
body
which
consisted
of
so
many
strong
limbs
,
had
such
store
of
spirits
dispersed
in
seuerall
parts
,
and
contayned
so
wide
an
extent
of
state
,
as
all
this
blood
letting
could
not
dissolue
it
,
or
make
it
faint
to
giue
ouer
.
And
sure
these
powerfull
kingdomes
,
howsoeuer
they
may
be
diseased
,
and
suffer
,
either
through
the
distemperature
of
their
Heads
,
or
distractions
of
their
other
parts
,
can
neuer
(
vnlesse
by
a
generall
dissolution
)
be
so
low
brought
,
but
they
will
recouer
againe
in
the
end
:
their
frame
holdes
by
many
nayles
,
which
neuer
fayle
all
together
.
The
Prince
of
Wales
in
this
battaile
,
hath
a
double
victory
,
the
one
by
the
sword
the
other
by
his
Curtesie
:
first
hee
visits
the
captiue
King
,
with
all
reuerence
and
regarde
of
Maiesty
,
comforts
him
by
examples
of
the
fortunes
of
warre
,
and
assures
him
of
all
faire
entertainement
according
to
his
dignity
.
The
especiall
great
men
who
were
actors
in
this
worke
must
not
passe
vnremembred
,
the
Earles
,
Warwicke
,
Suffolke
,
Salisbury
,
Oxford
,
Stafford
:
the
Lords
,
Cobham
,
Spencer
,
Barkley
,
Basset
:
Of
Gescoignes
Le
Capital
de
Beuf
,
the
Lords
Pumier
,
Chaumont
,
and
others
.
And
here
the
Lord
Iames
Audley
is
renowned
both
for
his
valour
and
bounty
,
who
hauing
vowed
to
bee
formost
in
this
fight
,
performed
his
word
,
&
sealed
it
with
many
wounds
:
for
which
the
Prince
hauing
rewarded
him
with
the
gift
of
Fiue
hundred
markes
,
Fee-simple
in
England
,
he
presently
gaue
it
to
foure
of
his
Esquires
,
who
had
with
him
indured
the
brunt
of
the
day
.
Whereupon
the
Prince
demanding
,
whether
hee
accepted
not
his
gift
,
hee
answered
how
these
men
had
deserued
the
same
,
as
well
as
himselfe
,
and
had
more
neede
thereof
.
The
Prince
pleased
with
this
reply
,
gaue
him
fiue
hundred
markes
more
in
the
same
kinde
.
An
example
of
the
worthineste
of
the
time
,
wherein
good
deseruings
went
not
vnrewarded
.
All
things
prouidently
accommodated
after
the
battaile
,
the
Prince
with
his
ptisoners
first
retyres
to
Burdeaux
,
and
thence
passes
with
great
glory
into
England
,
now
Aboue
foure
yeares
the
French
King
remayned
prisoner
in
England
,
in
which
time
were
many
ouertures
,
and
great
offers
made
for
his
deliuery
,
but
nothing
effected
.
Charles
the
Dauphin
,
who
managed
that
kingdome
(
during
the
captiuity
of
his
father
)
a
Prince
of
great
discretion
,
wrought
all
meanes
possible
to
bring
that
factious
people
to
yeeld
their
contribution
,
for
ransoming
their
King
,
but
little
preuailed
.
The
Parliament
there
called
to
consult
thereof
,
rather
augments
the
misery
of
the
State
,
then
prouides
remedy
.
Wherein
after
the
Dauphin
had
grauely
deliuered
That
it
were
much
preiudiciall
to
the
degree
hee
held
in
the
Kingdom
,
to
take
Law
of
his
Fathers
Subiects
:
and
therefore
commuanded
them
(
by
their
Allegeance
)
openly
to
reueale
what
they
had
in
their
hearts
.
The
Bishop
there
vpon
,
declares
the
euill
managing
of
the
Publique
Reuenues
,
demands
redresse
,
and
Commissioners
appointed
to
call
such
as
were
answerable
,
to
yeeld
their
Accounts
:
That
all
who
had
managed
the
Treasurie
,
should
bee
deposed
from
their
Office
;
That
both
the
Moneys
,
and
all
the
affaires
of
the
State
,
should
from
thencefoorth
be
directed
by
foure
Bishops
,
and
twelue
Burgesses
,
whereof
the
Citie
of
Paris
should
bee
chiefe
:
and
that
without
this
Councell
the
Dauphin
should
doe
nothing
:
And
in
conclusion
,
they
instantly
require
;
That
the
King
of
Nauarre
might
be
set
at
libertie
.
On
which
Conditions
they
would
yeeld
any
reasonable
subuention
for
redeeming
their
King
.
To
these
harsh
Demands
,
the
Daupbin
requires
time
to
answer
,
which
he
so
puts
off
from
day
to
day
,
(
in
hope
thereby
to
separate
and
dis-vnite
their
Councels
)
as
the
the
Deputies
,
at
length
,
tyred
with
delay
grewe
cold
,
and
the
Assembly
brake
vp
without
doing
any
thing
.
But
this
left
such
a
poyson
as
infected
the
people
,
and
specially
those
of
Paris
,
who
shortly
after
presumptuously
demand
to
haue
the
King
of
Nauarre
deliuered
,
according
to
the
Decree
of
the
Deputies
;
and
without
delay
they
so
wrought
with
Pinquigny
,
the
Gouernour
of
Artoys
(
who
had
the
keeping
of
this
Fire-brand
)
as
he
The
Prouince
of
Languedoc
,
is
renowned
in
their
Hystories
,
for
being
the
first
that
made
the
largest
offer
of
ayd
towards
the
redemption
of
their
King
,
in
the
Assembly
of
the
three
States
at
Tholouse
,
wherein
they
promised
to
their
Gouernour
,
the
Conte
d'
Arminiacque
not
onely
to
imploy
their
Reuenue
,
but
their
mooueables
,
and
euen
to
sell
their
wiues
Iewels
to
raise
the
same
.
Besides
,
to
witnesse
their
publique
sorrowe
,
they
ordaine
,
that
no
costly
Apparell
,
Feasting
,
Playes
,
or
other
iollyties
,
should
be
vsed
within
their
Prouince
,
during
the
time
of
their
Kings
captiuitie
.
Champagne
by
their
example
doth
the
like
.
But
nothing
could
moue
the
Parisians
to
yeelde
any
thing
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
had
wonne
them
,
both
from
their
obedience
,
and
all
humanitie
,
and
put
them
into
such
flames
of
rebellion
,
as
when
the
Dauphin
came
backe
to
the
Citie
,
the
Prouost
of
Marchants
assalted
his
house
with
three
thousand
Artificrs
in
Armes
,
and
rushed
himselfe
vp
into
his
Chamber
with
certaine
of
his
traine
:
wherewith
the
Dauphin
being
amazed
,
the
Prouost
bids
him
be
content
,
it
was
resolued
it
must
be
so
.
And
presently
vpon
Signall
giuen
,
Ian
de
Couflans
,
and
Robert
de
Cleremont
,
Marshalls
of
Fraunce
,
and
his
chiefe
Counsellors
,
are
slaine
in
his
presence
.
The
Dauphen
cryes
out
;
What
meane
you
?
Will
you
set
vpon
the
Blood
of
France
?
Sir
(
sayd
the
Prouost
)
Feare
you
not
,
It
is
not
you
wee
seeke
,
it
is
your
disloyall
seruants
,
who
haue
euill
counsailed
you
.
And
heere
withall
hee
takes
(
and
puts
on
)
the
Dauphins
hat
,
edged
with
gold
,
and
sets
his
owne
,
which
was
partie
coloured
,
Red
and
Peach-colour
(
as
the
Liuerie
of
the
Citie
)
vpon
the
Dauphins
head
,
&
out
he
goes
adorned
with
the
Hat
of
a
Prince
,
as
a
signe
of
his
Dictator-ship
,
causing
the
bodyes
of
these
two
noble
men
to
bee
trayled
along
the
streets
to
the
Court
of
the
Pallace
,
for
all
the
furious
multitude
which
ran
to
applaud
the
murther
,
to
gase
on
.
This
done
the
Prouost
writes
in
the
name
of
the
whole
City
,
to
all
the
great
Townes
,
soliciting
them
to
ioyne
with
theirs
(
the
principall
of
the
kingdome
)
and
take
their
Liuery
,
as
the
Dauphin
had
done
,
for
the
reformation
of
the
State
.
Besides
,
they
compose
a
Councell
of
themselues
,
whereof
the
Bishop
of
Laon
,
the
Primier
President
,
the
Prouost
,
with
some
of
the
Vniuersity
,
were
chiefe
,
assuming
a
Soueraigne
power
to
order
all
affaires
of
the
State
,
as
a
Common-wealth
.
So
that
wee
see
in
what
a
miserable
confusion
that
kingdome
stood
,
being
without
a
head
,
and
how
apt
it
was
then
to
shake
off
all
authority
,
and
dissolue
the
gouernement
into
parts
:
shewing
vs
that
it
was
no
new
proiect
amongst
them
to
Cantonize
,
as
the
great
Townes
and
the
Princes
of
late
practised
to
doe
,
in
their
leagues
during
their
ciuile
combustions
.
The
Dauphin
thus
disgraced
,
with
much
a
doe
,
gets
out
of
this
tumultious
City
,
and
retyres
into
Champagne
,
and
at
Vertus
assembles
the
States
of
the
Countrie
,
whom
hee
found
loyall
,
and
ready
to
yeeld
him
all
succour
.
The
rest
of
the
great
Townes
refusing
(
with
much
disdaine
)
to
ioyne
with
the
City
of
Paris
,
offer
him
likewise
their
ayde
:
So
that
hee
was
put
into
some
heart
,
and
likly
to
effect
his
desires
in
short
time
,
had
not
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
who
sought
his
destruction
,
still
raysed
new
broyles
in
the
State
,
and
taken
Armes
against
him
.
Now
besides
these
confusions
,
greater
mischiefes
arose
in
that
miserable
kingdome
:
the
poore
Paysants
that
had
beene
eaten
out
by
the
Souldiers
,
and
troden
vnder
foote
by
their
Lords
,
colleague
and
arme
themselues
in
the
Country
of
Beauuoysis
,
Robert
Knoles
,
breake
out
vpon
the
confining
Countries
,
and
returne
loaden
with
inestimable
booties
of
wealth
.
All
which
miserable
calamities
(
enough
to
haue
vtterly
dissolued
a
State
)
prolong
the
imprisonment
of
their
King
in
England
;
so
that
nothing
could
bee
effected
for
his
ransome
,
which
King
Edward
thinkes
long
till
he
haue
in
his
Treasury
:
and
vrges
likewise
for
his
part
,
very
hard
conditions
;
requiring
,
say
they
,
besides
infinite
summes
,
that
King
Iohn
should
doe
homage
,
and
holde
the
kingdome
of
France
of
the
Crowne
of
England
:
which
hee
with
great
disdayne
refuses
,
as
being
not
in
his
power
to
alien
what
was
vnalienable
,
vowing
that
no
misery
of
his
,
should
constrayne
him
to
doe
any
thing
preiudiciall
to
his
successors
,
to
whom
hee
would
leaue
the
State
as
hee
receiued
it
.
But
yet
at
length
offers
other
,
and
more
large
conditions
then
the
French
were
willing
to
yeeld
vnto
,
which
being
long
in
debating
,
and
nothing
concluded
(
after
foure
yeares
expectation
)
King
Edward
in
great
displeasure
,
resolues
to
make
an
end
of
this
worke
with
the
sword
,
and
to
take
possession
In
the
meane
time
the
Regent
layes
in
mighty
store
of
victualls
,
prouides
that
the
Souldiers
should
haue
enough
without
pressing
the
inhabitants
,
and
with
extreame
dilligence
so
fortifies
the
City
,
as
King
Edward
returning
with
all
his
refreshed
power
,
was
vtterly
disappoynted
of
his
hopes
,
to
doe
any
good
there
.
Thus
that
great
Citty
which
was
like
to
haue
endangered
the
whole
kingdome
of
France
,
was
the
onely
meanes
to
preserue
it
.
From
hence
King
Edward
takes
his
way
towards
Chartres
,
with
purpose
to
besiege
that
City
,
but
being
by
an
horrible
tempest
of
haile
,
thunder
,
and
lightning
,
that
fell
vpon
his
Army
,
so
terrified
as
hee
vowed
to
make
peace
with
the
French
King
,
vpon
any
reasonable
conditions
,
as
he
shortly
after
did
,
at
the
treaty
of
Britigny
Gascoigne
,
Agenois
,
Perigort
,
Limosin
,
Cahors
,
Torbe
,
Bigorre
,
Rouergne
,
Angoulmois
in
soueraigntie
,
with
the
Homages
of
the
Lords
within
those
Territories
,
Monstruel
on
the
Sea
,
Ponthieu
,
Calais
,
Guines
,
La
Merk
,
Sangote
,
Boulogne
,
Hames
,
Vales
and
Onis
should
bee
to
the
King
of
England
:
who
besides
was
to
haue
three
Millions
of
Scutes
of
gold
:
whereof
sixe
hundred
thousand
presently
in
hand
,
foure
hundred
thousand
the
yeere
following
,
and
the
Surplus
in
two
yeeres
after
insuing
,
vpon
reasonable
payment
.
And
for
this
,
the
King
of
England
,
and
his
Sonne
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
as
well
for
them
,
as
their
Successors
for
euer
,
should
renounce
all
their
right
pretended
to
the
Touraine
,
Aniou
,
Maine
,
the
Soueraigntie
and
Homage
of
the
Dutchy
of
Britagne
,
and
the
Earldome
of
Flanders
;
and
within
three
weekes
King
Iohn
to
bee
rendred
at
Callais
,
at
the
charge
of
the
King
of
England
,
except
the
expences
of
his
House
.
For
assurance
of
which
Accord
should
be
giuen
into
his
hand
Hostages
:
Louys
Duke
of
Aniou
,
Iohn
Duke
of
Berry
(
King
Iohns
sonnes
)
Phillip
Duke
of
Orleance
his
brother
,
Iohn
Duke
of
Burgogne
,
the
Conts
of
Bloys
,
Alenson
,
Saint
Pol
,
Harcourt
,
Poncian
,
Valentinois
,
Grand
Pre
,
de
Brenne
des
Forrests
,
the
Lords
Vaudemont
,
Couscy
,
Piennez
,
de
Saint
Venant
,
de
Preaux
,
de
Momerancy
,
de
Garanciecis
,
La
Roche
guion
,
Estou-teuille
,
Le
Dauphind
'
Auergne
,
d'
Andrigil
,
de
Craon
,
sufficient
cautions
for
the
sayd
Summes
,
and
conditions
.
The
Scots
not
to
be
ayded
by
the
French
King
,
nor
the
Flemmings
by
the
English
.
Charles
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
his
brother
Phillip
are
comprehended
likewise
in
these
Articles
,
&c.
This
Treatie
of
good
accord
and
finall
Peace
,
signified
by
both
Kings
,
was
ratified
King
Edward
returning
with
his
Crownes
,
calles
a
Parliament
,
wherein
,
the
forme
of
the
Accord
was
read
,
and
allowed
of
all
the
Estates
,
and
an
Oath
taken
by
the
Nobles
to
obserue
the
same
for
their
partes
.
Heere
the
King
restorees
to
the
Priors
Aliens
,
their
Houses
,
Lands
,
Tenements
,
which
he
had
taken
from
them
,
Anno
Reg.
12.
for
the
maintenance
of
his
French
Warres
:
which
now
being
ended
,
he
grants
by
his
Letters
Pattents
,
in
as
free
manner
,
as
before
they
helde
them
.
A
rare
Example
of
a
iust
King
,
being
seldome
seene
that
Princes
let
go
any
thing
,
whereon
they
haue
once
fastned
.
Now
againe
,
was
the
ioy
and
glorie
that
England
receiued
by
their
gettings
,
seasoned
The
second
Pestilence
,
whereof
dyed
many
Noble
men
,
the
chiefe
was
Henry
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
of
the
Royall
blood
,
a
Prince
of
great
note
for
wisedome
and
valour
:
who
had
beene
an
especiall
Actor
in
all
these
Warres
,
and
a
principall
Pillar
of
the
Crowne
of
England
:
whose
Daughter
and
Heyre
was
a
little
before
marryed
to
Iohn
of
Gaunt
(
by
dispensation
being
neere
of
consanguinitie
)
whereby
hee
is
made
Duke
of
Lancaster
.
And
shortly
after
,
by
the
like
Dispensation
,
the
Prince
of
Wales
marryes
the
Countesse
by
which
hee
holdes
what
hee
hath
,
and
is
to
know
what
hee
doth
:
A
blessed
act
and
worthy
so
great
a
King
,
who
if
hee
could
thereby
haue
rendered
the
same
also
perspicuous
,
it
had
beene
a
work
of
eternall
honour
:
but
such
is
the
Fate
of
Law
,
that
in
what
language
soeuer
it
speakes
,
it
neuer
speakes
plaine
,
but
is
wrapt
vp
in
such
difficulties
and
mysteries
(
as
all
professions
of
profit
are
)
as
it
giues
more
affliction
to
the
people
then
it
doth
remedy
.
Here
was
also
an
act
passed
for
Purueiors
(
as
there
had
beene
many
before
in
his
time
)
that
nothing
should
bee
taken
vp
but
for
ready
money
,
vpon
strict
punishment
.
For
retribution
of
which
relieuements
the
Parliament
granted
sixe
and
twenty
shillings
eight
pence
for
tranportation
Westminster
Anno
Reg.
37.
wherein
for
the
publique
Good
,
certaine
Sumptuary
lawes
,
the
most
necessarie
to
preuent
Ryot
(
that
dissoluing
sicknesse
,
the
feuer
Hectique
of
a
State
)
were
ordayned
both
for
Apparell
&
Diet
;
appointing
euery
degree
of
men
from
the
Shepheard
to
the
Prince
,
the
Stuffe
&
Habits
they
should
weare
:
prohibiting
the
adornements
of
gold
and
Siluer
,
Silkes
,
and
rich
Furres
to
all
,
except
eminent
persons
.
And
as
prouident
was
hee
for
the
ordering
of
his
owne
,
committing
his
treasure
to
the
safest
Chest
that
Religion
could
keepe
lockt
.
For
by
a
certificat
Anno
Simon
Langham
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
was
Chancelor
of
England
,
William
Wickham
Archdeacon
of
Lincolne
,
Keeper
of
the
Priuy
Seale
:
Dauid
Weller
,
Parson
of
Somersham
,
Maister
of
the
Rolles
:
Ten
beneficed
Priests
Ciuilians
,
Maisters
of
Chancery
:
William
Mulse
Deane
of
Saint
Martins
le
Grand
,
Chiefe
Chamberlayne
of
the
Exchecquer
,
Receiuer
and
Keeper
of
the
Kings
treasure
and
Iewels
:
William
Askby
Archdeacon
of
Northampton
,
Chancelor
of
the
Exchecquar
:
William
Dighton
Pribendary
of
Saint
Martins
,
Clarke
of
the
Priuy
Seale
:
Richard
Chesterfield
Prebend
of
Saint
Staphans
,
Treasurer
of
the
Kings
house
:
Henry
Snatch
Parson
of
Oundall
,
Maister
of
the
Kings
Ward-robe
:
Iohn
Newnham
,
Parson
of
Fenni-stanton
,
one
of
the
Chamberlaines
of
the
Exchequer
,
and
keeper
of
the
Kings
Treasurie
and
Iewels
:
Iohn
Rousbie
,
Parson
of
Harwick
,
Surueior
and
Comptroler
of
the
Kings
works
:
Thomas
Britingham
Parson
of
Asbie
,
Treasurer
to
the
King
for
the
parts
of
Guisnes
,
and
the
Marches
of
Calais
:
Iohn
Troys
Tresurer
of
Ireland
a
Priest
,
and
beneficed
there
.
These
men
,
being
without
those
Feminine
Ginnes
of
attraction
and
consumption
,
deuoted
onely
to
Sanctitie
,
were
thought
then
fittest
to
be
husbands
for
his
profit
.
Shortly
after
,
three
Kings
came
to
visite
the
King
of
England
;
The
King
of
France
,
the
King
of
Scots
,
and
the
King
of
Cypres
:
The
occasions
that
mooued
the
French
king
might
be
diuers
,
but
it
seems
the
especial
were
to
free
some
Hostages
that
remained
heere
,
and
to
cleare
such
imputations
as
were
had
of
him
,
for
not
obseruing
in
all
points
the
late
Accorde
:
wherewith
his
Nobles
were
much
discontented
,
and
many
dissiculties
arose
among
them
:
so
that
in
an
Assembly
of
the
States
at
Paris
,
certaine
perticular
Lords
,
whose
Homages
were
passed
ouer
to
the
King
of
England
,
protested
against
it
;
Alledging
,
how
that
the
King
could
not
dispose
of
the
Soureigntie
of
the
Kingdome
,
nor
alien
his
Domaine
,
and
therefore
they
would
not
obey
it
.
The
French
King
,
notwithstanding
,
least
King
Edward
should
:
thinke
this
but
a
collusion
betweene
him
and
his
subiects
,
publishes
his
Commandement
for
the
obseruation
of
the
Accord
,
and
thereof
certifies
King
Edward
.
Besides
,
he
had
vndertaken
a
iourney
for
the
Holy
warres
,
and
desired
to
settle
all
things
in
peace
at
home
,
before
his
going
.
And
this
might
be
the
occasion
of
his
comming
,
and
not
his
loue
to
the
Conntesse
of
Salisburie
,
as
is
reported
.
But
howsoeuer
,
this
King
shewed
a
Strange
disposition
to
returne
to
the
Gaole
,
where
he
had
indured
so
much
affliction
,
and
where
shortly
after
his
comming
,
The
debate
for
the
Duchie
of
Britaigne
,
is
about
this
time
determined
,
by
the
death
of
Charles
de
Bloys
slaine
in
a
Battaile
neere
Vannes
,
by
Iohn
de
Monfort
,
and
the
English
Forces
,
led
by
the
Lord
Latimer
,
Sir
Iohn
Chandos
,
and
Sir
Hugh
Cauerley
.
Iohn
de
Monfort
marries
Mary
Daughter
to
King
Edward
,
and
by
his
consent
,
doth
his
homage
for
the
Duchie
,
to
Charles
(
now
King
of
France
)
compounding
with
the
widdow
of
Charles
de
Bloys
for
a
summe
of
money
,
and
some
estate
in
land
.
And
heere
we
haue
some
time
of
rest
,
which
the
Souldier
whom
the
warre
had
bred
,
could
not
well
brooke
.
The
cast
Companies
in
France
,
though
they
had
no
Head
,
yet
had
strong
Bodies
,
and
did
much
mischiefe
in
many
parts
of
that
Kingdom
,
till
they
were
imployed
in
the
Warres
of
Spaine
,
which
fell
out
shortly
after
.
A
Company
of
them
passed
over
into
Italie
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Sir
Iohn
Haucut
,
a
great
call
him
Iohannos
de
Acuto
.
Warriour
,
who
found
such
entertainement
with
the
Princes
there
(
where
hee
reuiued
Militarie
discipline
,
that
had
layne
long
vnused
among
them
)
and
got
such
honour
and
estate
by
his
valour
,
as
his
fame
remaines
to
this
day
,
and
his
Statue
amongst
their
memorable
Princes
for
action
and
vertue
,
though
hee
went
but
a
Taylorout
of
this
Kingdome
,
which
in
those
dayes
could
haue
furnished
the
whole
world
with
Leaders
,
and
expert
Militarie
men
.
And
now
heere
haue
we
brought
this
mightie
King
to
the
Fortieth
yeere
of
his
France
,
Charles
the
fift
,
Intituled
The
wise
;
recouered
great
aduantages
vpon
him
,
hauing
in
the
life
time
of
his
Father
strugled
so
with
affliction
(
a
better
Mistresse
of
wisedome
then
prosperitie
)
and
learned
so
well
to
know
a
Crowne
before
he
had
it
,
as
now
hee
manages
the
same
with
great
temperance
and
vigilancie
:
and
finding
the
preseruation
of
that
State
consisted
more
in
counsell
then
force
(
which
had
beene
too
aduenturously
imployed
by
his
Father
and
Grand-father
)
he
workes
his
fortune
by
lying
still
,
hauing
excellent
aydes
and
ministers
to
execute
his
designes
,
and
labour
for
him
:
of
whom
for
his
warres
,
Guesclin
a
Brittaine
whom
hee
made
Constable
of
France
,
was
of
especiall
note
,
and
first
shewed
the
way
how
that
State
was
to
be
recouered
.
The
Prince
of
Wales
remayning
in
his
Duchy
of
Aquitayne
,
with
a
great
Court
,
which
required
great
expences
,
and
many
military
attendants
,
without
worke
,
is
Maria
de
Padilla
,
whom
he
afterwards
married
.
Whereupon
the
State
adhering
to
his
brother
Henry
(
who
though
he
were
a
bastard
by
his
birth
was
more
Legittimate
by
his
vertues
then
hee
,
who
was
more
a
bastard
by
his
vices
)
crowned
him
King
of
Spaine
at
Bargos
,
and
forced
Peter
to
fly
the
kingdome
.
This
Peter
thus
reiected
,
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
with
an
Army
of
thirty
thousand
,
attended
by
his
brother
Iohn
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
and
many
Lords
of
England
,
goes
to
re-inuest
in
his
kingdome
.
Henry
is
ayded
by
the
French
,
and
those
floting
companies
fore-remembred
,
led
by
Guesclin
Constable
,
and
Dandrehen
Marshall
of
France
;
hauing
besides
of
Castilians
,
Christians
,
and
Sarasins
so
many
,
as
his
Army
consisted
of
neere
an
hundred
thousand
men
.
Vpon
the
borders
of
Castile
it
came
to
a
Battayle
,
the
Prince
of
Wales
hath
the
victory
:
Henry
is
put
to
flight
,
the
French
Leaders
taken
prisoners
,
and
Peter
put
into
his
Throne
againe
at
Bargos
.
The
worke
done
,
reward
for
the
same
is
required
by
the
Prince
,
which
Peter
could
not
,
or
cared
not
to
prouide
,
but
staruing
him
with
delayes
,
inforced
him
in
the
end
to
returne
to
Burdeaux
,
without
mony
to
pay
his
Army
,
&
which
was
worse
without
health
,
which
he
neuer
after
recouered
.
This
successe
had
this
vnfortunate
action
,
vndertaken
to
right
an
vngratefull
Tyrant
,
who
afterwarde
notwithstanding
,
was
The
Prince
of
Wales
returning
thus
out
of
Spaine
,
charged
with
more
debts
then
before
,
and
destitute
of
meanes
to
content
his
people
,
fals
vpon
another
misfortune
Now
had
the
Lords
of
Arminiaque
,
D'Albert
,
Peregort
,
Cominges
,
and
many
others
,
they
were
by
nature
to
obey
,
and
not
to
a
strange
Soueraigne
:
that
it
was
absolutely
against
the
Fundamentall
Law
of
the
Kingdome
,
to
disseuer
them
from
the
Crowne
:
that
the
Contract
was
made
in
prison
,
and
therefore
inciuile
,
and
not
to
be
held
by
the
right
of
Nations
.
So
that
they
were
resolued
to
spend
their
liues
and
estates
,
rather
then
bee
vnder
the
gouernment
of
England
.
By
their
example
the
Cities
of
the
County
of
Guy
de
Chastillon
.
The
King
of
England
complaines
of
this
breach
of
accord
to
the
Pope
,
and
the
Emperour
Charles
4.
who
made
a
iourney
into
France
to
reconcile
the
two
Kings
,
and
determine
the
businesse
.
Before
whom
our
Ambassadours
first
declare
how
this
Accord
,
hauing
beene
more
for
the
good
of
France
then
vs
,
in
regard
we
resigned
thereby
,
not
Normandie
,
Touraine
,
and
Aniou
,
the
fairest
and
richest
Countreys
of
France
:
But
also
our
Title
to
the
Crowne
,
to
the
end
we
might
hold
in
Souraigntie
the
Duchy
of
Aquitayne
,
the
Country
of
Ponthieu
,
with
some
other
peeces
,
which
by
Hereditary
right
appertained
to
the
Crowne
of
England
,
whereby
the
effusion
of
Christian
blood
was
stayed
,
France
had
peace
,
and
their
King
restored
in
faire
manner
,
after
a
faire
imprisonment
,
and
vpon
the
most
resonable
Conditions
could
bee
deuised
:
Notwithstanding
the
French
King
,
(
who
of
Aquitayne
,
and
the
Country
of
Ponthieu
,
without
denouncing
Warre
,
by
his
Heraldes
,
&c.
The
French
Reply
:
How
we
by
the
Accord
,
were
bound
immediately
to
with
draw
our
Thus
both
sides
defend
their
cause
,
being
easie
for
Princes
who
will
breake
out
of
their
Couenants
to
finde
euasions
.
The
French
King
(
it
seems
)
though
willing
to
get
in
what
he
could
,
yet
was
very
loath
to
renue
a
Warre
,
and
therefore
with
many
Presents
courts
the
King
of
England
:
Who
seeing
himselfe
thus
deluded
,
prepares
to
haue
out
his
Sword
.
And
hauing
borowed
great
Summes
of
the
Clergie
,
sends
ouer
Iohn
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
and
Humphry
Bohun
Earle
of
Hereford
,
with
a
mightie
Armie
to
Calais
,
to
inuade
France
on
this
side
;
whiles
the
Prince
of
Wales
works
to
recouer
the
reuolted
Townes
on
the
other
.
But
little
was
effected
,
The
Duke
shortly
returnes
.
And
then
Thomas
Beauchamp
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
with
fresh
supplyes
is
sent
ouer
,
who
dyes
in
the
iourney
.
a
man
renowned
in
those
times
for
valour
and
counsaile
,
is
made
Leader
of
an
Armie
,
Consisting
of
many
great
Lords
,
who
disdayning
to
bee
commanded
by
him
whom
they
helde
their
inferiour
,
ouer-threw
themselues
,
and
the
Action
.
Thus
all
went
backe
,
and
the
French
King
growes
both
in
State
and
Alliance
.
Phillip
Le
Hardy
Duke
of
Burgogne
,
brother
to
the
French
King
.
And
this
much
vexes
King
Edward
,
who
Deuon
.
Shire
,
the
181.
pound
was
abated
,
and
the
King
answered
50.
thousand
pounds
for
the
Laytie
.
Vpon
this
Supply
the
King
grants
that
the
great
Charter
,
and
the
Charter
of
The
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
after
the
departure
of
the
Prince
,
did
little
,
but
being
now
a
widdower
(
his
wife
dying
two
yeares
before
,
in
the
third
great
Pestilence
,
in
which
yeare
also
Phillippe
wife
to
King
Edward
ended
her
life
)
hee
marries
Constance
eldest
daughter
to
Peter
King
of
Castile
,
by
whom
hee
had
the
empty
title
of
King
,
Spaine
.
Edmond
Earle
of
Cambridge
,
married
also
at
the
same
time
Isabell
The
City
of
Rochell
,
that
yet
held
out
for
the
English
,
had
indured
a
long
siege
both
by
Sea
and
land
,
to
relieue
which
important
peece
,
the
Earle
of
Pembroke
is
sent
with
forty
shippes
well
manned
and
victualled
,
and
besides
furnished
with
twenty
Shortly
after
,
Iohn
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
passes
ouer
againe
to
Calais
with
another
Army
,
which
hee
leads
through
France
,
by
the
way
of
Auergne
,
where
amongst
the
mountaines
he
lost
many
of
his
people
for
want
of
victuals
,
and
almost
all
his
horse
,
so
that
hee
came
to
Burdeaux
with
a
starued
and
distressed
company
,
which
after
some
time
hee
relieues
and
made
certaine
attempts
vpon
the
enemy
,
but
effected
nothing
,
the
date
of
victories
was
out
,
all
went
ill
with
the
English
.
The
Duke
returnes
the
next
yeare
,
and
all
Gascoigne
reuolts
except
Burdeaux
and
Bayon
.
King
Edward
hath
another
supply
by
Parliament
,
a
Tenth
of
the
Cleargy
,
and
a
Fifteenth
of
the
Laytie
,
towardes
these
warres
:
which
now
are
sought
to
be
ended
And
here
at
home
,
besides
the
sicknesse
of
the
Prince
(
which
grew
desperate
)
the
State
is
diseased
,
the
Kings
age
is
misled
,
his
treasure
exhausted
,
and
his
affaires
Alice
Peirce
,
the
Kings
Concubine
,
and
one
Sir
Richard
Sturry
,
might
be
amoued
from
Court
.
Their
Complaints
and
desires
are
so
vehemently
vrged
by
their
Speaker
,
Sir
Peter
de
La
Mare
,
as
the
King
rather
then
not
to
be
supplyed
,
gaue
way
vnto
them
,
and
all
these
persons
are
presently
put
from
Court
.
The
Prince
was
held
to
fauour
their
proceeding
,
for
there
seemes
to
bee
no
good
correspondence
betweene
him
and
his
brother
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
who
now
managed
all
vnder
his
aged
father
,
and
whose
ambition
might
bee
dangerous
to
his
young
Sonne
Richard
,
whom
he
was
like
to
leaue
to
his
mercie
.
The
King
in
this
Parliament
,
being
the
Fiftieth
yeere
of
his
raigne
,
to
gratifie
his
Subiects
,
grants
another
generall
Pardon
,
as
another
Iubile
;
wherein
onely
William
the
good
Parliament
,
now
wrought
ill
effects
.
Peter
de
la
Mare
,
at
the
suite
of
Allce
Peirce
,
an
impudent
woman
(
working
vpon
the
Kings
impotencies
)
is
committed
to
perpetuall
imprisonment
at
Nottingham
.
An
acte
without
example
of
former
times
,
and
did
no
good
in
this
,
especially
being
wrought
by
such
a
Subiect
.
This
woman
presuming
vpon
the
Kings
fauour
,
whom
Alice
Pierce
.
she
had
subdued
,
grew
so
insolent
(
the
common
euill
of
such
fortunes
)
that
she
intermedled
with
Courtes
of
Iustice
and
other
Offices
,
where
she
her selfe
would
sit
to
effect
her
desires
:
which
,
though
in
all
who
are
so
exalted
,
are
euer
excessiue
,
yet
in
a
woman
most
immoderate
,
as
hauing
lesse
of
discretion
,
and
more
of
greedinesse
.
The
Duke
of
Lancaster
is
come
now
to
haue
the
Regencie
,
and
to
manage
all
the
Henry
Percie
.
of
March
,
commanding
him
ouer
to
the
guarding
of
Calais
,
and
the
parts
there
about
.
Which
the
Earle
refuses
,
and
rather
yeelds
vp
his
Rodde
,
with
the
Office
of
Marshall
,
then
obey
his
commandement
therein
.
The
Duke
takes
the
Rodde
,
and
giues
it
with
the
Office
,
to
Sir
Henry
Percie
,
a
man
most
inward
with
him
.
Shortly
after
,
the
Parliament
is
assembled
againe
at
Westminster
(
whether
a
new
;
or
the
last
prorogued
I
know
not
)
and
thither
,
the
Duke
himselfe
brings
Prince
Richard
(
of
the
age
of
11.
yeeres
)
places
him
in
the
Kings
Seat
,
and
taught
him
to
The
Knights
of
the
Parliament
(
whom
the
Duke
they
sayd
,
had
by
practise
made
,
Peter
Dela
Mare
to
be
inlarged
,
and
deliuer
theirs
;
and
also
answere
to
what
could
be
obiected
against
him
,
before
the
Lords
in
Parliament
,
and
thereto
submit
himselfe
.
Then
the
Duke
demaunds
ayd
of
the
Bishops
.
They
refuse
to
treate
therein
,
without
their
Brother
,
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
prohibited
from
comming
to
the
Parliament
.
Now
there
fell
out
an
Accident
,
that
besides
gaue
interruption
to
this
businesse
.
A
certaine
Divine
,
named
Iohn
Wicliff
,
depriued
by
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbuie
of
a
benefice
in
Oxford
,
which
hee
was
found
vniustly
to
holde
,
had
heretofore
,
being
discontented
(
the
humour
that
commonly
breeds
Scisme
)
inueighed
in
his
Sermons
,
Iohn
Wicliffe
.
and
other
actes
in
the
Schooles
against
the
abuses
of
Church-men
,
Monkes
and
other
religious
orders
(
which
were
not
then
so
free
from
scandall
,
but
might
well
be
taxed
)
and
had
by
his
doctrine
there
,
and
in
London
wonne
many
Disciples
vnto
him
(
who
after
were
called
Lollards
)
professing
pouerty
,
going
bare-footed
,
and
poorely
clad
in
russet
,
which
made
them
(
as
extreames
are
)
the
more
noted
,
and
get
passage
into
the
opinion
of
the
people
,
apt
to
imbrace
nouelties
,
and
vsually
beguiled
by
disguises
,
in
regarde
they
rather
belieue
then
iudge
.
Amongst
other
his
Doctrines
,
he
taught
that
neither
King
or
other
Secular
Lord
,
could
giue
any
William
Rufus
,
&c.
A
doctrine
very
pleasing
to
great
men
,
who
commonly
imbrace
Sects
,
either
for
ambition
to
get
,
or
for
iealousie
not
to
lose
,
or
for
hatred
to
reuenge
.
This
man
,
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
and
Sir
Henry
Percy
,
much
fauour
and
cherishe
,
If
he
had
knowne
he
would
haue
behaued
himselfe
so
in
that
place
,
hee
should
not
haue
come
into
the
Church
.
The
Duke
hearing
these
wordes
,
angerly
replyed
,
That
the
Marshall
should
execute
his
authority
,
whether
hee
would
or
not
,
When
they
were
come
to
our
Ladies
Chappell
,
the
Duke
and
Barons
,
with
the
Bishops
,
sitting
downe
,
Iohn
Wicliffe
(
sent
for
in
by
the
Lord
Marshall
)
was
by
him
likewise
willed
to
sit
downe
,
in
regard
hee
sayd
,
the
man
had
much
to
answere
,
and
needed
a
conuenient
seat
.
The
Bishop
of
London
tolde
him
,
it
was
against
all
law
and
reason
,
that
hee
who
was
there
cited
before
his
Ordinary
,
should
sit
:
hereupon
contumelious
wordes
arose
betweene
the
Lord
Marshall
and
the
Bishop
,
the
Duke
takes
the
Marshals
part
,
and
sharply
reprehended
the
Bishop
,
the
Bishop
returnes
the
like
to
the
Duke
,
who
in
great
rage
,
seeing
hee
could
not
preuayle
,
swore
hee
would
pull
downe
the
pride
of
him
,
and
all
the
Bishops
of
England
.
You
trust
,
sayd
hee
,
in
your
Parents
,
but
they
can
profit
you
nothing
.
I
trust
not
in
my
,
Parents
said
the
Bishop
,
nor
in
any
man
liuing
,
but
in
God
in
whom
I
ought
to
trust
.
The
Duke
,
as
if
whispering
in
his
eare
,
tolde
him
,
hee
had
rather
pull
him
out
of
the
Church
by
the
hayre
of
the
head
,
then
suffer
these
indignities
:
which
wordes
the
Londoners
ouer-hearing
,
swore
with
a
lowde
voyce
,
they
would
rather
lose
their
liues
,
then
suffer
their
Bishop
to
bee
thus
iniuriously
vsed
,
and
threatened
to
bee
pulled
out
off
his
owne
Church
.
Their
fury
was
the
more
incensed
against
the
Duke
,
for
that
the
day
before
in
the
Parliament
(
whereof
hee
was
president
)
it
was
required
in
the
Kings
name
,
that
from
thence
forth
there
should
bee
no
more
a
Mayor
of
London
,
but
a
Captaine
appoynted
for
the
gouernment
of
the
City
,
and
that
the
Lord
Marshall
of
England
should
arrest
offenders
within
the
Liberties
,
as
in
other
places
.
About
this
businesse
,
and
this
wrong
offered
to
their
Bishop
,
the
Citizens
assembling
Guido
Brian
,
came
into
the
City
,
which
the
people
seeing
,
furiously
ranne
vpon
them
,
and
were
like
to
beate
them
downe
for
comming
vnsent
for
,
at
that
time
.
The
Lord
Fitzwater
protested
hee
came
for
no
other
end
,
but
to
offer
his
setuice
to
the
City
,
being
by
inheritance
their
Standard-bearer
,
and
was
to
take
iniuries
offered
to
them
,
as
to
himselfe
,
and
therefore
willed
them
to
looke
to
their
defence
.
Whereupon
they
presently
take
Armes
,
assayle
the
Marshals
Inne
,
breake
open
the
gates
,
brought
forth
a
prisoner
in
his
Gyues
,
and
let
him
at
liberty
,
but
found
not
the
Lord
Marshall
,
who
with
the
Duke
that
day
were
to
dine
with
one
Iohn
de
Ypres
,
Thence
thus
surious
multitude
ran
to
assayle
the
Sauoy
,
which
a
Knight
of
the
Dukes
seeing
,
hastes
to
the
place
whsre
his
Master
dyned
,
and
acquaintes
him
with
this
vp-roare
in
the
Citie
.
The
Duke
leaps
from
the
Table
so
hastily
,
that
hee
hurt
Henry
Percie
,
alone
takes
boar
,
and
away
he
gets
to
Kennington
,
neere
Lambeth
,
where
the
Princesse
with
the
young
Prince
lay
;
to
whom
he
complaines
of
this
Ryot
,
and
the
violence
offered
him
.
In
the
meane
time
the
multitude
comming
to
the
Sauoy
,
a
priest
inquisitiue
to
know
the
busines
,
was
answered
,
They
went
to
take
the
Duke
and
the
Lord
Mashall
,
and
compell
them
,
to
deliuer
Sir
Peter
de
la
Mare
,
vniustly
detained
in
Prison
.
The
Priest
replyed
;
That
Sir
Peter
was
a
Traitour
to
the
King
,
and
worthy
to
be
hanged
,
At
which
words
they
all
cryed
out
;
This
is
Percie
,
this
is
the
Traytour
of
England
,
his
speach
bewrayes
him
though
his
Apparell
be
disguised
:
and
presently
they
ran
vpon
him
,
and
wounded
him
to
death
.
The
Bishop
of
London
hearing
of
this
Out-rage
,
leaues
his
dinner
,
hastes
to
the
to
be
mindefull
of
the
Holy
time
,
(
being
Lent
)
and
for
the
loue
of
Christ
to
desist
from
such
seditious
acts
;
assuring
them
,
all
thing
should
be
fairely
ended
for
the
good
of
the
Citie
.
Whereupon
they
were
something
pacified
,
and
forbare
to
assault
the
Dukes
house
,
whose
person
(
if
they
could
haue
found
)
they
had
(
no
doubt
)
made
an
end
of
him
,
and
the
Lord
Marshall
in
this
their
furie
,
at
that
time
;
but
missing
him
,
they
yet
hung
vp
his
Armes
reuersed
,
in
signe
of
Treason
in
all
the
principall
streetes
of
the
Citie
.
The
Princesse
from
Kenington
,
sent
Albert
de
Vere
,
Louys
Clifford
,
and
Simon
Burleygh
to
the
Citizens
,
perswading
them
to
make
their
peace
with
the
Duke
.
They
returned
this
answere
,
That
for
her
Honour
they
would
doe
whatsoeuer
shee
commanded
:
but
yet
inioyned
the
Kinghts
,
to
will
the
Duke
,
to
permit
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
Peter
de
la
Mare
to
come
to
their
Answere
,
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Lawes
of
England
.
themselues
not
to
be
priuy
thereunto
,
but
sought
all
meanes
to
suppresse
the
same
,
which
they
could
not
doe
(
the
whole
Communaltie
being
in
Commotion
)
vpon
an
Information
,
that
their
Liberties
should
be
taken
away
from
them
by
Parliament
.
The
King
tolde
them
,
It
neuer
was
in
his
thought
to
infringe
their
Liberties
,
but
he
rather
desired
to
enlarge
them
.
And
therefore
willed
them
not
to
feare
,
but
returne
to
appease
the
Citizens
,
and
keepe
them
in
peace
and
order
:
which
they
did
,
and
were
well
pleased
with
this
answere
.
But
yet
they
could
not
stop
the
passage
of
Rimes
and
Libels
(
those
secret
stings
that
wound
vnseene
)
but
that
they
were
dayly
spread
in
the
Citie
to
the
defamation
of
the
Duke
;
and
to
make
his
name
odious
to
the
people
.
For
which
,
he
procured
the
Bishops
to
excommunicate
the
Authors
of
all
such
Rimes
,
and
Libels
.
Notwithstanding
,
this
harsh
proceeding
of
the
Duke
with
the
State
,
and
in
a
time
so
vnseasonable
,
both
for
his
owne
Ends
and
the
Publique
businesse
he
vndertooke
;
The
Commons
in
Parliament
,
desirous
to
ayd
their
King
,
granted
a
Subsidie
on
this
condition
,
that
being
leauied
,
it
should
be
committed
to
certaine
Earles
and
And
now
here-upon
the
Parliament
ended
:
but
not
the
Dukes
displeasure
against
the
Citie
.
The
Maior
and
Aldermen
are
brought
before
the
King
to
Shene
,
and
aduised
to
submit
themselues
to
the
Duke
,
and
craue
pardon
for
their
grieuous
offences
.
They
protest
as
before
:
they
could
not
stay
the
rage
of
the
multitude
,
who
committed
those
insolencies
,
beseeching
the
King
not
to
punish
such
as
were
innocent
and
ignorant
of
the
fact
,
promising
the
Duke
,
they
would
indeauour
by
all
meanes
to
bring
in
the
malefactors
,
and
compell
them
to
make
satisfaction
,
to
the
honor
of
the
Duke
,
and
more
,
sayde
they
,
wee
cannot
doe
.
Whereupon
they
were
dismissed
the
Court
,
and
shortly
after
from
their
places
,
by
the
power
of
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
.
Sir
Nicholas
Brember
was
elected
Mayor
in
steed
of
Adam
Staple
,
and
other
Aldermen
appointed
in
their
places
,
who
were
put
out
.
The
King
was
desirous
to
haue
reconciled
them
to
his
Sonne
,
but
sicknesse
hauing
now
vanquished
him
,
hee
is
forced
to
giue
ouer
the
world
,
as
the
same
did
him
,
before
his
breath
left
him
.
And
first
his
Concubine
packing
away
what
shee
could
snatch
,
euen
to
the
rings
of
his
fingers
,
left
him
:
then
his
other
attendants
,
by
her
example
,
seasing
on
what
they
could
fasten
,
shift
away
,
and
all
his
Councellors
and
others
forsooke
him
in
his
last
agony
when
most
hee
needed
them
,
leauing
his
Chamber
quite
empty
:
which
a
poore
Priest
in
the
house
seeing
,
by
chance
as
he
passed
,
approaches
to
the
Kings
beds
side
,
and
finding
him
yet
breathing
,
cals
Anno
Dom.
1377.
in
the
64.
yeare
of
his
Age
,
hauing
raigned
fifty
yeares
,
foure
moneths
and
odde
dayes
.
His
Character
wee
finde
best
exprest
in
his
actions
,
yet
thus
briefly
.
Hee
was
a
Prince
,
the
soonest
a
man
and
the
longest
that
held
so
,
of
any
wee
reade
.
He
was
of
Henry
Greene
,
and
Sir
William
Skipwith
Anno
Reg.
39.
He
bettered
also
that
forme
of
publique
Iustice
which
his
Grand-father
first
began
(
and
which
remaines
to
this
day
)
making
also
excellent
lawes
for
the
same
,
2.
His
regard
to
the
obseruation
of
Order
amongst
his
people
,
witnesse
so
many
Lawes
,
as
were
made
to
restrayne
them
from
Anno
Reg.
14.
)
they
were
iealous
,
vpon
his
assuming
the
title
of
the
Kingdome
of
France
,
least
England
should
thereby
come
to
be
vnder
the
Subiection
of
that
Crowne
,
as
being
the
greater
,
he
to
cleare
them
of
that
doubt
,
passed
a
Statute
,
in
the
firmest
manner
could
be
deuised
,
that
this
Kingdome
should
Prouident
hee
was
in
all
his
actions
,
neuer
vndertaking
any
thing
before
hee
had
first
furnished
himselfe
with
meanes
to
performe
it
.
And
therein
his
subiects
allowed
him
more
with
lesse
adoe
,
then
euer
any
of
his
Predecessors
had
:
and
he
as
fairely
issued
what
hee
receiued
from
them
,
hauing
none
other
priuate
vent
of
profusion
,
then
his
enterprises
for
aduancing
the
State
,
&
honour
of
the
Kingdom
.
True
it
is
that
most
attent
and
carefull
hee
was
to
get
monies
,
but
yet
it
was
without
the
Sackage
of
any
man
,
such
as
his
Grand-father
made
vpon
the
Officers
of
Iustice
,
the
Iewes
and
others
.
For
his
gifts
wee
finde
them
not
such
as
either
hurt
his
owne
fame
and
reputation
,
or
any
way
distasted
the
State
.
To
be
short
,
hee
was
a
Prince
who
knew
his
worke
,
and
did
it
:
and
therefore
was
hee
better
obeyed
,
better
respected
and
serued
then
any
of
his
Predecessors
.
His
Workes
of
Pietie
were
great
and
many
,
as
the
founding
of
East-minster
,
an
Abbay
Kings
Hall
in
Cambridge
for
poore
Schollers
.
An
Hospitall
for
the
poore
at
Calais
.
The
building
of
Saint
Stephans
Chappell
at
Westminster
,
with
the
endowment
of
300.
pound
,
per
ann
.
to
that
Church
.
His
augmenting
the
Chappell
at
Winsor
,
and
prouisions
there
for
Church-men
,
and
24.
poore
Knights
,
&c.
These
were
his
publique
His
magnificence
was
shewed
in
his
Tryumphes
and
Feasts
,
which
were
sumptuously
Fortunate
he
was
also
in
his
Wife
,
a
Ladie
of
excellent
vertue
,
who
though
shee
Queenes
Colledge
in
Oxford
remaines
especially
,
a
Monument
of
her
Name
,
and
Renowne
.
And
it
is
worthy
the
Marke
,
that
this
King
and
his
Grand-father
Edward
the
first
,
the
best
of
our
Kings
had
the
two
best
Wiues
.
Which
shewes
that
worthines
is
such
an
Elixar
as
by
contaction
(
if
there
be
any
disposition
of
goodnesse
in
the
Metall
,
it
will
render
it
of
the
same
Propertie
:
So
that
these
Queenes
could
be
no
otherwise
then
they
were
hauing
so
execellent
Husbands
.
She
bare
vnto
him
7.
Sonnes
,
whereof
5.
liued
to
haue
Yssue
;
Edward
Prince
of
Wales
,
Lionel
Duke
of
Clarence
,
Iohn
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
Edmond
Earle
of
Cambridge
,
after
Duke
of
Yorke
,
and
Thomas
of
Wood-stock
,
which
became
Duke
of
Gloster
.
Foure
Daughters
(
of
fiue
she
bare
)
liued
to
be
marryed
.
Isabel
the
eldest
,
to
Ingelxam
Lord
of
Coucy
,
Earle
of
Soissons
,
and
Bedford
.
Ioan
to
Alphonso
11.
King
of
Castile
,
but
she
dyed
before
she
lay
with
him
.
Mary
,
to
Iohn
Monfort
Duke
of
Brittaigne
.
Margaret
,
to
Iohn
Hastings
,
Earle
of
Pembroke
,
and
shee
also
dyed
without
Yssue
.
Thus
haue
we
seene
the
end
of
this
great
King
:
who
,
how
he
came
to
the
Crowne
,
we
know
,
and
now
how
he
left
it
we
see
:
in
both
are
considerations
of
importance
.
His
stepping
ouer
his
Fathers
head
to
come
to
his
throne
,
though
it
were
not
his
fault
,
yet
had
it
a
punishment
,
and
that
in
a
most
high
kinde
:
For
,
hauing
so
plentifull
,
and
so
able
an
Yssue
Male
,
he
had
not
yet
a
Sonne
of
his
owne
to
sit
on
his
Seat
:
but
left
the
same
(
worse
then
he
found
it
)
to
a
Childe
of
eleuen
yeeres
of
age
,
exposed
to
the
Ambition
of
Vncles
,
which
ouer
weighed
him
:
to
a
factious
and
discontented
State
at
home
:
to
broken
and
distracted
inheritances
abroad
:
himselfe
hauing
seene
all
his
great
gettings
,
purchased
with
so
much
expence
,
trauaile
,
&
bloud-shed
,
rent
cleane
from
him
,
and
nothing
remayning
,
but
onely
the
poore
Towne
of
Calais
.
To
shewe
that
our
Bounds
are
prescribed
vs
,
and
a
Pillar
set
by
him
who
beares
vp
the
Heauens
,
which
we
are
not
to
transpasse
.
The
end
of
the
Life
,
and
Raigne
,
of
Edward
the
Third
.